PDA

View Full Version : Rejected (Rating: R)



Zerodius
20th August 2005, 10:43 PM
Summary: In a world consumed by an invisible, cruel soul-eating poison, many souls long for hapiness and freedom... The path to freedom will be a long and hard one however... and few will survive the journey...

Author's notes: Well, here comes my next fanfic!

By the way, yes, I writte too much dark stuff but well...

I hope you'll enjoy the story as much as I enjoyed writting it!

Reviews are welcome, as always.

IMPORTANT NOTE: This story is rated "Restricted" and not just becease of violence or "acts"! This is a very dark and grim story and well, younger audiences may be shocked upon reading this story. Anyway, to those who can, enjoy this piece of dark fan fiction!

IMPORTANT NOTE #2: If you're looking for gratuitous violence or descriptions of other "things", then don't read this fic becease it isn't what you're looking for. This isn't a suicide/murder angst fest either, so don't espect that either! I'm doing my best to make this a deep, involving story and I hope you'll find it to be quite intersting. Well, that's all! Enjoy!

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
PROLOGUE: A NEWCOMER
================================================== ========

"This place is so beautiful! It's almost like a dream..." said a soft, caring feminine voice.

"Isn't it? It took me a long time to make that place..." replied a deep, manly voice.

"Really? You can build a castle within two days and then, it takes weeks to make a little garden?" asked the feminine voice, amused.

"Making castles is easy! They're just big pieces of metal strapped together. Making a garden require to build a harmony between all the lives I put here. Furthermore, for the beauty to rermain, a balance must be attained. It's complicated, you know!" said the deep voice.

"Well, if you say so!" said the feminine voice.

Then, I felt two pairs of eyes staring at me... altought my vision was all blurry and that I couldn't see what the two figures looked like, I never forgot the care, the love in their eyes...

BLAAAAM!!!

"Get up you lazy animal!" yelled a harsh, mean voice that was much different from the two I had heard before.

I felt a sharp pain in my side and I awoke. I was inside of a small dark, dank room. A creature about my size was kicking me in the side with all of his strenght. I tought that each time he struck, another bone would break...

I sighed and got up, grasping the place where the creature, a human I believe, had kicked me. It hurts so much... I just don't understand why the others say that they're weak... personally, I believe that they can give pretty strong kicks!... especially when it's to awaken someone!

"At last! Now, get ready you lazy bum! As you must already know, it's Pokeball testing today! Heh! No longer will we have to keep you in that stupid room anymore. I bet you must be thrilled! Hehehehe!" the human's laugh was so horribly wrong-sounding... in fact, I hated everything about that human.

Judging from what his appearance, he was a male human in his thirties. He was somewhat thin and had short but messy black hair. His brown eyes were as dull as his clothes and personality were. I heard others call him a "Defect Trainer".

Defect Trainer? A vastly unwanted job in the human society it seems. It seems that in human society, one's rank and reputation is determined by the number of slaves, or "Pokemon" as they call them, that they own. However, only slaves that could be stuffed into what they call "Pokeballs" count. Others were sent to Defect Trainers. I happened to be what they call a "Defect".

For some reason, they were saying that my body cell structure could not be properly compressed by regular Pokeballs... altought I doubted those things really worked. Basically, how is slamming a stupid ball into my forehead is going to trap me inside of it or not?... and what's the deal with trapping people anyway?

Well... anyway... the human promptly left. Looks like it only wanted to wake me up...

"Hey! So you're going to the Lab today? Heh! Sucks to be you!" said a rather harsh and deep voice behind me.

I turned around to face a yellow mouse with a long thunderbolt-shaped tail. One of it's eyes were missing and about half of it's teeth was gone. It's fur was awfully dirty and it was covered with scars of past battles and experiments.

That rat was none other than Derlank, the second oldest slave in this place next to me. Derlank had lived for a long time and altought, according to the humans, he hardly had a year left to live, he was still more energic than most slaves around here. In fact, altought he was rather harsh and just plain of a jerk sometime, he was one of the only people I could truly call "friend".

"Yeah, they're going to bash me with more balls, how fun." I said, sarcastically.

"Heh! Well, I hope for you that it won't last nearly as long as last time! Being a Defect is bad already without having to be slammed by those dumb Pokeballs... but well, I'm happy to be a Defect rather than one of those stinkin' Pokemon!" he stated.

Instantly, a small Minun stood up, upset. "Heh! I'd figure this out! You're just an old heartless fool! I want to have a Trainer! I want to be loved!"

Both I and ol' Derlank chuckled. To be loved? Must be one of those "wild Pokemon" that comes from time to time.

Throught the fifteen years I've been in this stinky pit, I learn that there existed three main types of slaves.

The first were the naive "wild Pokemon". Those creatures are used to hearing fairy tales about how Pokemon Trainers work and play with their Pokemon, considering them like friends and allies. Of course, this was complete rubbish. Such Pokemon Trainers are never respected and either turn out into "failures" which have only six Pokemon with them at most and love them, either they turn into "actual Pokemon Trainers" and start acting like jerks, like 99% of the other humans.

The second type acted more like Derlank and he liked to call this type the "realistic Pokemon". They were those who actually knew that the humans were nothing but big time meanies and accepted it. He knew that it was not his place to oppose humanity and all that it stands for... but that didn't kept him from hating them and if the opportunity presented itself, he would escape anyday!

The third type was what Derlank called "naive fools". Basically, the "naive fools" are what the "wild Pokemon" call "human minds trapped into Pokemon bodies". In short, people that thirsted for knowledge and freedom without any limit in their desires. Derlank says that I'm one of 'em... and that it's the very reason he likes me so much. Seeing someone who can keep his sanity and optimistic view of life in such a place is enough to make him a happy Pokemon... altought all I really had was just those dreams.

"What's so funny? I want to be loved!" said the Minun, almost crying.

Derlank smiled. "Hey! You know... you're not forced to be trained by a human for that to happen! Hehehehe!"

I knew what that smile meant. I slapped him. Not strong enough to really harm him but enough to remaind him what I tought of his... activities... regarding female newcomers.

"Hey! I know that you don't like it, psy kitty but that's one of my last pleasures in life, you know! Furthermore, I'll say that this female there is quite cute indeed..." he said, his smile widening.

Instantly, an expression of disgust was placed on the Minun's face.

"Don't joke, old rat! She isn't your type, really... and anyway, considering your age, you could be her father or even her grandfather!" I stated.

Derlank frowned. He hated to be remainded of his age...

"Hey! I still got a lot of energy to spare, ya know!... and you're not very well placed either! It will be fifteen years you'll be here tonight!... and according to what the humans said about you, you were about four years old when you arrived! According to MY calculations, we're the same age!" said the ederly yellow mouse.

"I know that! But my growth process is much slower than yours. I'll still be a young when your grand children will have lost their teeth, you know!" I replied.

"I know that!... but for now..." he couldn't complete his sentance.

He jumped away from me and hid in a corner, using the shadows to hide his presence from the Defect Trainer who had returned in the room.

The Minun jumped in front of the human and smiled, happily saying the name of her specie: "Minun!"

The Defect Trainer sighed and simply kicked the annoying animal out of it's way. Instantly, the Minun begun to cry, screaming in the Pokemon language how mean this human was and how she just wanted to be loved.

I stared at the young Pokemon... it was obviously young from how beautiful it's fur was and from how there were no scars at all on any of her body parts. I pitied her... she would soon realise what it meant to be a Defect... I only hoped that she would realise someday that it is much better than to be the tool of a Pokemon Trainer... or so Derlank used to say.

"Follow me!" ordered the man.

I followed the human out of the room and into the hall. The place was dark, like all of the entire building. Sunlight was rather rare in this stupid place and the light of the lamps encased in the ceiling was kinda weak... especially considering that many of those hadn't been repaired in years. The floors were like all of the rooms; dirty, dank. I had heard from Derlank that in places they call "Pokemon Centers", humans called "Janitors" have the duty of cleaning the place. Having some "janitors" would do a lot of good to this place if you ask me... as it stands, this place never gets cleaned.

Seeing as I had nothing better to do, I looked around, noticing that I was lucky for having a room. Most of the others were stuffed in small cages which themselves were stuffed on shelves all over the place. Only some special cases such as myself, Derlank, and obviously that newcomer, had the right to have an actual room. As I looked at the Defects within the cages, despair all over their faces, I suddenly felt lucky that I got a room for myself...

"We're here! Get inside!" ordered the man, pointing at a room labelled "Laboratory".

I hated this place more than any other place... it was there that those "scientists" jerks would inject all kinds of stuff in my body, make numerous cuts and look at my inside outs, or do "Pokeball testing"... which, in truth, only constisted of them hurling a flurry of hard and painful metal spheres at my face hoping that one of them would open and suck me inside.

So, I entered the accursed place and took the time to look around.

This place was probably the only clean place in the whole building. The walls were pure white and the floor was so clean you could see your reflection in it. As I gazed down at my reflection, I understood why people said I was a freak.

Altought the scientists said that I had fur, I never felt I had any fur at all. It was more like skin if you asked me... altought the top of my head did seem to have some unseen hair...

My figure was very similar to that of a human's... in the way that I stood on my hind legs in an upright position almost permanently. In fact, unlike most of the others, I couldn't stand on my four... too painful for my hands. Speaking of hands... my hands were quite... strange. They were almost identical to that of humans exept that I was missing two fingers. As for the arms themselves, they were so skinny you could see the nerves and veins throught the skin. Derlank claimed it was becease of the lack of food... but for some reason, I felt that the lack of food wasn't to blame. My shoulders was probably the reason why most newcomers tought I was wearing armor; the skin was extending in a triangular fashion, forming armored shoulder pads. My head itself was a mix between the head of a cat and a helmet... and it was definitely not beautiful. My large ears clashed with the look of my whole head. My legs, unlike my arms, were definitely large and strong-looking. My feet were oversized and it looked like the feet of a cat... altought Derlank preffered to say that they looked like clown shoes. My tail stood out. While all of my skin or fur, whatever you think, was pink... the lower part of my belly as well as my tail was purple. This made for an interesting color scheme... and as such, many had laughed at me becease of that. The detail that I hated the most however was that strange tube that was connecting the back of my head with my back. According to what the scientists had said, this tube allow my brain to have an extra flow of blood and thus, air, during extreme situations such as during battle or training. Maybe it was useful for such moments but still, it was ugly and it caused me to get stuck sometimes...

BAAAANG!

"MEAAAAAAAAAAAARRROOOW!" I screamed at the top of my lungs as I felt the cold steel slamming into the tip of my tail and almost crushing it.

"Geez! What a stupid creature!" said the man, opening the door, shoving the tail out of the way and then closing the door again.

The scientists, during this time, stared at me with a suspicious look... and then, the leader among them ordered me to enter the test zone within the room...

Then, as I stepped inside, I closed my eyes, knowing what was going to happen...

"Pokeball testing session will begin. We will begin by using the special new model we made using data from the Masterball and the data we obtained by analysing the subject's cell structure yesterday. Proceed."

I locked my own mind away, trying to find a way, any way, to escape the pain that was to follow... but I couldn't enter in a state of trance before the test actually begun.

Instantly, a sharp pain assaulted my senses as a purple and black Pokeball struck my nose, nearly breaking it. Then, a red and blue one was slammed right into my chest... and then, the rate at which the spheres slammed into me increased... increased... and soon, I felt as if a real storm of metal was ripping apart my body.

I felt the urge to cry for help... but it was useless. No one could help me, no one. I was trapped in a prison for Defects, away from the other humans, away from the Pokemon.

I felt as if my whole skeleton was crushed into dust and all my strenght left me. I collapsed and then, I hoped that the test would end there... and I was relieved when no other Pokeballs struck me. I hoped that they would not tie me to the wall to continue the test... They did that sometimes and personally, it was really, really bad when this happened...

A scientist entered the test area and touched my neck, seeking a pulse to see if I was still alive... and he had the confirmation that I still was.

I awaited... to see if the test was over... I hoped the pain would stop... that the test would end...

"He's still alive!" yelled the scientist to the others.

"Strap him to the wall. We're only ten percents throught." stated the leader of the scientists.

I felt the urge to cry... but I had neither the strenght or the will to do so. In the darkest corners of my mind, I suspected that those stupid humans enjoyed this display of cruelty... and as such, I had sweared never to satisfy them by giving them the pleasure of seeing my tears. Altought it had been incredibly hard... I had been able to keep the tears at bay for ten years now... altought I didn't knew how long I would last.

...

BLAAAM!

CLANG!

"Hey! You're alright?" asked Derlank, running to me and then helping me stand up after being thrown back into the room.

"Ugh..." I didn't even have the strenght to say a single word.

"Wha... What did they do to him?!?" asked the Minun, terrified by my look, obviously.

"Yeah! You're totally covered with wounds! Did they took samples or what?" the elderly rat asked.

"Po... ke... ball... Tess... ti... ing..." with much effort, I could formulate those words.

The Minun stood there, not believing this... "I cannot believe... that they could do this to anyone..."

"Oh! You better believe it!" stated Derlank. "Everyone goes throught this at least once. The stronger you are, the more often you suffer that. I go throught this once a week... but our dear friend goes throught this at least once a day!"

Minun's face became pale, learning that she would go throught this as well. "What?!? But this is... this is..."

Derlank laughed... altought his laugh wasn't sincere. "Hahahaha! Oh! Believe me, it's better than going throught what a trained Pokemon goes throught!"

The Minun was upset once again. She even seemed angered this time! "What do you know about trainers! You're a Defect, like the others! You know nothing of Pokemon Trainers! Nothing of the love they..."

Derlank's laugh, now sincere, masked the remaning of Minun's speech. "HAHAHA! GUWAHAHAHA! I didn't heard something so funny in a good while! You know, girl, I once was a so-called trained Pokemon! Before I got captured by Team Snatch, I was a normal Pikachu and you know what? I am THANKFUL that Team Snatch got me! They may have roughed me up a bit... but they undone all of the brainwashing the Pokemon Trainers did to me! They gave me back my free will! For that, I am thankful... altought they do are no better than the others!"

Minun's ears rose straight up and her eyes widened. "WHAT?!? Does this means that..."

Derlank smiled and opened his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a purple flame... "Yep! Dark Pokemon all the way!"

Minun's eyes shrunk as her heart was filled with sheer terror. She slowly backed to the wall...

"Hey! What's the big deal with the face? I still got my soul, ya know! Yep, my polarity isn't quite normal... but that does have the advantage of making me invulnerable to Pokeballs, which I like! Yep, they bombard me with those stinkin' balls during tests... but I don't mind since I have free will." said Derlank.

He slowly approached Minun, smiling. "Believe me, you're here for a reason! I bet that you must be a mutant, a genetically engineered Pokemon gone wrong, or a Dark Pokemon like me! So... what are you?"

Minun pointed to me. "And him... why is he here?" she asked, avoiding the question.

"Oh, him? He's really, really mysterious and strange... and mysterious... and strange... and really mysterious at that! Also, very strange at that! and mysterious! and strange!" he said, grinning.

"Very funny!" said sarcastically Minun. "Just tell me why he's here."

I closed my eyes... I didn't really knew myself but I knew one of the reasons why... "I'm immune to Pokeballs and I have psychic powers." I said.

"And so what?" asked the female. "There's many psychic Pokemon around, you know!"

"That's becease you didn't seen my dear psy kitty in action, fair lady!" replied the old rat, smiling. "I seen him take down Pokemon four times his size with a single psychic blast! With enough pratice and some training, he could become worthy of being an Elite Four Pokemon, I tell you!"

Minun smiled. She doubted this! "Pah! If this kitty can beat up an Umbreon or a Houndoom, then I'll accept your "offer", mister cyclop!"

Derlank didn't found this funny at all. "Hey! It's not becease that accursed Scyzor extracted my right eye that I'm a cyclop!... and I can still see very well!"

Minun giggled. "Yeah right!"

I sat down and stared at the small Minun. She was young, innocent, full of energy... for one second, I envied her. She had no worries... she knew nothing of real pain.

I turned around, staring at the sole window in the room, from which a faint ray of sunlight came out... This was the only place where I had ever seen sunlight... from throught the window. I had tried to break the window many times but the three bars were made of a substance which was not affected by any of my powers. Derlank, him, had tried too... not to avail. The only thing we had obtained from our attempts were kicks from the Defect Trainer. Still, Derlank talks, sometimes, about the outside world being all green with large blue oceans, beautiful white cities, and with tons of healthy Pokemon and non-Pokemon Trainer humans walking around. He used to say that unlike Pokemon Trainers, normal humans cared for Pokemon. In fact, he used to say that he hoped to find out what was causing the humans to turn out so cruel when they become Pokemon Trainers... but since he was now quite old, it seemed like he would never find out...

Unlike him, I had never gone out of the building... or more exactely, I was captured too young to remember anything clearly. All I had from the outside world was mere dreams... and those dreams were my most precious possessions. I would have never survived without them... never. I would have never been able to keep my sanity without the feeling that sometime in the past, someone had loved me and maybe still does...

"Pah! Dreams rarely come true if at all!... but well, between being a depressed fool who can't see any good and a depressed fool who can still see some good in the world, I prefer the later case so... do me a favor and stick to your dreams!" Derlank used to repeat me that.

When I think of it, Derlank was quite a bit more than a friend... he was more like a brother or even a father. He had teached me everything about this place and explained me why many of those things happened... and he wasn't afraid of admitting that he didn't knew everything. He knew that it was not his place to carry the entire world on his shoulders when he could barely keep his own mind in check.

I turned to Derlank and then tought of something... "Hey."

"What is it, kitty?" he asked.

"Do you think it would be possible to escape?" I asked.

Derlank smiled. "Escape? What kind of idea is that? Well... in the main arena, there is a ventilation vent which a small Pokemon could be able to use to access the control room and using the computer inside would be our most probable escape route but well, there are a lot of fans inside of that ventilation vent which would cut wide open anyone who got inside and anyway... I'm too large to fit in and you... well, considering you're several times my size, I won't even think about it."

I turned to Minun and smiled. "What?" she asked.

"Oh? Her? Well, she's the right size... but she doesn't look too bright. It's not like she can read and then use the computer in the control room to unlock the doors and deactivate the security systems! Believe me... I wouldn't give myself false hopes." he stated.

I smiled. She probably didn't knew but... he knew. "Well... maybe you could teach her?" I said.

Derlank raised an eyebrow. "Well, that would take time... and where will you find the materials to writte on..." he couldn't finish that I raised my right hand.

Instantly, letters formed in the air, in front of the old rat. Minun's eyes widened... "Wow! That's... amazing!" she said.

Derlank chuckled. "Well! Since you seem so determined... but it won't be easy! Learning a language takes lots of time... probably a little more than what's left for me to live!... but well, I think I can do this. There's still the problem of the fans in the ventilation vent..."

I smiled again. "I will use my powers to stop them, don't worry. She won't get hurt."

The elderly Pikachu begun to think... and then, he figured out that this was the first possible plan they had in years. Yes... maybe this could work.

"Alright... I'll probably regret this but well..." begun the Pikachu.

Minun walked to Derlank and sat in front of him.

"OK... listen carefully..." begun Derlank as I used my powers to create stuff which Derlank would use in his lessons.

Thus, we begun our new evasion plan...

I stared at the window, our only source of sunlight... I began to try and imagine what the outside world must look like...

=TO BE CONTINUED=

Magi of all
21st August 2005, 2:56 AM
That was really ******* amazing. This is one of the best things you have ever written. You can really understand the feelings of the pokemon, yet at the same time you can't. This fic made me look at the idea of pokemon training in a new light

Also, Derlank is a very interesting character.

Can't wait for the next part

Zerodius
22nd August 2005, 6:37 AM
I'm not done with the next chapter yet... but I just wanted to tell everyone that it's about 50 to 70% done.

Espect the next chapter soon.

Zerodius
23rd August 2005, 3:39 AM
OFF: Chapter 2 is up! YAY!

Also... upon reading my submitted chapters again, I think that saying that this fic will contain just a bit of violence and other things is rather... incorrect. You have been warned!

Anyway, reviews are welcome, as always.

__________________________________________________ _______________

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 2: EXPOSURE TO DEATH
================================================== ========

Altought every day was identical within this dirty pit that was our prison, now that we had a plan for escaping, everything felt different...

Our prison... Altought I used to call this place my home, I have decided to stop calling it that. This place... is not my home. It is an abyss of pain and despair where the unwanted slaves are thrown away by the Pokemon Trainers. I refuse to continue to decay in this forsaken place... and altought the plan is progressing slowly, it truly does progress...

Minun changed much during the two months she had passed with us. Surprisingly, I didn't seen the hapiness and motivation disappear from her eyes as time passed, as she went to the lab as, just like us, suffered from the experiments.

On the opposite, the experiments motivated us to work even faster toward the completion of our goal. Minun tried her best, learning and remembering the serie of words that made up the human language... learning how to read, understand, and writte them. Learning how to assemble entire sentances and disassemble them.

In fact, I was surprised at the rate which Minun learnt. It took me two entire years to learn the human language... and now, Minun does so in two months, more than twelve times less time than me.

I also begun to notice changes... changes in both I and Derlank. The old geezer didn't seemed so old suddenly... he seemed to be able to bear with the pain much more easily and he, who used to laugh at people who publically showed their emotions, begun to open his heart for I and Minun to see...

I figured out that Derlank now had three motivations to escape. He wanted to know what corrupted the hearts of humans turning into Pokemon trainers, he wanted to be free... and he wanted to impress Minun. Altought he doesn't deny that he thinks that she's cute, he's sure denying the fact that his attraction for the female is now more than merely physical!

As for Minun... I just cannot figure it out. Is she amused, pleased, or is she kidding us all? Pokemon become mature fast but never truly grow old until the day Death visit them. Maybe it's becease of the short life span of the Pokemon beside me...

This is one of the many mysteries about myself... the effect or rather, the lack of effect of time on me. Altought I was nearing the deadly age, twenty, at which most Pokemon and Defects died... my body was still one of a two years-old, freshly adult subject. My aging process had somehow stopped... why? Why was I not aging while Derlank is?... this is a riddle I hope to solve someday.

Still... there were not only positive angles to the fact that our plan being prepared... As such, I knew that Death was swift to strike... especially in such a place.

Pokemon have short life spans... Defects, such as us, have even shorter life spans. We knew that a nasty attack during a battle, just one wound too many during an experiment, a nasty disease striking in the middle of the night... One of us could perish any day, any minute, any second... especially considering that today is a special day...

Tomorrow, a special match opposing us to another team of Defects is planned in the main arena... and it will be then that our plan will be put in action.

However, today, we have to battle a team that was assembled in order to push us to the limit by a Pokemon trainer... and this was really, really bad news.

Last time, one year ago, that Scizor extracted Derlank's eye from it's orbit. It was a disgusting, disgusting sight... and that Rhydon did a Drill Horn attack right in my chest. The attack had missed my heart from merely a few centimeters... and as such, I had passed really, really close to death. Still, I recovered... but unfortunately, Derlank never got his eye back.

Would Death claim one of us today? I hope not... It is the first time that our escape seems so probable, so imminent... Most definitely! I will NOT let Death interfere with our escape! It doesn't matter if we win or lose... what is important is our survival! We must survive to escape from this place tomorrow!

"Err... guys?" asked Minun, tilting her head to the left, wondering why both I and Derlank were silent... "What's wrong? You didn't spoke ever since this morning, when the Defect Trainer announced that we would have a Guest Match."

Derlank turned to me. "Tell her. You know I lack subtility."

Minun raised an eyebrow. What did subtility had to do with this? I frowned... I hated explaining such things... but well, someone had to explain to her.

"Minun... we are about to fight a team of trained Pokemon assembled specially to "push us to our limits"."

"And?" asked Minun. "That can't be much worse than when they took samples off me, right?"

A shiver went down my spine. The samples... they had taken nearly half of her flesh off her body. The nightmarish picture of her figure, open from every angle and emptied of all substance, staring at me, it's eyes filled with tears... It took a long, long time for her to recover... the first couple of days, even the Defect Trainer asked many times the scientists if it had been a little extreme and if she would live... but each time, the scientists told him it was OK... and she had been OK.

Well, if I look at the positive side... Minun didn't had to go throught experiments and battles for a week and that left Derlank plenty of time to teach her about the human language.

Still, there was a major difference between the Guest Match and the time when they took samples of her... the experiment was almost a guaranteed survival case... while our survival chances for the Guest Match were rather low.

I could already imagine our opponents... tall, fully-evolved, and trained to the death souless war machines that obey their trainers' every whim as if they were simple puppets...

The image of the Rhydon which almost pierced my heart was probably the most scary thing I had ever, ever seen... not becease I got close to death... but becease that I saw how empty the Rhydon's eyes were. He was... emptiness... He heard orders and executed, without question.

I remembered how that trained Electrode we fought died... for it did die.

Derlank and I, we had defended ourselves well against Scizor and Rhydon and the enemy wanted to get rid of us quickly... I knew it since the Pokemon trainer was thinking aloud, believing we were unable to understand human language. He said that he already had twelve Electrodes and that using one in this case wouldn't be such a big deal... and as such, he ordered the Electrode to use Self-Destruct.

The Electrode did not hesitate... it did not even asked itself the question if it was right or wrong to die for such a petty, meaningless battle against two tortured souls who simply wished to survive... The Electrode exploded in a hurricane of fire and wind. It's remains flied about and were consumed at the same time as our endurance. The wind of fire allowed the Scizor and the Rhydon to attack...

Just before being struck by the Rhydon, I caught a glimpse of the trainer's eyes... and they were cold, insensitive, heartless. There was no cruelty, no enjoyment... just pure cold logic. He was seeing Pokemon as mere tools and treated them as such...

... and after this, wild Pokemon still think that life as a trained Pokemon is a fairy tale? Our world is sure a strange one!

How could I explain all this to Minun? How could I explain the horrors she was about to witness?

"Minun..." I begun. "You will see how Pokemon trainers truly treat their Pokemon. You will see the cold, heartless logic of a being willing to sacrifice everything for a meaningless victory... including those who are supposed to be his friends."

Minun raised an eyebrow again. "Huh?"

Derlank stood up, annoyed. "You don't get it? We're going to die or they will!"

Minun smiled. "That's some kind of joke, right?"

Derlank smiled. It was the signal that he was about to say something sarcastic... "Heh! Sure! I bet that the Champion became a Pokemon master by coming up to Pokemon like us and offering us pretty flowers! I'm sure that he has respect for his opponent and will do everything to ensure a safe match that is perfectly following the rules!"

Minun frowned. She HATED it when Derlank spoke like that... and I admit it that while I'm used to it, I don't like it either.

"You know, not ALL Pokemon trainers are like that!" she stated.

"You know, girl, that reputation among humans is set by the number of slaves... OOPS! So sorry! Pokemon that they own! How many hearts and lives do you think those humans broke in order to gain such large collections? Plenty, I bet!" stated harshly Derlank.

"HMPH!" Minun turned her back to Derlank.

"Great, just great. When a gang of souless war machines is about to attack, you two start fighting? How are we going to even live throught that fight if you keep up like that?" I asked, worried.

They didn't had the time to anwser, sadly enough...

CLANG!!!

It was that stupid Defect Trainer. "The Pokemon trainer is here! Come on! Come on! I don't have all day! Come with me!"

We followed the human...

Along the way to the arena, Pokemon jumped to the edge of their cages to stare at us. They all had learnt of the news... and then, dog Pokemon howled, cat Pokemon made a long, slow hiss, bird Pokemon sang a depressingly sad song...

"Errr... what are they doing?" asked Minun.

"All creatures, Pokemon and humans alike, support those who are marching to their deaths. They are supporting us, we who walk toward an uncertain death." stated Derlank.

"WHA... WHAT?!?" Minun was positively shocked!

"Heh! Don't worry! I and the psychic kitty survived throught four of them! Why would it be different this time?" he asked.

Suddenly, the bird Pokemon's song became faster as if some of them were panicking. Some of the Pokemon screamed, others begun to cry...

"What the?!? What's happening?!?" asked Minun, all panicked.

I pointed to the two humans going in the opposite direction...

"They're... they're carrying..." slowly whispered Minun.

The two humans were carrying a large white bag. The bag wasn't really opaque and you could see what was within... but I instantly wished that it would have been possible upon seeing what was within.

It didn't mattered how many times I seen it... it always had the same effect on me... and seeing from how Minun's face turned pale and how Derlank frowned, they couldn't take it very well either.

Within the bag, the corpses of a child Rattata, an adult shiny Mareep, and a black and red Treecko were visible. The Rattata was seemingly in good shape and I wondered why it was inside the bag to begin with... until I noticed how odd what the angle at which his head was... and I realised that it's head had been ripped off, only a few bones connecting the head to the body. The shiny Mareep was barely recognisable. It's fur was almost completely burnt off and many limbs were cut off. A weird curve in the Pokemon's back suggested that the lethal strike was a crushing blow from above. The last Pokemon, a Treecko, wasn't in such a bad shape, like the Rattata was at first glance... but I noticed what was his last expression, which was forever stuck on his face. An expression of sheer terror and despair... as if gasping for air. There were many strange, long marks on it's body as if something cylindrical had squeezed on it's chest and neck with a lot of strenght. Strange needles were visible all over it's side also.

"OH GREAT HO-OH!" screamed Minun, crying.

It was her first exposure to Death. She had never seen any Pokemon or human die before and let's just say that this was a very, very rough way of being introduced to it... altought I believe that it did took a lot of time for Minun to be exposed to Death. It was only now, after months, that she saw her first corpses... Derlank and I seen them on a much, much more regular basis.

I tried to look away from the bodies of those poor Pokemon, trying to think of anything else... but all that came to me was that nightmare...

Sometimes, during the night, I had something else than my usual dreams... and altought I would normally welcome the variety... I knew that it often meant that I would have nightmares... very bad ones.

In one of those nightmares, I could see my own body, trapped in one of those bags with which they carried the dead... I could see myself, the neck broken, the body covered with lethal wounds...

I tried to think of something else again. I looked to the side and gazed upon an adult female Radicate. She was staring at the Rattata within the bag, her eyes filled with tears as she slowly and rythmically banged her head against the bars, as if her nerves had broke.

This Radicate... must have been the rodent's mother. I wondered... what did this child do to deserve such a fate? What did the mother did to deserve seeing her child die before she does? To grieve for the parents... is sadly, a normal and natural process... but not the parents having to burry their own chldren! A parent shouldn't normally outlive it's children...

As I turned to face Minun and Derlank, I couldn't do anything but fear for our safety. Minun was hysterical and Derlank was strangely silent, his eyes as wide as his cheeks... and I knew that if I could see my reflection, it would be very pale. We were all terrorised about the imminent fight... we knew that unlike the trained Pokemon we were about to face, there would be no one to take us out of battle should a lethal hit be imminent.

"Man! Those animals sure are noisy today!" said the first man carrying the white bag.

"Bah! They're always excited the day of the Guest Match. Ignore them." said the second man.

"Still... that's... creeoy. I knew that my job would include such a duty... but I didn't tought I'd have to do it with screaming Defects around!" said the first man, feeling a bit nervous from seeing all those Defects doing so much noise...

"You'll get used to it, don't worry." said the second man, who was obviously not minding the Defects at all.

Suddenly, the Defect Trainer turned around and stared at me. I frowned, knowing what was incoming...

BAAAAAAM!!!

"Come on, lazy animals!" said the human after punching me right on the nose. "Why did you slow down? I don't have all day!"

Minun and Derlank stared at each others... I looked at both of them... We all nodded. We knew that we had to bring ourselves together and to go over the shock of seeing those corpses.

"This is the last horror we'll get to see and experience. Tomorrow we're out of here." said Derlank.

"Ye... yes..." said Minun, struggling against her intense fear. "Giv... giving up now would be stupid..."

I simply nodded, not able to think of saying anything worthwhile. We turned to the Defect Trainer and walked foward...

Slowly, the two men carried the corpses away as we entered the arena... Normally, Derlank says sarcastic stuff before entering the arena... but today, he was not in the mood to say anything and no one was in the mood to listen to anything sarcastic either...

The arena was one of the few places which weren't totally disgusting in this building. While it wasn't clean like the laboratory, the artificial grass was in good condition and the walls were still in a good shape altought, despite the staff's best efforts, they had been unable to repair every part of the walls and clean out them of all of the "natural red paint" that covered them as Derlank like to say it.

The mechanical door slowly closed itself and I stood, along with Minun and Derlank, in front of the Defect Trainer. In front of us, at the other edge of the arena, a human teenager wearing blue jeans and an official Pokemon League coat was staring at us... he was our grim reaper... the Pokemon trainer we would face in this Guest Match.

Minun turned to Derlank. "Why don't we escape now? I... I can't take this anymore..." she said, trembling.

"Security is at it's highest when Pokemon trainers arrive from the exterior." stated Derlank. "It would be unsafe to try it now. We'd better do it tomorrow, when there will be less security."

"This is a three against three team battle." announced the Defect Trainer. "I will use this Minun, this Pikachu, and the Unknow Subject for this match."

The Pokemon Trainer grinned and took out his pokedex. "Unknow Pokemon you say? Let's see what the Pokedex thinks about this!"

He pointed the red, thin object toward him and it begun to speak in a robotic voice... "Unknow Pokemon Subject. Held at Pallet Town Defect Center. Data on Pokemon classified until analysis was completed. Elemental Type appears to be mostly psychic... altought until analysis is completed, this Type matchup may not be 100% reliable. Pokemon is extremely unstable and may spontaneously attack humans without even noticing it. Exercise caution."

The Pokemon Trainer was obviously not satisfied by what his Pokedex told him. He placed it back in his pocket, frowning, and then took out three Pokeballs.

"Alright! Since I'm facing two Electric Pokemon and a Psychic Pokemon... I choose YOU!"

He thrown his Pokeballs. "GO! MIGHTYENA! GOLEM! MAROWAK!"

Before us, some kind of tall wolf, a big boulder with a limbs and a head, and a brown reptile wearing a skull helmet and carrying a large bone as if it was a boomerang...

Derlank turned to Minun. "Whatever the Defect Trainer says, listen to the orders that comes from your mind and feelings. Do not let that human boss you around."

Minun didn't anwsered...

I turned toward the foes... but I couldn't concentrate on them. All that I could see what the Pokemon Trainer... I stared into his eyes... he stared back...

"Mightyena! Crunch!" ordered the Pokemon Trainer.

It was too obvious that this attack was going my way... so, I closed my eyes and concentrated...

I had learnt the hard way, years ago, that psychic blasts does not work on enemies made of and/or using the Dark power... and as such, I developped other ways to defeat them.

I concentrated, trying to use the hidden power that the humans have been trying, ever since I can remember, to remove from me... and I felt it rising... but unfortunately, I was unable to sense my target... all I could sense was the Pokemon trainer.

In fact, he was appearing very clearly in my mind... and he was alone. Derlank, Minun, the Golem, the Mightyena... all of them were just... not here.

Then I knew what was wrong... and I heard a distant, very distant voice that sounded like Derlank...

"Ta... cov..." I couldn't hear all of it.

Then there was a deafening explosion and when I opponened my eyes, the arena was ruined. The ground had cracked open, the walls had almost crumbled down, wires and metal frames from the various systems in the walls and ceiling were scattered everywhere... and the three enemy Pokemon stood there, leaning on the walls, their heads leaning at an angle of about 180 degrees... an impossible angle unless they were...

Derlank got out of the pile of rumble under which he had been burried and looked around at the carnage...

"Oh great Ho-oh..." he slowly whispered. "What have you done this time..."

I looked around... the Defect Trainer was cowering next to the door, his left leg twisted in an unnatural way. His clothes were covered with blood... his own. He was trembling and was staring at me, terrified.

"I... I tought that... that the Purification had been successful... but he's still a stinkin' Dark Pokemon!" he whispered...

I looked down... and noticed that there was no ground under me. I was floating above a large cratter... and judging from the looks of things, I had used something really, really powerful. I also noticed that there were multiple cuts shaped like teeth on my body.

Then, I realised what had happened here...

"You... you used the Shadow Supernova? Again? Didn't you learnt your lesson already?!?" scolded Derlank. "They will lock you up for weeks! We won't be able to escape!"

I couldn't understand how and why it happened... "Shadow Supernova" was what everyone called what I did when I lost my temper... and by that, I mean when I turned really enraged! In all of my years, I had unleashed it only three times... two times before and now, a third time today.

What had caused me to unleash such destructive power? Why did I do this?... and now?

As I gazed at the corpses of the Pokemon that once belonged to the Pokemon trainer... I realised why.

I couldn't take it anymore... I had enough, enough with all of that. I couldn't bear the experiments, the Purification process, the torture when we do something that displease the humans, the rancid food, the disgusting state of our prison, the fact that we never ever saw sunlight exept throught the window of our room... I couldn't take any of this anymore!

I felt the rage rising... I felt everything turning dark again... That blood on my hands... it was the humans' fault! They rip apart my body and torture my soul and then, they demand that I obey them? They DARE to try to enslave me! I curse them! I curse this place! I wish that this whole place may be burnt down! That the lab may be nuked! That those halls may burn! That this arena may crumble! I will destroy everything!... and I will kill all of those heartless fools! I WILL...

"Calm down psi kitty." said an ederly voice.

Derlank? Is that Derlank?

"It isn't like you. Do not lower yourself to their level. Do not let your raw power and desires control you..." said Derlank.

I looked around... and I realised that it was not worth it. I was not powerful enough to do this... and even if I was, destroying this place will not give me back the time I lost in this forsaken pit. Also... thousands of Defects live in this place. They do not deserve to die... they do not deserve to be consumed by my fury during a moment of temporary insanity... I must control myself...

Slowly, I felt myself floating back to ground level and I landed. I turned to Derlank...

"I..."

Tears flowed out of my eyes as I realised the consequences of what I had done. I had caused this. I had destroyed this place, robbed three innocent Pokemon from their lives, and wasted our only opportunity for escape. After this incident, we would probably be placed in the high security zone...

"I... I..." I tried to say that I was sorry but my heart ached too much and my mouth couldn't move to formulate the words. My psychic powers were of no help for the emotionnal pain was too great...

Derlank simply approached me and put his hand on my shoulder. "Calm down, little kitty. Everyone's nerves breaks one day or another. There was nothing you could do..."

It was true. If it hadn't happened today... it would have happened later. Staying completely sane in such a place... is impossible.

Then, as the sadness left, a new pain replaced it. Worry...

"Derlank? Where is Minun?" I asked.

Derlank suddenly jumped away from me, panicked. "Dang! How could I forget about her!"

We both looked around... and both of our eyes widened in horror as we caught a glimpse of a small yellow object just behind the Pokemon trainer...

The human was standing there. He was covered with dust but just like Derlank, it looked like he was somewhat spared from my attack's deadly effects. The Pokemon trainer's face was awfully pale as he was staring at the yellow furball leaning on the wall...

Minun stood, upside-down, staring at us with a blank stare, her body facing the opposite way.

For a second, everything froze and I felt a cold wind pierce throught my heart and extinguish all hopes, all dreams, all desires within me... I... I... had killed my friend... I had killed... our only chance for freedom.

Derlank jumped on the top of a nearby pile of rubble and screamed at the sky, throught the ceiling.

"WHY?!? WHY GREAT HO-OH?!? WHY DO YOU REFUSE TO TAKE ME AWAY FROM THIS HELL HOLE?!? I AM OLD AND WITHERED! SHE DIDN'T DESERVE THIS!!!"

Derlank collapsed from exhaustion and sadness. I stared at my blood-stained hand... and altought I knew that it was my own blood that was on it, I couldn't help but feel that Minun's was on it too...

I was... a murderer... and it was not the first time...

Charmander... Psyduck... Marill... Natu... Wingull... Skitty... all of them... had died from my own two hands... All of them were consumed by the power that sleeps within me... and now, that same power had taken Minun's life as well. Derlank was the only Defect I ever met that hadn't died becease of me...

"What... kind of monster am I?" I asked to no one in particuliar...

"You're not a monster..." said a familiar voice...

I looked back at the place where Minun used to be... and my eyes widened. Minun was standing there, her neck totally broken and her head facing the wrong way... and still, she was alive?!? But... how?!?

CRRRRAAAACK!

I'll never forget this digusting sound of bones being broken as Minun spun her head, replacing it back in the correct position...

Tears appeared in her eyes... "Do not grieve for me... for I was never alive to begin with. I was born dead."

She walked up to me and smiled sweetly. "That's why I am a Defect. Undead Pokemon does not fit in Pokeballs..."

Confusion replaced my sorrow... Minun... she was... No! It couldn't be! She is so full of energy, so full of life! How could she be...

"There is nothing to say... I will understand if you hate me..." she said.

Hate her? What kind of idea was this?!? Minun is and will always be my friend!

She turned to Derlank... "He is lucky for his body decays... someday, his soul will be free. I will never leave the material plane, never ever..."

I approached Derlank... "We should wake him. He must know... he tought you had... you had..."

Minun nodded. "I heard him. I was conscious when he jumped on top of that pile of rubbles and screamed."

As she approached Derlank, it's then that I noticed a detail I had failed to notice... Minun... wasn't breathing. In fact, there was no sound... she was not breathing and her heart wasn't beating either and yet... she stood before me. This felt... awkward... She shouldn't be alive... and yet, she was.

She slowly shaked Derlank. He whispered: "No... that's not right... I said to the left..."

It looks like Derlank was dreaming...

"I wonder what kind of dream is that!" I stated as Minun proceeded to shake him again.

"Oh... oh... yes... now you got it. Now that's right... hmm... Minun..." he whispered.

Minun frowned while I could hardly keep myself from laughing. It was too obvious as for what kind of dream Derlank was having...

Minun decided that a sharp kick would be better to wake him than shaking him... so, she turned around him, placed herself right in front of him and...

SPLAAAAAM!!!

I covered my eyes, not daring to look at the scene. Judging from the incredibly high-pitched scream Derlank let out when waking up, I figured out easily that Minun must have kicked him "where it counts". Poor ol' electric rat...

"AAAAAARG! Oh my... Why did you... OOOOOOW!!!" cried the ederly Pikachu.

"Serves you right, pervert! I tought you meant it when you made a scene atop that big rock! Pah! You stupid old geezer..." she harshly said.

Derlank stopped and stared at Minun, wide-eyed... and then, he smiled. "Heh! Must still be my dream! I saw you dead! Now come over here my..."

SLAP!

Minun slapped Derlank with all of her strenght!

"Ow! This hurts you bi..." Derlank stopped right in the middle of his sentance. "This hurts? Wait a minute! A dream cannot hurt so... Minun?!? YOU'RE ALIVE?!?"

"Of course I am you dummy! If you could just shut up for a second and keep your "thing" where it belongs for a minute, I'll explain everything!" she almost yelled. Obviously, she was NOT happy!

Derlank frowned and sat down. "Alright... As I already explained to the kitty, I was born dead and thus, cannot die a second time. That's all."

"How can this be? I mean... if you were born dead, how can you be alive right now?" the old rat asked.

"Well... I don't know. I just am." she replied.

We all stood there, staring at each others... and then, we all felt a harsh, very harsh pain... and we all collapsed. We were used to this. Since Pokeballs doesn't work on Defects, Defect Trainers use special chemicals to put them to sleep and then carry them back to their cages or rooms... and this meant that we had received an injection of those nasty chemicals from our Defect Trainer...

Thus, my vision faded... All that I hoped was that I would not awaken in a high security zone, separated from the others...

As the Darkness came to me, I welcomed it and soon, all of my toughts were emptied from my mind and I fell into a state of deep, unconscious sleep...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Zerodius
27th August 2005, 8:24 AM
OFF: No reviews this time? Oh well... at least, I had many views!

I hope you'll enjoy reading this new chapter.

If you have any suggestions or comments, do not hesitate to post!
__________________________________________________ _______________

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 3: PURIFICATION DENIED
================================================== ========

When I awoke, there was nothing... nothing but darkness and I instantly felt the cold steel... and I knew that my fears had came true. I could not hear or see anything... but I could feel the shackles that kept me bound to the cold, hard wall...

Unlike the old room, there was no window here... and judging from the lack of the slightest breeze, there was no opening. I was completely trapped... and altought I was chained to the wall, the humans had probably taken no chance and sealed the room.

However, there were no needs for any shackles, for any walls... for I was trapped within my own mind. I had failed everyone... miserably. I was now in the high-security prison and as such, since Derlank would never leave without me, I had caused our escape plan to be nothing more than what it had always been... a fleeting dream.

We were trapped and we would remain so for a whole month... and I do not know where that old rat and Minun are. I am alone... and it doesn't matter. I'm always like that... I bring about chaos and destruction... for I have "It".

Still, Derlank has "It" too and he can control it!... why can't I? What is wrong with me? Why is the Darkness controlling me unstead of having myself control it? Derlank can shape and reshape the Dark Flames to his will, concentrating the Darkness into specific shapes and forms... but I cannot. Unlike him, the Dark Power only rise when one of my feelings grow extreme and then... terrible things happen.

Was there a point to it all? Was there a point to this destruction I was causing?

CLANG!

The room was suddenly filled with light as the Defect Trainer entered. Still, there was nothing to see. Dull, rusted grey steel was on the floor, walls, and ceilings... and nothing else. As for the size of the room... I was surprised I could fit in it so well considering it's size.

"It seems to have awakened." said the human to the shadow behind him.

"Well... Let us try again then." replied the shadow. Judging from the voice, it was one of those cursed scientists.

The scientist approached, carrying a needle of some sort. I knew what this was... and altought I knew it would bring me nothing but pain, it was in my interest to fool them into thinking that the mind-control toxin was effective.

FLIIIIISCH!!!

My eyes widened as I felt the needle pierce throught the left vein in my neck. I felt every nerve in my body burn and I felt... I felt... the pain was too great to describe. It felt... horrible. I felt all strenght leave me and I had the urge to scream... but I did not. The pain was too much for me to make even a single move...

"Man! Why is he so tense? It's... creepy." said the Defect Trainer.

As much as I wanted not to cry... not to submit to those humans... the pain got the best out of me and I relaxed and all of the sadness and despair I had kept in my heart for so long was released. Without being able to control myself, I begun to sob... and the sobs only got louder and faster as the toxin invaded my bloodstream, setting my entire nervous system ablaze.

The scientist took out the needle out of my neck. He stared at it and noticed how it was covered with blood...

"I must have made the injection at a wrong angle..." he whispered to himself.

The Defect Trainer came to me and placed his right hand on my shoulder in a compassionate way. Normally, I'd feel insulted from having a human try to calm me down like they try to calm common mindless animal-type wild Pokemon... but the combined physical pain and emotionnal depression was more than enough to break my mental resistance and caused me to welcome the gesture with open arms.

"Calm down... calm down..." said the Defect Trainer...

It doesn't matter if one doesn't truly love you for when one is in the deepest abysses of despair... even the most inept and fake gesture of compassion will feel like a gift from Ho-oh himself. His words and the warmth of his hand calmed the emotionnal storm within my heart and allowed my mind to reform and take ahold of the physical pain.

I stared at the Defect Trainer, no longer crying and struggling against the pain so that I wouldn't fall into such a vulnerable state again. I felt so ashamed by my moment of weakness... I had emotionnaly welcomed a being who did not care for me, who only wanted me to his slave. I had acted like the animal this human believed me to be.

CLACK! CLACK!

The shackles that bound me were removed and then, the humans walked back to the door.

"Follow me." ordered the human.

My legs were shaking, my vision was blurry, I felt like collapsing in tears again as the pain was once again getting the upper hand on my reason... but I gathered my strenght and attempted to step foward.

My right foot... it was so... heavy... As I rose it above the ground, it felt as if thousands of Snorlaxes were sleeping on top of it... I was shaking so hard I wondered if my nerves had broke down... I tried to move the foot foward... so... hard... so... heavy... I knew I wouldn't be able to do it physically.

I tried to concentrate on myself... Clear your mind... such pain... ignore it... Brain... surging with signals from all over the body... Lungs are burning... heart is ripping apart... I must numb... the signals... But the signals are so strong and come from everywhere at once... My mind must... triumph... over the matter... of my BODY!

My eyes glowed blue and I could make the step foward... but instantly, I felt my strenght leaving and I fell down. I landed right on my nose... but I didn't felt pain from falling down. I was already at my limit point and I knew for sure that it was impossible for me to feel extra pain.

I hoped to lose consciousness... to have the cold sleep carry my mind away from this place... or at least, carry my soul to the depths of the Darkness, where pain wouldn't reach me until my body was freed of that vile poison the humans injected into my body... but the cold sleep did not came, not this time.

"I think you REALLY missed when you made that injection!" said the Defect Trainer, a bit panicked!

"That bleeding seems pretty consistant! Bring the medic team! We cannot afford to lose the subject!" said the scientist.

My vision was now blurred beyond recognition and finally, I felt as if the pain was numbed down... For a second, I tought that I had succeeded at overcoming my physical pain... then, several humans came and I felt as if I was lifted and carried away... but unfortunately, my vision was so bad that I couldn't see where they were carrying me...

"Man! Look at him! I never seen a Defect so tense!" said a voice.

"His tension is too high! He gonna have a heart attack!" said another one, panicked.

"It's the serum! That serum is causing a reaction in his nervous system!" said yet another one!

Way to go! You only figure it out NOW, after seven years? Sheesh!... but then, those toughts were promply expelled from my mind as... AAAAAAAARG!!! OH GREAT HO-OH!!! WHAT... THE... HAPPENED?!?

"NO! He's having a heart attack!" yelled a voice which I barely heard.

"Man! Why is the lab so far?!?" panicked another one.

My.. my... mind broke... ag... again un... under the effect of... of the... the... pain... Unable to... t... to... cont... t... trol mys... s... self... I begun to sob... it... it was hurting so... much...

BAM!

"Finally! We're here! Connect him! QUICKLY!" screamed a voice.

FLATCH!

I felt... something... enter... ring... my body...

BEEP!BEEP!BEEP!BEEP!

"His heart is going on too fast! It's gonna explode!" yelled a voice.

"We're gonna lose him!" screamed another.

"NO! We cannot afford to lose the subject! Lower his tension! At all cost!" said the only voice that seemed calm.

"Pre... preparing the injection!" said a voice.

"I saw Defects dying before... but never like this..." said a rather depressed sounding voice.

"What kind of Defect Trainer are you?!? You should have seen signs that the toxin was having this kind of effect before!" screamed a really, REALLY angry voice!

"OH MY..." screamed the same voice that was preparing the injection.

"The vein in which the injection was done... EXPLODED?!?" yelled yet another voice.

"It's that g*****n serum! Get it out of his body!" ordered the calm voice.

"It takes a full day for the serum to be diluted!" said another voice.

"I don't f*****g care! Cut his veins wide open!" ordered the calm voice.

"But... he's gonna die!" said another voice.

"We need to get his tension down and that serum out! We'll do both at once! He's gonna die anyway if we don't try anything!" said the calm voice.

BLAAAAM!!!

Then, I heard a sound from within... an explosion?

I felt all the pain disapppear, as if completely destroyed by the explosion... and then, I wondered if the humans had succeeded... but then, I felt as if I was lying in a pool of water... and I begun to suspect what had happened...

The voices faded and slowly my vision disappeared. The Darkness did not replace my vision, unlike before... no... my vision just... disappeared. It was really... weird... and then, the pain disappearing like this... I had never felt like this before.

It was... becoming hard to breath... but strangely enough, that was not bothering me... not anymore... and I felt like a cloud of emptiness rising within me and clouding my memories.

Then, I realised it... I was dying. They had failed. I had a final heart attack and with my heart completely stopped, it was only a matter of time before my brain would use up the last ounces of oxygen left in my bloodstream.

My eyelids felt so heavy... and I felt so tired... so I closed them and then, a kind of sleep like which I had never, ever felt begun to rise... Then, I begun to think that all of this was quite ironic.

So... in the end, I do escape the next day after the Guest Match... yes... I do escape... altought I never suspected it might have happened like this.

For a second, I felt guilty for giving in so easily, to accept death so easily... but then, did I had any reason not to? For so many long years, all I ever knew was pain, sorrow, anger, and despair...

My dreams kept me alive for so many years... they gave me hope but they remained only that; dreams... and one cannot live only from dreams. I needed a reality... and that reality had forsaken me.

Then, I had hope... hope that I would escape... but then, it was impossible. This abyss was well-designed. No matter how strong I tought I was... I was too important to the humans, too precious for them to let me go. I ignored the proofs for years... but the event that happened yesterday couldn't be ignored. There was no going out. Either I became a slave of humanity, either I died...

I had nothing to hope for, nothing to return to, no loved one to await my return... Derlank? He is old... I know he won't last... in a few months at best, he will join me... Minun? She was never alive to begin with... she is a walking dead...

Maybe death wasn't so bad. After-life or not, it didn't mattered. Even a lack of existance was better than this hellish life. Heck! I bet that even Hell itself is better than this place! Wherever I go, may it be to the Emptiness or to the After-life... I welcome it. Finally... the suffering comes at an end...

The sleep came to reclaim my soul... and I instantly gave in. After such suffering, the end of my life came out as a breath of fresh air, a liberation.

Such irony... the ONLY good side to my life, when you think about it, was, in the end, that it eventually ended... such irony...

...

There was a blinding light... so bright I couldn't see... everywhere, blinding light.

Was this the famous tunnel humans, Pokemon, and Defects alike spoke of? The tunnel that lead to the end of existance or the After-life?

But then, I recognised something in the light... I felt as if I could see two figures... one male, the other female... and I could recognise both of them despite the fact that I couldn't truly see them.

I couldn't make any details... but for some reason, I felt I knew them... in fact, I felt as if those were the same figures that haunted my dreams... and I felt a part of their feelings.

For some reason, as happy as they were in my dreams, they were sad in the tunnel... sad... from seeing me. But... why? Why such sadness?

FLASH!!!

The tunnel faded and I awoke.

I opened my eyes and stared at the surroundings. I was in another room of the Defect Center... which meant that...

I stared at my hand... and it was still there. I touched my own chest, then my face, then my tail, then my feet... they all seemed material. A single claw came out of one of the fingers on my right hand and I scratched my left hand...

OUCH!!! It hurts!... which means that I'm still alive.

I sighed, disappointed. Well... the suffering continues then...

"What's with the long face?" asked a familiar voice.

I turned to see Derlank, sitting next to Minun. Minun was still not breathing... and her heart wasn't beating either... which creeped me out a bit but not as much as before, strangely enough. I felt as if my near-death experience had made her look more... normal... more... alive... or maybe it was just her who was recovering from her fatal experience yesterday?

"You know, an anwser would be nice!" said the old rat, frowning.

"Well... nevermind. Tought I would... escape..." I said.

For some reason, I felt that Derlank understood what I meant about... and it didn't pleased him! "Oh no! You were NOT thinking of escaping THAT way, don't you? You're the last person I know who would have such toughts! Believe me! If you're having such toughts... then you can be sure you'll be the one matin' with our good ol' cute undead girl!"

Minun turned to Derlank and slapped him with all of her strenght!

"Heh! Breathing or not... she's as energic as ever! Hehehe!" he grinned despite the fact that he had been slapped quite hard.

I begun to look around... and I recognised this place. The strong lamps on the high ceiling, the trees and plants around... the strange altar in the middle... Yep, it was that stupid Celebi Shrine place... which meant that the humans would attempt to Purify us all... again.

"Tell me... how long was I unconscious?" I asked.

"Well... you were unconscious a full week. I was so worried..." Minun begun to cry... but without her body working, there was no tears coming out of her eyes. This felt weird... she was crying but there were absolutely no tears...

"Oh! Cheer up! It takes more than this to kill our dear psi kitty!" said Derlank, laughing.

Minun stared at Derlank with a murderous look...

Then, humans entered the shrine.

A Pokemon trainer and his six Pokemon as well as the Defect Trainer and some scientists arrived. The Defect Trainer and the scientists positionned themselves far from us and took out analysis tools while the Pokemon trainer and his Pokemon formed a circle around us.

"My Pokemon are in position! Ready to remove the Darkness trapping their hearts!" stated the Pokemon trainer.

Derlank turned to me, chuckling. "Hehehehe! Those stupid humans! When will they learn that not all Dark Pokemon had their souls sealed? After all, I'm a Dark Pokemon from my full free will!"

I stared at the Pokemon... maybe Derlank was... but not I. To him, the Dark Power was a gift, an extra power, an attribute that made him different from the norm... but not for me. Unlike him, I wanted the Purification to succeed. I wanted to get rid of that stupid destructive power that keeps on killing my friends and destroying my dreams!

As for Minun... well, the humans should have analysed her better! Humans are know to confuse undead for Dark Pokemon... but while both lack the Inner Light of regular Pokemon and Defects, there is still the fact that undead usually do NOT have the Dark Power!

As the six Pokemon surrounded us were encased in bubbles of holy light, I felt the purifying power being summoned...

"Bah! Just close your eyes and ignore them as always, isn't ol' kitty? Huh? Kitty? KITTY?!?" Derlank gasped as he stared at me... but I was no longer staring at me.

I was staring at the light that was coming from the ceiling... or rather from the portal in the ceiling. The holy light was here... the purifying power was here... I could feel it call to me and Derlank...

I stood up and stared at the circle of light... the humans leaned foward, in interest. Was the Purification FINALLY going to work?

As the holy light grew even more intense, I stepped in the middle of the altar, bathing into the light.

"NO! DON'T!" yelled Derlank. Minun, her, stared at me, eyes widened...

"Rid me of that dark curse! I don't care whatever happens! Just take away that evil stuff from me!" I tought as I closed my eyes and waited for the light to erase the Darkness that haunted the depths of my heart...

...and then, there was a bright flash and the Purification ritual was completed.

"Alright! RETURN!" yelled the Pokemon trainer as he called his Pokemon back into their pokeballs now that the ritual was completed.

"Well... it looks like the ritual failed on the Pikachu, as always..." stated the Defect Trainer, noticing that the Pikachu hadn't changed.

"Maybe... but the Unknow Subject..." said one of the scientists.

"Are you... feeling alright?" asked Derlank, unsure of how I felt for some reason.

I felt good... better than I had ever felt. I felt... different. Finally, the curse was gone. Sure I would never be able to use those Shadow attacks ever again... but who cares? I would never harm anyone by accident ever again...

"He looks kinda brighter." said the Pokemon trainer.

I turned to Derlank and tried to smile... but suddenly, I felt as if something was burning within me. I grasped my chest as an intense pain seemingly ripped me apart from within.

"AAAAAAAAAARG!" I could do nothing but scream as an unknow surge ripped me apart...

...and then, I closed my eyes, not sure what to espect... and I felt... dirty...

When I opened my eyes again, the humans all seemed disappointed... and I knew why. The Light was gone, completely driven out by my Inner Darkness. Why? Why wouldn't it leave? Why would it continue to make my life miserable?

"Oh you! YOU!" said Minun angrily, pointing at me. "NEVER do that again! You hear me? NEVER!"

I frowned. Yes... I would not try this again. It didn't mattered if it was I or the humans that wanted it... for the Darkness had chosen. I was cursed with eternal Dark Power... and until the day of my death, it would always, always remain. Truly, Fate was cruel toward me. I imagined Ho-oh, flying above the Defect Center and laughing at me as he denied the Light to me...

The Defect Trainer walked to us and we all knew that he would bring us back to our rooms... or maybe not.

"The Minun and the Subject, come with me. Pikachu, stay." said the human.

I figured out they wanted to study Derlank a bit longer or something...

"Wish me luck!" said Derlank as we left the shrine.

"I wish you anything but luck!" I replied, grinning. Derlank smiled back. An inside joke between us...

With that said, the Defect Trainer led us back to our old room much to my relief. I tought I was gonna return to the high-security room for a while.

As I sat down in the room, it suddenly, didn't felt as filthy as before. More than ever, I liked the rays of light that came from the window and the fact that this room wasn't cramped, despite it's disgusting floor.

CLANG!

The door closed and I was alone with Minun. I sat down in a corner and begun to imagine Derlank, being tortured in the lab by those cruel scientists as I stood there...

"Kitty?" asked Minun.

I was suddenly forced out of my toughts by the yellow and blue female mouse. The way she stared at me... that was rather strange. In all the months she remained, I only remember her staring at me like that about a dozen of times...

"Kitty musn't be your real name. You must have a name, don't you?" she asked.

I looked down. It was true... I had a name of my own... a name which I hadn't used in so many years... a name which I remembered having obtained before coming to the Defect Center and since all that I could remember of my life was the Defect Center... this meant that this name was the sole link, along with my dreams, to my origin... for while I often felt as if I was born and would always remain in this place, I knew that I came from another place... a place which was very different from this pit.

I looked at the mouse and wondered... should I tell her my name?... No... no need to tell her my real name. I'll make something up...

"My name is... Meltow." I anwsered.

Minun smiled. "Meltow? That's... original. Much more original than mine, that's for sure!"

I raised an eyebrow. Minun wasn't her real name? Seeing how she giggled as she saw my reaction, she guessed what I tought...

"Oh no! Minun is not my name... it's merely the name of my specie. My name is Cherlie. I was named like that becease that it sounds a bit like "cheerleader". After all, the Minun and Plusle are know as the "pompom girls" Pokemon!" she said.

Cherlie? Actually, that wasn't that bad of a name.

"You know... it doesn't sound that bad. My name may be original... but I believe yours sound better, personally." I said.

Cherlie seemed surprised for a second, her ears rising straight up and all... but then, she giggled a bit and blushed... and she stood in front of me, standing and staring at me as if she tried to look innocent...

"Meltow? I always wondered... with all those years of yours, you must have probably met with a female of your kind and... well..." she winked and then giggled like a teenager.

As I stared at her, I begun to notice some stuff I hadn't noticed before... probably becease I had never paid attention. I knew that Cherlie was quite young when she arrived... but I didn't knew how young she was. However, as I stared at her now, I came at the conclusion that she must be a freshly adult Minun... and as such, she has all her life in front of her... well... if you can call what awaits her in this strinky pit a life.

As for myself... well... I was not especting such a question. Well... since the life span of Pokemon and Defects is quite short, our reproduction instincts are quite strong and at the age of about ten years, almost every Pokemon and Defect that isn't the lowest-ranked member of a pack or society has mated at least once... and I stood as one of the rare exeptions.

Maybe it was becease of how quiet and sensitive I was... or maybe it was becease I was quite tall and pink... but no female was interested in me. As for meeting females of my own specie... in fact, I never even heard of someone of my own specie. It looks like I am definitely unique after all... As for mating with Defects of other species... well, this would be possible... maybe... if the females were interested. It was a sad fact... but becease of our reproduction instincts, males and females disregard love as nothing more than an hinderance and as such, males and females meet with each others, mate, and then leave each others... even worse, often, the female will gain an instinctive grudge against the male with whom she mated. Probably an instinct that was there to warrant genetical diversity by forcing Pokemon and Defects never to mate the same being of the opposite gender again...

However, to myself, those facts were pretty... cruel. Humans had none of these problems. Their reproduction instincts weren't in the way and many, if not most humans could live with the same partner for their entire life, forming a family. This is something that not many Pokemon and Defects achieved... as for myself... I was strangely enough, spared from those instincts and altought I DO have a few reproductive instincts of my own... they are closer to that of a human to that of a normal Pokemon or Defect. As such, I could never bring myself to mate with a female without knowing them... and by the time we know each others, they already found a partner... and furthermor, the instinctive grudge always scared me... Mating a female only to have her hate me for life becease of it is not my idea of fun... especially since, unlike Derlank, I would prefer a lasting emotionnal love to a physical passion that barely last two days.

"Meltow?" she asked again.

I stared at her... and wondered if I should tell her.

"Mating isn't part of my instinctive behaviour... well, not in the way you're thinking." I stated.

Obviously, this anwser confused her. "Huh?"

"I do not only thirst for knowledge and hapiness like a human, Cherlie... I cannot mate unless I have a feeling of love mixed in... just like normal humans." I explained.

"Heeheehee!" she gigled. "Well! Are you SURE you are a Defect? You act like a human, you thirst for knowledge like a human, you feel like a human, you think like a human... you even dream like a human, with colors and all! You sound more like a human stuck in a Defect body than a real Defect, to me!"

"You won't be the first to tell me that..." I slowly mumbled to myself.

I had never understood it... why wild Pokemon despised human traits so much. They want to be caught and "loved"... and yet, they hate everything related to humanity? Cherlie was an exeption... for almost every wild Pokemon that had arrived in the past had grown to despise me upon when knowing me. Almost all of my friends were ex-Pokemon or wild Defects.

Cherlie kept on staring at me... what did she wanted? First, she wants to know my name and then, she asks me if I mated before? Then, she goes around and...

"Meltow... you were unconscious for a full week... and as I already told you... I was really, really worried." she said, staring at me in a strange way...

She got closer... "All those I've know have died... I seen all of them vanish, one after another... Promise me... that you will not leave me."

"What kind of promise is that? It's not like I'm going to run away or teleport away anytime soon!" I said, smiling.

She kept on staring... and then, I stopped smiling upon seeing how distressed she was.

"Meltow... I will be frank to you... I... I am not quite what I look like. While I may appear young to you... I am quite older than even Derlank and you are." she said.

"Really? Then why don't you look old, then? You seem young than both I and Derlank!" I stated.

"The dead... does not age." she stated.

I realised it... it must be true. It IS possible that she could be older than me! After all... she is an undead and the undead never die...

"Tell me... how old are you?" I asked.

Cherlie closed her eyes... "21 years-old. A full year past the limit. I seen all my parents, my brothers and sisters, my pack... I outlived everyone... and while they all grew old, I would forever stay a freshly adult Minun..."

She opened her eyes and stared into my own. "I asked you to promise me becease that time does not seem to affect you... or at least, not nearly as much as it affects regular Defects. Will... you remain?"

"Cherlie... I will not be going anywhere. We are friends and you know it. I will never let a friend behind..." I stated.

The yellow and blue mouse stepped away from me... "Friends... This is how you see me..."

She turned toward the window, her look distant for some reason... and then, she turned back to me, staring at me with her usual, cheerful look.

"Well! You made a promise... be sure to respect the promise you made!" she remainded.

"I will not forget. Do not worry." I told her.

CLANG!

Derlank was thrown back into the room. He wasn't beat up too badly apparently...

The Defect Trainer pointed me... "Come on! The scientists wants to do a full analyse on you! They worry why the Purification failed... and there's not two thousands of finding out why it failed!"

I followed the Defect Trainer, knowing the the analysis would probably involve many tests involing injecting powerful poisons in my body and would also involve taking tissue samples off me... Looks like I will suffer some more... but well, I once again have a reason to not let the torture push me over the edge and into insanity... for I believe that Cherlie may have an interesting backstory after all...

Huh? What am I thinking about? Why am I wondering about where Cherlie came from? I, Cherlie, and Derlank are all alive and well!... well, in a relative way! We will have to think of a new escape plan!... we must...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Nylf
27th August 2005, 1:23 PM
;330; Differant, shocking and well, differant. The rest are in shock, so they won't rate. But it's good. I must be in shock, i can't think of any other way to describe this fic.

Zerodius
1st September 2005, 6:28 AM
Chapter 4 is nearly completed and will be posted soon, by the way.

Also... I believe it's safe to change the story's rating to "Restricted".

Besides, just looking at how dark, grim, and depressing the world in which the main characters live in, I guess it was already obvious it was going to receive such a rating.

Anyway, that's that. Next chapter coming very, very soon (it should be posted in the next three days or something like that).

Zerodius
3rd September 2005, 5:09 AM
OFF: Well, chapter 4 is FINALLY completed. I hope you'll enjoy reading this new chapter.

Suggestions and comments are welcome, as usual. It doesn't matter if it's short. As long as you review, I'll appreciate it.

__________________________________________________ _______________

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 3: PROMISES OF THE ENSLAVED
================================================== ========

Derlank stood in front of the window, silent... the light was cold and white...

"Winter... has arrived..." slowly said the aging Pikachu. His voice had grown faint in the last weeks...

As I stared at Derlank, I became more and more worried... Since the Purification incident, two weeks ago, Derlank hadn't been himself...

Winter... summer... spring... fall... Derlank used to tell me tales of how the world change during those times... of how the world would be covered in white, cold dust and how, during the fall, dead leaves of all the colors covered the ground of cities and forests, giving the world the look of a gigantic rainbow of infinite taints of red...

Derlank was approaching the end of his life... and we all knew it. His fur had progressively turned almost silver and his wounds seemed to heal much more slowly, causing him to be almost permanently covered with bruises and cuts that just didn't wanted to disappear... his breath had grown cold and forced, like the last sparks of life that glowed in his eyes.

For the first time ever, tears came out of his eyes... real tears filled with sincere sadness. I stared at him, unable to say anything as he stood in front of the rays of light... and I noticed he was shivering.

As energetic as Derlank ever was... he was now weak and tired. His body and soul could no longer take it. Altought he still clung to his dreams, he knew they would never come true... and this time, for real. Even if we were to escape tomorrow... Derlank was beyond the point of no return. He would not live to have the anwsers to his questions, to see his dreams become reality... Already, the cold breeze of emptiness was slowly putting out the almost dead flame of life within him, like the small gust of wind that puts out the flame of dying Charmanders in the middle of a stormy night, heavy rain pounding their little almost lifeless bodies...

I stepped foward, toward the one who had been my friend for all of my life. I wanted to comfort him... but what of myself? For all my life, I had relied on Derlank to help me keep my sanity in this forsaken place. His remarks always allowed me to laugh at the meaningless attempts of the humans, at our own pathetic existances... he was always there, backing me up emotionnally and physically. Whenever my spirit dropped, he would be there and comfort me... whenever a menacing Pokemon wanted was out for my blood, he was there too to protect me...

What would I do without him? What would I do without my only, true friend? I would truly be alone...

I stood behind Derlank and stared at my feet, unable to find any words to say to him. He already seemed so... distant... and altought his heart surged with sorrow and sadness, his face had already been drained of all expression, his empty eyes showing no expressions, a mere tiny sparks still showing that he was truly alive...

"Minun..." slowly said the ederly electric rat. His voice trembled as much as he did... the emotion in his voice gripped my heart and turned it upside down... Much regret in his voice... much regret...

Cherlie stood up and stared at Derlank. She smiled sweetly... but I knew that her smile was fake. Alought Death had claimed her life, it had unfortunately not claimed her soul and feelings... and as such, altought her body was numbed down, her heart ached... she couldn't bear to see people dying.

Cherlie regretted thinking that Derlank was lucky to be able to die... and then she remembered why she had let herself be captured. Cherlie was saddened not by the fact that people died... but by the fact that people's lives ended before their dreams would come true. Never, ever, had Cherlie saw someone die of their own full will... everytime, Cherlie saw despair, pain, and shattered dreams... and even when one's life had been full, the dying still grieved for the sorrow their departure would cause...

Death was a very important process... it is the natural process that ends one's suffering and free space so that new creatures may live... but this isn't what death is supposed to be. Death was supposed to be a final step, a liberation, an accomplishment... not the shattering of a dream, of a family, of hope. Death under this form was painful... but most of all, it had no meaning.

"Pah! There's nothing wrong with suffering!" Derlank had once said... "What's wrong is that there's no point to that suffering!"

It was true. Heroes were never afraid to suffer. In the glimpse of moment when the Pokemon, Defects, or humans risked their lives and got close to death for a meaningful cause, the pain would not bother them. Meaning numb down pain and cause great pain to be rewarded with personnal growth.

This type of suffering, however, was never welcome... neither in theory, neither in pratice.

Pokemon believe that Darkness is the true Evil, the plague of our world... but I believe otherwise. There will always be Darkness, destruction will remain... for destruction and Darkness are necessary. For Light to appear, Darkness must be following. For new Life to appear, Death must claim souls. Death purify the world of anomalies and flaws. It is an endless cycle of life... and as such, I do not believe Darkness and emptiness to be Evil.

Evil... is this suffering. This awful, meaningless torture. Why are Defects kept in prisons and tortured daily? Why are Pokemon enslaved and reduced to the state of mere tools? Why are humans crushed and reshaped to fit the minimalistic and inhuman models of those so-called Greater Ideals of the so-called greater organisations such as the Pokemon League or Team Rocket? What is wrong with this world? All the Defects and humans that come tell similar tales... everyone is born, suffer, and then dies... why is it like this? Why couldn't life be meaningful and happy? What forces the lives of all people to be miserable?

I stared at the faint light... all those who come from the outside face pain... and altought some are blinded by the feeling that wild Pokemon and trained Pokemon do not suffer, Derlank and so many others know very well that it is false. A great poison has corrupted our world... and to find out what is this poison was Derlank's dream... but he will never, ever find out. He will return to the emptiness, robbed of his dreams and memories...

"Minun... is it... this cold... when you are dead?" asked Derlank. He used to look invincible, age having no effect on his soul... and now, he stands like a crumbling ruin...

Cherlie frowned. She knew that the end was coming... she closed her eyes and tought... "It is... cold... but you will not feel it."

Slowly, Cherlie approached the ederly Pikachu... and then, she placed herself in front of him and grabbed his hand. I sat down behind my old friend and placed my right hand on his shoulder, hoping to comfort him. His shoulder... was cold like ice...

"Derlank..." I begun... but I couldn't find the words to complete my sentance.

He turned to me and smiled. He obviously had difficulties doing so... but he did it, nevertheless. "Good... ol'... kitty..."

He paused. For a second, I tought that the sparks had lighted up again, that he was regaining his strenght...

"No one's around forever... and we both knew this day would come to happen. I'll fulfill my promise, kitty..." he said.

Derlank... he had told me that long, long ago, that he knew my real name. It feels so weird... but I never had a name. Kitty... this was how I ever called. Sometimes, I would make up names for myself... but never, ever, did they felt right. Meltow, Draluck, Pselds... I never ever made a good name for myself. I longed for a true name... the name that made me unique... the name which I had received from my parents, back when I was supposed to be free... long ago... long before my memory begun to truly work...

"Kitty... You have a strange real name... but it is also strangely nice... it feels... right..." he continued.

"Derlank... what is my name?" I asked.

Cherlie raised an eyebrow. "What? You mean that... Meltow isn't your name?"

"Kitty never knew his name. He make up one for himself from time to time becease it feels weird to be nameless... but I had promised him that I would reveal him his real name before going to the Void... and I'm now fulfilling your promise." he anwsered.

I closed my eyes, waiting for him to say it...

"M... e... w... l... t... Mewlt." he slowly said.

Mewlt... Mewlt? What that... my real name? I stared into the eyes of my friend...

"Mewlt... fulfill your part of the promise now..." he slowly said.

I closed my eyes... could I do this? Could I really do it? I mean... what can I do? All attempts to escape... were in vain. How will it be different, this time?... and will I ever be able to fulfill the promise completely?

But still, as I stared into the Pikachu's eyes, I knew that I couldn't refuse. He was my friend... and will always be. I will not turn my back to him...

"I will find out what the poison is... even if I have to wander the world forever." I promised.

Derlank smiled... "Heh! What a cheesy ending... I guess I should make my farewells now... but I'm no good at this kind of stuf... Now do me a favor and... see those rays of sunlight with your own two eyes..." he stated.

Cherlie's eyes suddenly widenned and her ears raised straight up. She was panicking! "Mewlt!" she cried.

"Derlank! Something's wrong!" I said as I begun to worry too!

But then, I grown even more worried when Derlank did not anwser. He stood there, saying nothing and... no... this cannot be...

I moved my hand, placing it on his neck... There... there was no pulse...

Cherlie slowly let go of the Pikachu's hand and slowly, what used to be my friend fell down, without making a single sound. His eyes were stuck in their last expression of distant, silent sadness, forever frozen in time...

I placed my right hand on his face and slowly closed his eyelids...

"It is cold... isn't it?" I asked, shivering...

"Yes..." slowly anwsered Cherlie, staring at the window, just as distant as Derlank was.

I slowly stood up and stared at Derlank. No tears came to my eyes... and I tought that maybe I was just denying it all...

SLAAAM!!!

"What the... OH GREAT... SECURITY!" screamed that moronic Defect Trainer.

I stood there as the humans entered the room and quickly taken Derlank away... they were panicked for some reason... I stood there, watching as they left...

"Mewlt?" asked the Minun next to me.

I did not heard her... I was in shock. There was nothing I could do... nothing... I was powerless. Those humans... they would keep me here forever. They would never understand... they would let the poison corrupt them furhter and further... forever... The Pokemon wouldn't understand either, content in their illusions of a world where Pokemon trainers are angels...

"Mewlt!" stated the feminine voice.

Those humans... what did Derlank do to deserve this? What did he done to deserve dying in such a dump? They couldn't grant an old man's last wishes... let alone respect him! Nope! They never respect anyone! Children, females, males... no one escapes their wrath and their enslaving fury! All that they care is for useless titles in the Pokemon League! All that they care is for...

"MEWLT!!!" screamed the voice.

I turned to face Cherlie... and noticed that she was in tears. Instantly, my heart was gripped... and I understood what had happened. I understood why I couldn't cry... Large black flames were errupting from my body, causing large wounds to open on Cherlie's body as my corrosive sorrow and hatred flowed on her body. Soon enough, her tears turned to blood... and becease of me.

"Don't... please..." she begged.

I turned toward the door, which was now closed. Why did I remained locked in that forsaken place for so long? Just a couple of Shadow Supernovas was all that I would need... and all those monsters would perish. I could see it! The horrifying vision of Derlank's body in one of those white bags, being carried away like a mere piece of trash...

...but then, I remembered his last expression... an expression of distant, intense sadness and loneliness... Would Derlank have wanted me to destroy those humans? Would he have wanted me to destroy this place and kill countless innocents? Not all humans are like the Pokemon and Defect trainers...

I remembered that old janitor, the only one in the entire complex... how he sweeps the floor endlessly, trying in vain to erase the blood and tears that cover the dirty floors of this hellish abyss... I remembered his expression, the expression of a man who has seen countless lost souls and lost all hope in life, his job remaining as his sole link to life...

It is the poison... that awful, awful poison which is controlling us all... I must not let myself fall into hatred... Derlank wouldn't have wanted me to do so... and slowly, the flames died out.

I turned to Cherlie and petted her head... "Calm down... I will not harm any innocent, I promise you..."

I grabbed her and lifted her. Then, I hugged her... and she hugged me back. A strange warmth mixed to my cold sorrow... and altought I normally chased the warmth away from my soul... in this case, I welcomed it. My friend was gone... my final link to hapiness was this sole, fragile warmth...

...

Time carried on... and the days passed, once again... and true to it, the Defect Center didn't changed.

Pokemon and Defects does not grieve for their loved ones for long... within a week, they forgot all about them... but I and Cherlie were different... altought for different reasons.

I have the mind of a human... and humans grieve for a long time for their memories and feelings, mixed to their consciousness, make for a lasting sorrow.

Cherlie, her, had seen her world crumble so many times... and furthermore, she was dead herself and was conscious of it. Her own miserable state mixed to the loss of a friend cannot be forgotten easily... even by beings of a specie accustomed to short life spans and seemingly random deaths...

As such, time continued to flow invisibly... and slowly, I noticed how things had stopped having meaning.

For such a long time... I had longed to lock my feelings away... not to feel pain from those experiments, not to suffer anger from the way my life was goig on... but not anymore.

It is strange... I who longed to not feel the pain anymore... and now, I wish for it to return.

I no longer scream when the pokeballs slam into my frame and cripple my body. I no longer scream in frustration at the Purifications chamber. I no longer feel pain from the wounds inflicted by the Pokemon and Defects during battle. I no longer feel warmth from being close to Cherlie. I no longer feel cold from the memories of Derlank's final day... I am... empty.

The sunlight has grown warm again already... and several months passed while I remained, souless.

I stood before Cherlie... we knew each others well now... but the warmth between us was gone. Cherlie's neck was broken down during a battle months ago and the pulse that would restart her heart again never came back... as for myself, my own feelings are suppressed. I am... cold... and mindless.

"Cherlie... is this... the way you feel?" I asked her in a voice that was so devoid of emotion I couldn't believe it myself...

"Yes... we are cold... and we cannot even feel it anymore..." she stated.

I sat down and stared at her body... I used to think of her as cute... but no adjective came, this time... nothing...

"We will cruise throught time... never feeling anything..." I stated.

"This is why I am dead... and why you already are too. We are nothing." she said.

"Does... it bother you?" I asked her.

"It should... but I just don't care..." she anwsered.

It was true. We didn't cared... and yet, we cared at the same time. The suffering was gone... but so was our lives. An urge appeared in my mind... an urge to test something...

"Cherlie... I used to feel warm around you... I used to feel... why did it ended?" I asked.

"Feelings come and go. When you die, you realise that there's nothing but cold emptiness... so is the world." she anwsered.

"But then... why do we exist?" I asked.

"There is no reason. We exist... for the sake of existing." she replied.

There was no meaning... never any meaning... no meaning to death... no meaning to death. Cold... emptiness... Was it all there was to existance? Could this even be called existance? I revolted against this...

I had enough. After months, I broke out of that shell.

I grabbed Cherlie and lifted her. "What are you doing?" she asked, with no expression visible on her face.

"I'm sick of this..." I stated.

"Sick of what?" she asked, no confusion present in her voice... her ears not moving.

"Sick of not existing." I anwsered.

"But we do exist..." she said.

"No. We are souless." I stated.

"What can we do?" she asked.

I didn't anwsered as she stared into my eyes... and a feeling arose within my soul... the first feeling I felt, after months of souless non-existance... frustration... I was frustrated that there was no life neither in her eyes, neither in mine.

"I've lived in non-existance long enough. Let us awaken... let us live." I said.

"But... we shall suffer..." she objected.

I don't care. I'll take back my old life anyday. I don't want to be a machine, a souless vessel... I do not want to survive... I want to live and I do not want to wait until who knows when! I want to be alive!... right now!

This what the humans always wanted... they wanted us to be souless machines! Finally, I understand the motivation for the cruelty... I understood why Pokemon never revolted, why they always did everything their trainers told them whatever it was... the Pokemon had their feelings suppressed. I felt great frustration. I had submitted to the humans. I had let them supress my feelings... I had let my feelings get locked away and my soul, sealed... All that is left is for me to fit in a pokeball and I'll be a perfect slave...

I am down... but not out, not yet! Just like hers, my heart is empty... but it's still there. Just like her, I did not turned into a souless machine yet. I have a mind of my own!... and using my will, I will break that prison that locks all of my mind away!

"I don't care." I stated as I acted.

Before she could anwser, I hugged her, placed my lips on her own, and closed my eyes as I kissed her... nothing... no! Not nothing! I will live! I will not be souless! She hugged me back and kissed me back... and then, we both stopped to breath.

Nothing... no! Not nothing! My heart beats!... and it does not beat merely to pump blood from my lungs to my brain!

I gripped harder and kissed again...

This act... it wasn't a meaningless one. I had to remember... I knew it's significance. Kissing is an act that Pokemon never do... only humans are allowed to... but I don't care. To kiss is a sign of affection... and Cherlie is dear to me... very dear to me... and I refuse this to be just a mere case of hormones! Our souls resonate... and we shall resonate again! I will get her heart beating again... as well as my own!

And then... I begun to feel dizzy... lack of air? Too much pressure?... or maybe... becease my heart is beating faster?

We stopped a second time and I stared deep in her beautiful, blue eyes... her eyes were filled with countless stars from beyond my wildest dreams. Her ears stood out perfectly, her small hands which were gripping my own arms felt so delicate yet strong... Her curves seemed so perfect... and I realised that there wasn't a warmth within my heart... I was litterally burning and overflowing with that strange feeling!

"I love you... Mewlt..." she slowly whispered...

"I love you too... Cherlie." I replied.

I closed my eyes and leaned foward, kissing her with all of my passion. I didn't cared if we were locked in a Defect Center. I didn't cared if we weren't free... The humans would never, ever take away my soul away from me and I would make use of it as I see fit...

As the feeling invaded my heart, the others were unlocked as well. A hurricane of frustration, anger, and sorrow mixed to the love, trying to wash it away with their negative energies... but a fifth feeling came to weather down the negative feelings. Hope... I had hope that I would someday get out of there... that I would set my eyes on the outside world and find out what has caused our world to be this cruel.

A sixth feeling came... a feeling which I had very, very rarely felt... so rarely felt that for a second, I tought it was all-new. Hapiness... I was happy. Happy, in such a place?... who cares? I will not escape alone... I will bring Cherlie with me to the outside world. She have an eternity in front of her for she does not fear death... and whatever the amount of time I have left, I want to share the remaining time with her. For all those months, I was so distant... so cold... I was afraid of hurting Derlank and then, my feelings were killed when he died... but Derlank would have wanted it this way.

To bury your soul away forever for a single friend? Derlank would have never wanted me to do this... and as such, I didn't do this. I will experience all that life has to offer... may the humans like it or not!

Then, as we stopped kissing for the third time, the beauty I was hugging smiled sweetly... and an insane tought popped up in my mind as I remembered that specific question she asked me someday...

"You once asked me if I had ever mated... I anwsered. Now, what about you? Did... you ever mated?" I asked.

"Pokemon are not interested in people whose hearts does not beat..." she anwsered, smiling. She was obviously amused by the question for some weird reason...

"Neither do I..." I said. Her ears dropped and she seemed sad from what I said, obviously...

"So... it means that..." she didn't completed her sentance, she didn't needed to.

"They're the ones whose hearts does not beat..." I whispered to her...

Her eyes widened in surprise and her ears rose straight up. It had been a while since she did that... and she was just sooo cute... and beautiful. Her? Undead? You wish! She is so full of life... and as such, I felt the need to kiss her a fourth, final time.

... as I kissed her neck, she suddenly became tense... and I knew that the pulse was back. I could hear her breathe... I could see her chest moving as her heart begun to beat again... and I had the intuition that the feeling I felt... she felt it too and it was sincere. There was no need to use my psychic powers... her feeling was so strong that anyone sensitive to mental energies such as myself could have felt it...

We both stared at each others... and Cherlie smiled. I smiled back.

"Mewlt... Promise me that you will never betray my feelings..." she asked me.

Betray her feelings... I would never do that... but would she betray mine? Would that strange hormone that cause females to hate males who mated with them for life force us apart?

"Will... you hate me?" I asked.

"Fate cannot force me into the arms of all the males I run into... for I have made my choice. Mewlt... did you choose?" she said.

I had her word... and for me, it was more than enough. "I have chosen... you have my word. I will never, ever betray your feelings."

She leaned foward and she whispered into my ear... "Then... there is nothing left to say..."

I slowly moved back to the darkest corner of the room, still holding he, where the sunlight couldn't reach... and once there, I slowly lied down on my back... My grip on her became weaker and weaker... and she begun to move on her own.

I felt her kissing me on my neck as well... and then, I could feel her moving on me... going lower... kissing my chest now... and then my belly... and then, she stopped.

She sat there, staring at me. I could still see her gorgeous eyes and body in the darkness... she winked and then sat straight up... and then, she begun to move... up and down... up and down... up and down... up an... and down... up... up and... down! U... u... up... aaaa... aaa... aaa... aaaand do... down... wheeze! Why am I feeling so tense suddenly? Why does it feels so... good? I... I can feel the hormones flowing... well, so be it!

I smiled and left my instincts direct me throught what took place afterward...

One final tought passed throught my mind before I abandonned myself to my reproductive instincts however...

Back when Derlank was alive, when I had passed close to death, I had been depressed becease I hadn't died and Derlank felt disappointed from it. As such, he had told me this: "Oh no! You were NOT thinking of escaping THAT way, don't you? You're the last person I know who would have such toughts! Believe me! If you're having such toughts... then you can be sure you'll be the one matin' with our good ol' cute undead girl!"

Well... what he said turned out true. I had such dark toughts... and I ended up being the one mating with Cherlie.

Me? Mating? Heh! What a weird world we are in!... well, stuff happen...

Now to focus on... the... currrent... mo... moooooh... moment...

My eyes widened and the wild animal that I was unleashed his feelings.

Puuurr...

...

"Hey..." whispered a feminine voice to my ear.

"Hey sleepy head! Wake up!" said the feminine voice, quite a bit louder this time.

ZAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

I suddenly awoke!... well, I was quite forced to since Cherlie was shocking me, filling every nerve of my body with a nasty pain... but as soon as she stopped, it all disappeared instantly... altought my fur smelled a bit like it had been burnt.

I stood up and looked down to see Cherlie. "Hey! Finally awake, isn't it? Well... we got a busy day! We're gonna escape today, aren't we?" she asked.

I smiled... of course we were going to escape! No way we're going to spend our days in that pit! My life took a change for a better... and as such, this deserves a change of scenery!

"Well, let us discuss of our new plan then!" I replied.

CLANG!!!

"Unknow Subject! Come with me!" called the Defect trainer.

"Well, this will have to wait." I stated.

Cherlie nodded. "Be back soon!"

I turned to her one last time before following the human outside. "Unless that experiment succeeds, which it won't, I will be back. In short, I'll be back!"

CLANG!

I followed the human as he leaded me to the lab for the next experiment...

... and then, I heard the familiar cries. The Defects begun to howl, sing sadly, and cry as the two humans came, carrying the corpses of the latest victims of this dreaded abyss in a large white bag...

For a second, my heart was gripped... but then, I noticed something. I almost felt the urge to burst out, laughing!... and so did all the Defects! The cries changed into laughter!

"Hey! They're sure acting weird!" said the first man.

"Well... at least those cries are less creepy than the ones they do usually." replied the second man.

"I dunno... maybe they use different cries for different Defects? By the way... truly horrible the way those three died..." said the first man.

"Yep... too bad. Just don't think too hard about it, however. Do your job..." stated the second man.

Maybe they should have tought harder about it, on the contrary! In that big white bag of theirs, they're carrying the mangled corpses... of three substitutes!

The three originals must have created them just before bolting off.

Seeing this gave an boost to my hope. It's hard to escape... but not impossible. It was most obvious that at least one Defect must have escaped at least once...

In fact, I hoped to be the next one who would have his "corpse" carried in a white bag while I and Cherlie seen the outside world for ourselves.

I wonder how the scientists will react when they'll realise that the victims' bodies are in truth, just dolls... well, I'll probably never see but I can imagine their faces! Oh would I like to see their faces!

CLANG!

OK... I'm in the lab now... and those scientists are staring at me intently... and judging from the fact that the pokeball cannons are loaded, it's pokeball testing today.

The scientists spoke about using some kind of pokeball inspired on the GS Ball design mixed to the Master Ball design... but I paid no attention. I entered the testing room and waited for the straps to bind me.

I stood there, unafraid. Whatever they throw at me! I'm going out of there with Cherlie very soon and there's nothing you humans can do about it!

SLAAAAM!!!

Ugh!... this one smacked into my chest! Wheeze! I'm... out of breath!... err... OK! It's hurting a bit but it's mostly gone. Whatever! Next!

BLAAAAAAAF!

That one struck my right arm. My arm is skinny so it hurts a lot more... but it will take more to bring me down! Bring it on!

SMAAAAACK!!

Between the two eyes! Whoa! I'm so... dizzy... wheeze! I closed my eyes and refocused... and then, I opened my eyes, smiling. Come on! I don't have all day! Launch them all in that usual storm like you usually do!

Well, as if on cue, the storm came. I saw the dozens of pokeballs fly toward me. I braced myself for the impact...

ping!

The first pokeball struck... and it did "ping!"? No pokeball before ever did such a faint, soft noise? Must have been a defective one!

... but then, I felt that something was wrong... AWFULLY wrong!

All the other pokeballs struck me... and caused no pain. No, it wasn't that they didn't struck hard or anything!... I just didn't felt anything... at all. It was as if they passed right throught me...

As for the sole pokeball that struck me and did "ping!", I could see it, hovering in front of me... why didn't it fell down already? Why is it hovering like that?

CLAC!

The pokeball opened and a strange vortex appeared before me... and then, my eyes widened in shock and horror.

This was impossible... it couldn't be happening... and yet, it was.

I no longer felt the straps... and realised that my whole body was turning red! In fact, I had turned into pure energy!

I had been caught!

No! NO!!! This won't happen! I will not allow this! I will not be enslaved when I'm so close! I promised Cherlie we would escape together! I promised her I would never betray her! I promised Derlank I would be free and find out what turn humans evil! I did not broke the cold seal on my soul only to be forced into a mindless machine the second I'm free!

NOOOO!!!

FWOOOOOOOOOSH!!!

I felt as if my entire body went throught a vacuum and the pokeball expended quickly, turning much larger than me in seconds... but I knew that it was I that was been compressed...

CLAC!

TING!

...

How long did I remain in there? I never knew... Derlank used to say that pokeballs trap the slaves in a state of cold, dreamless sleep... and that thus, you lose all perceptions of time and space, merely drifting into the void of your own mind until a Pokemon trainer release you in order for you to serve him or her...

CLAC!

FWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH!!!

In a flash of light, everything before me became clear... and I seen a Pokemon trainer, grinning.

I was no longer in the lab... I was... it was hard to describe. It looked like the arena but the ceiling... it seemed to drag on forever and it was blue with white stripes...

Maybe that is... the sky?... and then, that blinding lamp... maybe it is the sun? What is that about?

I turned to the human. He grapsed a pokeball... the same that did "ping!" unstead of slamming into me... and I understood. I was no longer a Defect... I was now a Pokemon... a slave...

"Pokedex!" said the human as he took out his pokedex.

It was a male wearing the basic cap and jeans, blah blah blah... Pokemon trainers are all the same, you know... complete to their creepy expression and arrogant attitude.

"Half-Mew. A Pokemon that was found in Silver Valley. Caught and held for twenty years in a Defect Center before a breakthrought was made. New pokeball type codenamed "Light Ball" needed to contain Shadow Pokemon such as Half-Mew. As for specific informations, Half-Mew is a Psychic/Shadow Pokemon on which Purification does not work. This Pokemon has extremely potent psychic and shadow moves and should be handled with extreme caution." said the pokedex.

I frowned. I had a pokedex entry? I was just that? A mere entry on a pokedex? A mere addition to one's collection of slaves? A new number on a list?

The trainer grinned. "Half-Mew? So this Pokemon has some of Mew's genes! So cool! With such a Pokemon, I will be able to win the Pokemon League... and with proper training, maybe I can beat Hiro and Sasha, the trainers of the original Mew and Mewtwo!"

For some weird reason... I felt weird, hearing those names... tears flowed out of my eyes and an unknow sorrow came to my mind. I felt so weak... so helpless... so lonely...

My parents... I could never remember yet alone see them... and Cherlie... oh Cherlie... I have betrayed you... I have abandonned you!

My legs trembled too much for me to remain standing... so I was forced to sit down. I stood there... and cried... I don't want to be a slave... I don't want to be a tool...

"Hey! So your Pokemon got Mew genes, right?" asked a female Pokemon trainer... she sounded more caring but she was, nevertheless, a Pokemon trainer...

"Yep! Cool, isn't it? With this Pokemon, I will be able to get that last badge and get into the competitions! We are on our way to championship!" stated the male trainer.

"Don't get cocky! The pokedex didn't gave you the full description and story. The Defect Trainers couldn't train him properly. He's basically still a wild Pokemon. You'll need to train him and teach him to obey." she stated.

Incredible anger arose in my mind. I stood up and turned to the female trainer, incredible hatred flowed in my veins. I wanted to scream that I was not an animal, that I was not to be trained, that I was alive and wanted to be free!... but humans cannot understand the Pokemon language and, sadly, I do not have the psychic strenght to transform my brain waves in such a way that humans understand my words.

"Whoa! Looks like it did not liked being called a wild Pokemon!" stated the male trainer. "Heh! I understand! He must be burning to show you that he's just as good as any trained Pokemon and will win those competitions!"

I turned to that trainer. What a moron. Why couldn't any human in this entire planet understand that we did NOT wanted to be slaves?!?

"Heh! You'd better start training now!... for it won't obey you if you don't prove to it that you're worthy of being it's trainer." stated the female trainer. "It's like that for all Pokemon. They'll only obey a trainer they respect."

"You're right, Camilia. Half-Mew, get ready!" yelled the male trainer.

I pointed at the male trainer with my right hand and tried to imitate that really rude gesture humans sometimes shown to each others. You know... the middle finger one? The one about the f-word...

"Whoa! Don't fret, Half-Mew!" called the Pokemon trainer.

My name is MEWLT, not Half-Mew! Get it right, dammit!

"Alright! Since you're using a powerful psychic Pokemon, I'll use a dark Pokemon!" said Camilia or whatever she's called.

"Hey! That's a bit unfair, isn't it? Half-Mew is psychic so he's weak to dark Pokemon! He'll get beaten up badly!" he said.

What? You think that the second you label a creature "dark", that I cannot defeat them? Oh yeah... I forgot. We're only tools, data for them... no way they will consider us as real conscious creatures and consider for a second that we may know how to fight without having a stupid human yelling orders behind us.

"Well... your Pokemon has Mew genes, Marcus! Only the most battle-hardened and experienced dark Pokemon stand a chance! Heck! Even a Tyranitar has troubles against the Mew Pokemon!" she said.

"Well, it's true that the Mew Pokemon are strong... but they're know for acting weird. Mew randomly starts sobbing and Mewtwo sometimes goes beserk, screaming and unleashing all of his power before collapsing, doing nothing but sit there, staring at the ground for who knows why." said the trainer.

Maybe becease they're SAD and DON'T want to be slaves? Maybe becease they long for freedom and cry in despair and frustration seeing the stupidity of Pokemon training?

"Well... anyway! Murkrow! I choose you!" yelled Camilia, throwing a regular pokeball.

CLAC!

FWOOOOOOOOOOOSH!!!

A small crow-like creature wearing a hat appeared before me. It grinned and exclaimed: "Murkrow!"

"Great, a mindless slave." I said.

"Heh! Who do you call a slave?" said the Murkrow. "I'm a trained Pokemon, stupid!... and that's not becease you look like that Mewtwo on TV that I'm gonna be afraid!"

I rolled my eyes. "Hmph! Just as I tought. Thinking of nothing but pleasing the trainer. No ambition, no dreams, no hopes. Just a souless tool."

Murkrow's grin changed to a frown... and his right eye begun to twitch.

"Hey! I wonder what my Pokemon said... but obviously, it was something nasty! Your Pokemon is fulminating!" stated Mar... no, I'm not going to call him by his name. Never, ever. He will forever be a nameless human who I do not know the name.

"Murkrow! Faint Attack!" ordered Camilia.

"Half-Mew! Stand your ground!" ordered the human.

Stupid human! Faint Attack is an illusionnary attack. To dodge it, you must focus on the real target, following his soul signature and then, strike at the right moment... standing your ground will only get you hit!

"Stand your ground!" ordered the human again.

Moron. I seen the illusions move... and I noticed one of them leaving after images... the real Murkrow...

"Strike... NOW!" ordered Camilia.

"Stand your ground!" ordered the nameless trainer.

It was the time. I leaned foward, letting my psychic powers carry me foward.

"I SAID: STAND YOUR GROUND!" yelled the human.

I seen Murkrow spinning and winding up for the hit... but I was quicker and furthermore, since he's so confident, he never saw the counter coming.

Large claws came out of my right hand and I swipped right in the air, at the source of the after images!

BAAAAM!!!

"NO! Impossible! Faint Attack cannot be stopped! It's an unblockable attack!" yelled Camilia.

Well, you have been proven wrong. Murkrow was sent flying after being struck and flied straight into his trainer, sending both of them into the wall.

"CAMILIA!" screamed the human as he dashed toward them.

Nice! While they're distracted, I'll take my leave...

I turned around and ran. The exit... I could see it! I seen the sky... now I want to see the forests, the cities, the ocean! I want to see the world! Freedom! I want freedom!

"Half-Mew! Return!" stated the human, pointing the hated tool at me.

NOOOO!!! I will not return in that awful, awful thing! I amplified my speed using my psychic powers! I can see! I can see...

FWOOOOOOOOSH!!!

CLANG!

I can... I... I... why... why me... So much...

I cried. I really did. Altought the pokeball didn't allowed tears to form, I still cried... I cried on and on... I was not free. I was... still in trapped.

Why? Why did you tease me with that beautiful ceiling called the sky, Ho-oh? Why must I go throught this? What did I do...

Slowly, the pokeball forced me into cold sleep. I hate you, nameless trainer. May an attack from one of your opponent's Pokemon stray and strike your head, blowing it off and sending you on a one-way trip to Hell.

=TO BE CONTINUED

Nylf
3rd September 2005, 7:33 PM
;330; Good. All i can say. The shock is still setting in. Keep it up.

Zerodius
4th September 2005, 7:43 AM
OFF: Well... here comes the next chapter!

I hope you'll enjoy reading this as much as I enjoyed writting it. Guess it's time to work on the next chapter then...

Do not hesitate to review, by the way.

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 4: DEFECTIVE REPEAT
================================================== ========

I stood there, lying on the cold, cold floor, covered with wounds.

I tried not to fight... I really tried to... but I was always released in the middle of a battlefield with the choice to hurt or to be hurt... and those stupid Pokemon... they would never, ever listen to me... never, ever...

I slowly stood up, a thin crimson veil covering most of my body. I had received a lot of punishment... and I mean, a LOT of it. First, there was this Houndoom, then that Mightyena... and finally, this Tyranitar.

That stupid nameless trainer got all his badges and we're now in another arena... a very large arena.

The blue ceiling, the sky, was visible above and a large structure was visible on the highest part of the spectators stand, large flames burning in the strange contraption...

The Pokemon League... this was Plateau Indigo, the place from which the Pokemon League ruled humanity.

"Why aren't you attacking?!? USE PSYBEAM!" ordered the nameless trainer.

No, I would never fight for you... never, ever.

"Tyranitar! Finish him off! Crunch!" ordered the other trainer.

I turned to face the green dragon-like Pokemon... "Why are you doing this? I don't even want to fight..."

"Pokemon obey their trainers." stated the Tyranitar.

To obey... is that all Pokemon ever said? I was only freed for battles... and all that the Pokemon I seen ever told me that they were obeying orders, for they were trained Pokemon...

"Half-Mew! Dodge it!" ordered the nameless human.

The Tyranitar dashed foward. I closed my eyes and braced for the impact. Whatever you do, mindless slave... Your attack won't hurt me. To the one whose mental pain has reached it's climax, physical pain doesn't matter much...

SCRUUUUUUNCHLLL!!!

I felt a sharp pain as the powerful Pokemon bit my right shoulder. For a second, I tought he would bite it off... but he didn't. On another hand, my bones were indeed crunched and a gigantic cut was formed by the monster's teeth.

The Tyranitar backed away from me... and then, I stood there, as if unnaffected, letting the blood flow out of the open wound...

I hoped for an expression... any expression... I wanted him to question my actions or to show disgust... or just to be happy for his victory... but there was nothing. His eyes were empty... as empty as Derlank's eyes were after Death had squeezed all life out of him.

Dead... all those Pokemon were... dead... I was surrounded by the dead. Their bodies still carried on... but the souls were gone...

Suddenly, everything begun to turn around me... and I felt incredibly dizzy. I knew that I had lost a lot of blood and that the wound was very serious... and as such, I knew that I would faint... and faint, I did.

As I collapsed, the familiar and relaxing sleep of unconsciousness greeted me... and I greeted it like an old friend... but the sleep was soon replaced by the cold sleep of the pokeball. Not even in my moments of non-consciousness was I allowed to live by myself...

...

Bright... so bright... I can't see...

Huh? Now I can see... and altought it is quite blurry, I can still see.

I stand in a strange room... and altought it is similar in structure to the old room I had in the Defect Center, it feels radically different.

I seems to be on an elevated part of the room, a table of some sort... a table made of a blue rock of some sort. The floor is solid and made of purple rock. The walls are made of that same strange rock and so is the ceiling.

There is a small window from which daylight enter... but unlike the window in my old room, this one is weird... the amount of daylight that flow out of this window is completely, totally astounding! The entire room is so bright...

... and then, there's those two hidden figures. I can't see them clearly... I can't even identify their shapes... but I feel... safe... I feel... happy.

"Do you like your new home?" asked one of the figures... it's voice was feminine and full of care and love... in fact, the voice eased all of my worries and made me forget about everything but it...

Then, I felt something petting my head... and I felt even happier...

Spontaneously, unable to control myself, I meowed... "Mew!"

The figure with the female voice giggled... and then, I felt as if what was petting my head was doing it again... and I begun to pur...

Puuurrr... purrr... purrr...

Yes, continue to pet me... I like it... purrr... pur... ? Huh? What?

I felt the texture of what was petting me changing... and this forced me out of my sleep.

I turned to face a Chansey. She was smiling, passing her right hand behind my ears, petting me like a human would pet a common Meowth...

"So... you're awake..." it slowly stated.

My eyes widened as they adjusted to the light in the room. This room was so very bright... the walls... all white...

As for myself, I was standing in a bed... I had heard Derlank speak of such places... I was in a Pokemon Center, a hospital for Pokemon. This means that the injury I received from the Tyranitar must have been worse than espected...

"You're so tense... you seem so worried... relax, you still need to recover." said the Chansey.

"I have to get out of here... I have to escape..." I slowly whispered to myself.

"I have pretty good hearing. I heard that! Why would you want to escape?" she stated, as she stopped petting my head.

I turned to face her. "I must fulfill my promises..."

"Whatever you promised to your trainer. You still need to recover." she said.

I instantly felt anger rise... but I knew it was useless... but altought I could suppress it, the Chansey, amazingly enough, had still sensed the hatred rise in my heart as my body became so tense that my nerves had turned to stone...

"Wha... what's wrong? Relax! Stay calm!" she said, worries showing in her eyes...

"I have promised Cherlie that we would escape together..." I stated.

"She is your trainer?" she asked.

Why do Pokemon think that we only think of the one who had enslaved us?... oh, I forgot. Of course! They only think that we think of trainers since they only think of trainers themselves!

"Cherlie is a Minun..." I slowly stated.

"A Minun? Your specie... doesn't look to fit quite well with a Minun but well... hormones lead to strange mixes sometimes..." she said.

I tried to stand up... but both a sharp pain to my right shoulder and the Chansey stopped me.

"Look at yourself! You're in no state to run around!" she stated with authority... but with care still in her voice.

She stared at me for a while... and then smiled. "You know... news travel fast when spreaded by Chanseys. Tell me who is that Minun and where she is and I'll spread the news. She'll hear about you, I'm sure..."

I closed my eyes. Heh! Would she understand? Love is not seen very well... and neither are Defects. How will she react if she hears that I'm in love with a Defect? She'll never accept to spread the news to the Defect Center... but then again, what could happen at worst if I told her, beside her refusing? Not much...

"As I said... her name is Cherlie and she is held at Pallet Town's Defect Center..." I explained.

The Chansey's eyes widened. "What? The Defect Center? You must mean: Pokemon Center!"

"No!" I replied. "Defect Center. Cherlie is a Minun Defect."

The Chansey stood there in shock... and then she grinned. "So... you're an ex-Defect, right?"

I turned to her. Well, how obvious was it? After all, how many Pokemon ever went to the Defect Center without being Defects?

But then, she wasn't really especting an anwser... "So you were cured and she was not... well, I know about it since I once was a Defect, myself."

I raised an eyebrow. What? Her, a Defect?

Seeing my expression, the Chansey smiled, guessing that indeed, I had not suspected that she might have been a Defect. "You see... I was genetically engineered by humans. I was born with psychic powers... and a permanent force field that deflected pokeballs. I'm happy I'm rid of those powers. I can now be a good Chansey, like all my friends."

I stared at her... "So... you were a Defect once... so you must understand, right? Spread the message! She must know that I still live and that I will go and look for her as soon as possible!" I urged.

But Chansey... just remained there. "You are a Pokemon, she is a Defect. Forget about her. She is a monster, unworthy of you. You shouldn't care about her any longer."

I interrupted her right there. She is NOT going to call Cherlie a monster! She just won't!

"I DO care! She is the most important person in my life! I'm NOT going to break my promise to her!" I stated.

I never noticed a small black flame that errupted from my left-most toe on my right foot... but Chansey noticed it...

"Oh... great Ho-oh... oh poor Pokemon..." she whispered.

I raised an eyebrow, yet again. "Poor Pokemon?"

"You have been tainted... Well! I know! I can help you restore your soul..." I interrupted her again.

"My soul is whole. Purification doesn't work on those who are in the Darkness of their own free will." I stated, coldly.

The Chansey was now frowning. She stepped away from me... "You are... one of those Dark Pokemon! A souless monster!"

Look who's speaking! I, souless? Who is telling me to forget about Cherlie merely becease that she cannot be trapped and becease I can?

"Souless beings have no emotions! I can feel!" I almost yelled.

"Yes... but only anger, hatred..." she replied.

I stared deep into her eyes. I seen the stupidity... I seen the stupid fear of the unknow that is so characteristic of the ignorant. The fear of what is not know... what a stupid fear! Why don't you try and learn unstead of trapping yourself in a psychological prison?

"Then tell me why... tell me why I love her." I stated.

The Chansey made another step backward... "Love? You... never... and anyway, you're a Pokemon. Pokemon mustn't love."

This time, when I stood up, the Chansey didn't attempted to stop me. I stared at my right shoulder... it was covered in bandages... but the pain had subdued.

"Where am I?" I asked.

The Chansey didn't anwsered... she stood there, staring at me, terrified...

"Where am I?" I asked again... but this time, more threateningly... altought not intentionally.

"Pallet Town Pokemon Center. You remained unconscious for a full month after that injury... it was a really bad one... I tought you'd die... but if I knew I would have saved a monster..." she said.

"Your body is beautiful..." I begun. "But your soul is ugly from your misconceptions and injustified hatred."

I turned toward the wall... beyond it lies Pallet Town and the Defect Center where Cherlie awaits my arrival...

"You can't escape. There is heavy security at the entrance and..." she couldn't finish her sentance.

"I do not need to go there. I will make my own path." I interrupted.

All of my hatred... all of my anger... I gathered it in a sphere and then, I used my hand to spread it on the wall... and slowly, the wall dissolved. I wanted to move foward but... the beauty... it paralysed me... I couldn't move... I just stood there and watched the heavenly sight in front of me...

Everything... was so bright. Grey rock seemed to expend beyond my line of sight and buildings of all colors, sizes, and designs covered the sea of grey in a seemingly chaotic way... but a secret order could be found if I studied it long enough...

Everywhere, humans stopped to gaze at me... to gaze at the kitty who made a hole in the wall... and I was captivated by the humans. I had never, ever saw this many humans all at once before...

Then, there were those strange covers of green covering the boundaries of the town. Beautiful green objects of all size and shapes... altought smaller than the buildings and in a more compact way. The hidden order was much harder to see as well... and hidding in the green miasma, soul signatures of Pokemon... more signatures that I had ever seen...

The outside world... this was... the outside world... it was so... beautiful...

I stood there and slowly, tears of happiness flowed out of my eyes. I stood there... staring at the vision for what seemed to be an eternity... and slowly, the Chansey approached me...

She stood next to me... "Are you... alright?" she asked.

The emotion... I couldn't keep it in... "It's... it's... so... beautiful..."

I cried and cried... my dream... it stood before me... The outside world was so beautiful... so inviting... All I had to do is step foward... but then, I became afraid. What if... I damaged it? What if this delicate dream was destroyed by my Dark Powers? By my unstoppable rage?... no... I must not harm this world... I promised Minun I would never harm the innocent...

I stood there... I don't know how long I stood there but then, I heard a voice behind me... a voice that sounded like the nameless trainer's.

However, I did not hear it. I stepped foward, entering the outside world... and the voice grew louder and more harsh.

I made a second step foward... and then another... and then, I stood, into the outside world. I turned to the sky and smiled, tears still flowing out of them. The sky... it was so blue... so... unreal... and yet real at the same time...

I want to share this with Cherlie... she MUST see this world... this beautiful world this is our own.

I want to be in this world. I want to be free. I want to explore it... I do not want to be trapped in arenas or prisons anymore!

"Half-Mew! Return!" called the nameless human.

I turned toward the human. You will not remain my dream. Not this time.

I raised my hand and the pokeball was crunched by the force of gravity, causing the red beam to simply rebound off me for the pokeball itself was destroyed.

"Wha... WHAT?!?" said the human, staring at his destroyed pokeball.

Serve yourself right. I turned around... and the humans were gone... well, the humans I saw, anyway.

Large metal boxes had formed a circle around me and many humans were pointing strange objects toward me... for some reason, those objects awakened a nameless fear in my heart...

"Good thing you arrived, Officer Jenny!" called the nurse and caretaker of the Pokemon Center.

She was standing next to the blue-haired human, next to one of the metal boxes...

"Yes, we were lucky a civilian phoned us, telling us that a dangerous Pokemon was escaping. Such a Pokemon must be owned by an experienced and able trainer. We are lucky it didn't do anymore damage or harmed anyone." she stated.

I am SICK, SICK of being considered an animal! SICK OF IT!!! Why do they ALWAYS assume that I'm an animal?!?

"Huh? LOOK OUT!" screamed the officer, jumping away from the incoming wave of Darkness.

I didn't knew why I did it... but my anger gathered all by itself and formed a gigantic explosion. The humans were sent flying backward, the metal boxes were torn apart and flung about, the ground below me was destroyed forming a cratter...

I stood there, as if in a trance... and then, when I got out of the trance, I was floating above a large cratter and metal boxes were all over the ground. Many humans stood there, half-ripped apart by the powerful Dark Power that had came out of me... and I realised I had yet again harmed innocents. I have broken my promise...

I slowly dropped down, staring at my hands... and I could already see it... the blood of the innocent... all over my hands... yet again.

Why? Why now? Why when I had reached the outside world, when I was about to help Cherlie escape?

"Hahahahaha..." laughed a feminine voice... the voice was strangely beautiful... but also also cold, cruel, merciless.

A figure hidden beneath a black cloak and wielding a gigantic scythe about twice it's size was floating in front of me...

For some reason, I knew instantly who was this figure... it was... Death...

"Hehehehe! So the kitty gets his first taste of freedom, heh? Enjoy it while you still can!" with that said, Death disappeared as suddenly as she had appeared...

BAAAAM!!!

I felt a sharp pain in my back. I spun around... and saw the nameless trainer, staring at me in disbelief... or rather, at something under me.

I turned to look at what he was staring at... he was staring at a replica of my pokeball...

I turned to face him again... to see him throw a pokeball at me! No! I will let myself be caught!... NO! The ball! It's too close! I won't be able to dodge or block it...

SLAAAAM!!!

It slammed right into my face and it hurts!... then, the pokeball fell off. I frowned, staring at it... the pokeball capture had failed...

Which means that...

"This can't be... he turned back into... a Defect?!?" said the trainer.

New humans had gathered around me. Unlike the last ones who had surrounded me, those new humans wielded giant metal tools... and I had the feeling that it was going to hurt...

"Remember! Neutralize him! Do not kill!" said the leader.

Large beams struck me and in seconds, I felt my consciousness being overcome by pain...

...

Slowly... I opened my eyes... and I seen someone in front of me...

Her beautiful eyes... her long, cute ears... her blue cheeks... her perfect curves...

"Cherlie..." I whispered.

She smiled and cried, both at the same time... tears of hapiness...

"I missed you..." she said.

"I'm sorry..." I begun, looking down. "I... failed you... I broke my promise."

She placed grabbed my head and placed it in a way that I would be staring into her eyes... "It wasn't your fault... and I'm just glad that you're back..."

She hugged me... and then I closed my eyes. I felt the muddy floor and the cold wall... I could see the almost absolute lack of sunlight... the Defect Center had no changed... at all...

It was frozen in time... as it had always been...

There were no toughts of escaping... no toughts of anger or frustration. I finally understood what Derlank meant... what he meant when he said that life as a Defect was better than life as a Pokemon.

Compared to the arenas of the Pokemon League, the Defect Center appeared as a haven to me...

May the experiments come! May the pain arrive! My feelings... my memories... my soul... I prefer to keep them than to be in a fake hapiness, than to be the mindless tool of a human.

Slowly, the light faded and night set in... and altought the tears progressively stopped coming... we remained like this.

"I broke... my promise..." I whispered...

"No... you did not..." she replied.

I stared into her eyes. Of course I had broken my promises. I did not escape with her, I betrayed her feelings...

"I left you..." I stated.

"Mewlt... Do you feel... the warmth?" she asked.

If I feel it? Of course I do! She is the very reason I broke out of the Pokemon Center, the reason I did reached for the city's depths and didn't escaped into the sky...

"I never stopped feeling it." I anwsered.

She smiled sweetly. "Then... you kept your promise."

I wondered... was the sky like her eyes during the night? Did the night sky an infinite black covered with endless stars of untold beauty?

As I stared into her eyes, I begun to feel tired... and slowly, I drifted into sleep.

One last tought appeared in my mind howver, before I fell asleep... I found it ironic how I always longed to be outside... and finally, in the end, chosen to return inside just becease of a single female... truly, life is strange...

And then, there's always the fact that I'm back to start... back to being a Defect in this Defect Center... or is it? I saw the sky... I saw the outside world... and now that I have tasted freedom, the humans will never be able to erase this hope from my heart, never, ever.

Let my journey start over! I don't care! I won't give up! Someday, I and Cherlie will walk the outside world, together!

=TO BE CONTINUED

Nylf
4th September 2005, 7:13 PM
;330; well that one didn't put me in shock. I don't even know if I'm old enough to read this. Oh well. Very good. One of the best fan-fics I've ever read. seriously, the length, plot, description and characters are superb. Keep it up. And all you closet readers, RATE!

Zerodius
5th September 2005, 8:18 AM
OFF: Chapter 5 is up!... writting this one was quite a bit easier than writting the last one.

I hope you'll enjoy this chapter just as much as I enjoyed writting it!

NOTE: By the way... this chapter is not very... pretty... and I'm not talking about the choice of words or the plotline! You have been warned!

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 5: UNLEASH THY WILDNESS
================================================== ========

"AAAAAAARG!!!" screamed the Quagsire as he received a large Shadow Ball right in the stomach, sending him flying into right into the wall.

I used my psychic powers to contact Cherlie as the Quagsire was sent flying...

"Quickly! I won't hold them off forever! Did you reached the console yet?" I asked.

I heard a sound... like a saw slicing throught flesh... and I also felt a wave of pain coming from the Minun...

"OH GREAT... UGH! Passed throught the final fan! I'm there! I'm there!" she replied.

BAAAAAAAAAM!!!

A powerful punch to the jaw from a nearby Machoke caused my concentration to vanish thus breaking the telepathic link. I turned around and then, large, sharp claws came out of each of my fingers as I slashed the foe's face.

As three long, deep cuts appeared on the Defect's face, I noticed that his chest was covered with marks of my last attacks... didn't I knocked him out, a bit sooner?!?

SLAAAAAAASH!

AAAAARG! OH GREAT... I looked down at myself... oozing with poison was a sharp horn... it had passed right throught my chest. I grabbed it and then, I tried to use it to lift the enemy behind me... but... UGH! He's... he's heavy!

Despite the poison spreading in my veins and my many injuries, I still could use my psychic powers to increase my physical strenght... and then, I stepped backward, holding the enemy by his horn!

"Imp... impossible!" said a loud, deep voice behind me.

My psychic powers sensed the Quagsire rising and running toward me again... so, I spun around and let go of the horn!

The Nidoking was sent flying out of my chest and slammed right into the Quagsire! Then, both of them slammed into the wall yet again!

I looked down at my injury... green, purple sludge was visible all over the wound... that Nidoking sure didn't missed me!

BAM!

I'm beginning to tire... really... I do... not only physically but mentally as well. This is leading nowhere!

Sure, I knew it would be like this... but not in such a way!

Today... we have an endurance match. Basically, the humans throw other Defects at us and keep them coming until we drop. Pretty cruel and painful if you ask me...

... but still, it was the opportunity we had been looking for.

Right now, Cherlie was making her way throught the ventilations vents, toward the command room where the security system is located. There, she will shut down security and we'll be able to take our leave!... only problem was that since this is an endurance match, it means that I could not use my powers to stop the fans within the ventilation vents, forcing Cherlie to take advantage of the fact that whatever the injury, she won't die.

I can imagine it... crawling throught the vent, emptied of nearly all her blood and basically in pieces, a long trail of crimson liquid behind her... it saddens me... but it is the only choice. Besides, she knew that it would end up like this...

BAM!

Man! I don't even have the time to think between punches from that stupid Machoke!... and besides, what's his problem?!? I blasted him with a Shadow Ball, three Psychic attacks, a few Psybeams, with a few Shadow Rush attacks... and I'm not counting the Ember, Slash, and Scratch attacks! How can this guy be still standing?!?

As such, I winded up... and decided to end it now! I gathered all of my psychic power in my right hand and folded it into a fist!... and then, I screamed in rage as I punched with all of my strenght into the Machoke's face, executing a Dynamic Punch attack!

BLAAAAAM!!!

Right in the jaw! The Machoke flied backward, spinning around and...

CRAAAAAAAAAACK!!!

Landed on the side of his head, instantly shattering his neck! Oh great Ho-oh... Why do stuff like this always happen?

Huh?... HUH?!? WHAT THE...

"How... annoying! But I'm gonna be the Champ! I will be purified of my defect and will become the strongest trained Pokemon ever!" stated the Machoke, grabbing his head.

SCRAAAAACK!!!

The sound was so... disgusting. He twisted his neck and replaced his head in the right position... and then I realised that the Machoke was undead. I could see his dead body... his body whose heart did not beat. I seen him, walking toward me slowly and with confidence... while, myself, I begun to shake...

It didn't mattered how strong I was... for what can I do against a foe that neither fear the sleep of unconsciousness, neither the sleep of death? This Machoke... is invincible.

Suddenly, the alarm was activated and the doors all opened!

YES! Cherlie! You did it! While the other Defects looked around, panicked... I took the opportunity to run toward the exit while I used my powers to contact Cherlie.

"Cherlie! You did it!" I stated, using my telepathy.

"I... I know..." she replied. Her voice was weak and faint... and this filled my heart with worry.

"Are you... hurt?" I asked.

"I'm so sorry, Mewlt... I did my best but... my body was badly damaged by the fans. My body is breaking apart... Go! Go, Mewlt! Escape! I'll find a way to catch up!" she said.

I was now out of the arena and into the main hall. My heart raced... I had to get out of here before security was restored!... but on another hand, I cannot let Cherlie stay there, badly hurt!

"Where are you Cherlie? What's written on the door?" I asked.

"Security Control Room, A-44. Why?" she said.

"Nothing! I'm coming!" I said.

I broke the telepathic link and used my powers to fly throught the corridors. Throught years of being carried throught the mazes of this abyss, I could memorize what area of the Defect Center had the code "A" in it... and soon, I made it to the hall labelled "A".

There were no guards around... normal since they were busy inspecting the arena... but I knew it wouldn't be for long. I speeded around, scanning the numbers on each door...

A-40... A-41... A-42... A-43... HAHA! Security Control Room "A-44"! Cherlie is inside there!

I quickly charged a Psychic attack and blasted the door into bits... and then, I was greeted by a nightmarish vision.

From the ventilations vent, a large trail of blood was visible, leading to the computer... and the table and the computer seemed to be completely covered with red liquid. Cherlie was lying on the table, next to the keyboard, her right ear almost cut off and with so many cuts on her face and chest that her inner organs were sticking out and that her skeleton was visible. I could see the nerves... the veins... everything... it was so disgusting and horrifying...

"You... sh... should... not... have... came..." she whispered.

I didn't anwsered. I grabbed her and ran out of the room, carrying her in my arms...

"Mewlt... you're hurt..." she whispered.

I didn't anwsered again. I had to escape, injured or not!

"THERE HE IS! CATCH HIM!" screamed the leader of the squad of guards waiting for me outside.

They pointed strange metal objects toward me and then, black beams were shot from the objects. I attempted to deflect them with my psychic power... but I couldn't grasp the physical form of those beams and then, I realised the harsh truth. Those were dark-elemental beams!

ZAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

I felt intense pain as the dark energy surged throught my body... and I felt the urge to drop Cherlie and just stand there, screaming in pain... but I gripped Cherlie harder and advanced toward the humans.

"Sir! It's not working!" said one of the guards.

"Increase the power!" ordered the leader.

The beams got stronger... and soon, I felt as if the beams had turned into a wall of energy, trying to push me backward... but I struggled against both the pain and the wall and walked foward, edging closer to the humans!

"Increase the power!" ordered the leader.

I felt that my right eye was beginning to twitch... and then, I realised my whole body was beginning to grow out of control! A single cut appeared on my chest and a thin crimson veil begun to form... and the wall of dark energy soon turned into an overwhelming force... but I kept on moving, never giving up.

"INCREASE THE POWER!" repeated the leader.

"Sir! We're at 500% already! It may kill it if we increase the power further!" protested a guard.

"The boss will have our head if we let the Half-Mew escape! More power! We need more power! INCREASE THE POWER!" said the leader.

Then, my whole vision grew dark as the dark energy grew to even more insane levels. I felt as if my skin was breaking apart... in fact, my whole body was beginning to break apart and I was now struggling against a real hurricane of darkness.

Cherlie stared at me... "Please... do not throw your life away for a failed attempt... we will try again another time..."

Try again... it has been two months that we have been "trying again"! All our escape attempts fails! They always, always fail! I can't take it anymore! I refuse to remain here! I just won't remain it... and that, even if I have to destroy this body!

Flashbacks of my entire life came back to me...

I seen the human scientists taking out samples out of me... I seen their grins... their sadistic grin as they ripped me apart with various tools and bombarded me with poison and pokeballs...

I seen the Defect Trainers, forcing us to battle to the death in order to strip us of our souls...

I saw the thousands of children, females, and other Defects being carried away, in white bags, their expressions of terror, despair, and helplessness forever on their faces...

I heard the screams, the cries, the songs of the survivors. I seen the tears of the loved ones as they rocket back and forth in their cages, banged their heads on the walls, and even, sometimes, tried to end their suffering...

I seen the heartless Pokemon trainers and their souless Pokemon. The empty eyes and hearts of those fighting tools and the total lack of a will of their own within the minds of the Pokemon trainers, who existed merely to please the ideals of the Pokemon League... the Pokemon trainers who are the slaves of their own destiny, forcing all others to follow them in their path of emptiness and death.

I seen Derlank and all my other roommates... I seen them die all over again. I seen the lack of meaning of their deaths... the lack of meaning of their suffering... the lack of meaning of their lives. I seen their dreams and hopes shatter, one by one...

I seen Cherlie... I seen her broken heart. I seen her pain as all those around her die, as the survivors label her as as a monster and throw her away...

... and then, I saw myself. My own heart broken by pain and despair. Unable to fufill any promise. Unable to reach for freedom. Teased by the greater forces with samples of the free life but never, ever able to reach it...

"Melt... MEWLT!" screamed the undead Minun.

I no longer heard her... all that I saw was pure darkness... and then, I felt an old feeling rising in my heart... hatred... pure hatred...

I no longer cared about Cherlie. I no longer cared about this place. My heart was pure hatred... pure darkness. I hated this place! I hated this world! I hated Cherlie, Derlank, and everyone! I hated myself! I hate everything! May everything fall into darkness!

ALL INTO DARKNESS!!!

Cherlie's mouth moved and I sensed a loud sound wave, as if she had screamed at me... but I never heard it.

In the darkness, I felt something within me awakening... I felt... the Darkness...

My eyes slowly begun to change color... slowly, they turned from purple to red and my fur turned changed too.

My color scheme had inverted, now. It was now purple with my belly and tail being pink... and the dark flames... oh do they burn brightly! As for my injuries... what injuries? They had all disappeared for a reason I did not knew... and the poison... it flowed like a tonic in my veins, filling me with strenght for some ill reason...

As those petty feelings called "compassion", "love", and "care" left my heart, I felt the urge to unleash all of my power all at once... all of my hidden, suppressed feelings which I had sealed away for so many long years... and altought a few, fleeting promises tried to calm my mind, my heart was already on fire... and I unleashed my full power.

I lashed foward, claws out and eyes all widened by the desire for blood and destruction.

I seen the first souls I would claim... humanoid souls holding objects that sent dark beams at me. I slashed into the air and the dark energy, as if alive, resonated with my soul...

"Destroy them. Consume the objects. Claim the souls." I tought... and the darkness obeyed my toughts.

The darkness gathered... and then, I felt as if my body was expending... and that, altought my body remained identical. The dark energy was now a part of mine... and it obeyed my very toughts.

The dark beams turned and headed back at the souls who fired them, turning into gigantic black snakes with demonic dragon heads and red flashing eyes... my eyes...

SCRAAAAAAAAACHLLL!!!

YES! OH DOES IT FEEL GOOD! The blood! The flesh! I am sooo... hungry... I felt as if I had longed for this all my life! My teeth passed throught the delicate human flesh and ripped it apart, sending blood splashing all over me and my hands. Oh! The beautiful flesh!

I pinned the human down and devoured him. I bit into the warm flesh and swallowed it... and then, I bit again... and swallowed yet more flesh... and soon, I reached the bones. I crunched the bones with my psychic powers and sent all his blood flowing into the air, raining down on my face like a beautiful crystal fountain. I opened my mouth and drank it all.

It felt so good... so... so...

Wait a minute! More souls! More flesh!

I turned and saw more humans. More flesh! More blood! I'm so hungry! So thirsty!

The black snakes surrounded the humans and choked them... and then, the humans screamed as the snakes began to devour them!... and each time they bit, I felt the taste of human flesh in my mouth... and the warm blood...

More! I need more!

I turned around... stupid walls! Stupid walls keeps me from escaping! Destroy! DESTROY IT ALL I MUST!

The snakes grew larger! The grew into gigantic demons, several times my size! They broke throught the ceiling and plunged everything into the darkness! I was in the center, my soul feeding on the destruction and death. Yes! YES! Destroy it all! DESTROY IT ALL!!!

Bricks fly about! Metal pipes fly about! The flesh fly about and end up in my mouth! Oh do I like it! It is so great, so grand! I feel as if I am about to explode with the pleasure of it all...

... but then, I begun to run out of dark energy... and I slowly landed, elsewhere.

The floor... it is soft... so soft... it is unlike anything I ever stood on... and I felt as if a ceiling was above me... a ceiling of a type which I had never seen before.

Then, I noticed I was carrying somebody in my arms... and had carried this person during all this time.

This person was hurt and was crying... and this put an end to my pleasure... my urges grew stronger! I MUST repair her body and make her happy! I must!

The demons are gone, now that the dark energy faded. Only a small snake remains... and thus, I forced the snake into the body of the female in my arms. Her body was instantly regenerated as the darkness was converted into positive energy. Then, I placed her in front of me. She stared at me...

Oh! The love... the overwhelming love that rise in my heart! My urges! I desire nothing more in this world than her...

I stepped foward, my entire body tickling with desire.

The urge... the urge!

I lashed on her. I pinned her down and kissed her right on the mouth. The fever grows! My entire body is burning! The instincts... the urges... they are mixing!

Never has kissing her being so... satisfying before... never, ever. An unknow pleasure tickles my heart as my own tongue waltz in her mouth, constantly touching her own, which was in my own mouth. I grabbed her head and closed my eyes... and altought the act of closing my eyes caused me to stop seeing the world... the female remained visible to me. In fact, she was even more clear than before. She appeared, glowing in a pure, delicate light...

I pulled back. I jumped away from her... she remained there, staring at me. Her mouth moved but no word came out. My eyes are still closed and yet, I see her... I see her so well...

I opened my eyes... and she got even brighter... but the world remained pure darkness.

She stood up and remained there, waiting... waiting for what? The urge tells me what it is!

I lashed toward her again!... but this time, unstead of pinning her down, I stop right in front of her and lift her using my psychic powers. I place my hands firmly on her sides.

Her eyes are filled with shock, surprise, fear... I hate such things! HATE IT! HATE IT! HATE IT! BEGONE!

I hugged her with all of my strenght and wished for the fear to disappear... and her body grew relaxed as my wish came true...

But while she relaxed, I only became more tense... and as I stopped hugging her, she looked down... and saw why. This caused her to giggle... her voice was so clear... it seemed all so unreal...

I leaned backward and stood on my knees. Then, I placed my hands on her hips. I now held her using both my hands and psychic powers. My eyes glow with in an intense red light... and I long to continue with what I am doing.

However, something has put a sudden stop to my urges... Altought I still feel the urge, I wait for something to happen... I wait for an anwser from this soul to a question I never asked her... and yet, she anwsered it, without saying a word. Her eyes stared into mine... she saw my burning desire... and then, a silent anwser was given...

Her hands reached down to an opening on the lower part of her body, which she widened. Was this another wound?... no, my instincts told me otherwise.

She smiled sweetly... and my soul considered this the signal. I forced her down with my hands and psychic powers and then...

!!! This... this feeling?!? I remember this feeling... but... but... It had never been so strong! Never, ever! And furthermore... I used to think that there had never been an organ there... and yet, I feel her touching the tip of a hidden organ, revealed by my instincts for who knows why.

I pushed her down further and the organ slided right into the opening and... !!! OH MY... WHEEZE!

The urge... THE URGE! MUST... GO... DEEPER! Her body doesn't cooperate! Her soul does... but the size doesn't! The opening only go so far and my organ is too large... I feel that if I go deeper, it will explode!... but I will not stop here! Oh no! I forced the lower part of my body to lean upward and used my psychic powers to increase the strenght of the thrust... and then, there was a sudden scream.... a scream that came both from me and her, at the same time. For a brief moment, a sharp pain... and then, the pain was overcame by the feeling.

She was now just as tense as I was... and altought her eyes were filled with tears, my instincts told me that she was begging for more... but for some reason, I waited for her to confirm my instincts...

... and then, she gripped me harder and I seen her nod... and thus, I moved her body with my hands... moving her up and down... and she placed her hands on my chest, helping me move her... and the friction grew... the feeling... grew...

OH... MY...

Hot... hot! I'm... I'M BURNING! The fee... fee... feeling is... at... it's... PEAK! ACK!!!

MEEEEEEEEEEEEW!!!

Puuurr... so wet... so hot... and yet... so tired...

She faded from my vision, joining the darkness and then... my senses faded away as just like my hatred had, my passion died down...

...

"Hehehehe... so... it happened..." mocked a feminine voice... a voice which I had never heard before.

A figure appeared in the darkness... it begun to walk toward me...

"The time has come! Your Destiny lies foward... and Destiny awaits no one!" she said.

Everything was bathed in pure light as she approached... and I awakened before I could see the figure's face.

As I looked around, my first reaction was to panic.

I am in a totally alien place. The looks, the smells, the textures... everything is unfamiliar to me...

Around me, thousands of strange cylindrical brown objects sticking toward the sky. Many small cylindrical objects were attached to the main objects and on these same secondary objects, thousands of strangely shaped sheets of green paper or something like that were all placed.

Those clusters of objects formed the "walls"... and the blue and white ceiling, the sky, was covered by the strange green sheets of paper, causing the place to be a bit dark... altought still well-lit at the same time.

The floor was so uneven... and soft. It seemed like billions of individual pieces of green sheet all grouped together to form a cozy carpet. The green of the sheets had been tainted by a myriad of colors however. In the center, the sheets were crunched all together, meaning that something... or someone... was standing on it. Furthermore, judging from the shape the crunched sheets form, that person, or persons, moved around. It was also mostly there that the color changed. Indeed, all kinds of liquids had dried off there. Most of it was crimson... blood. Some of it was transparent... don't know what it is but I seen stuff like this before. The white liquid however... I had never seen anything like it. It was mixed to the largest puddle of blood in the middle and seemed awfully thick... perhaps even thicker than the blood... which is strange since I used to think that blood is one of the thickest liquids around.

Well, no time for thinking over such an unimportant mystery.

Where am I? How did I got here? Why do I feel... different? I feel as if something had awakened within me...

I used my psychic powers to make a mirror appear. I have the same head, the same chest, the same hands, same legs as usual. My fur is still pink, my belly and tail still purple. My eyes have their usual purple color. However, a detail struck me as odd. My fur was a bit more reddish than it used to be... as if it had been covered with a red liquid and that the liquid dried off.

I touched my fur... it was indeed dirty. A red liquid had covered it and had dried, causing my pink fur to slightly change color.

I looked around... where is Cherlie? I'm obviously no longer in the Defect Center... man! I hope she's safe!... and out of that awful place!

But then, I noticed the blue and yellow fur in the grass, sleeping. I approached the furball...

Her, too, had her yellow fur tainted red a little bit. I also noticed that the lower part of her belly was slightly paler than the rest... as if white liquid had dried there. How very strange...

She lied there, on her back, smiling while she slept. To me, she looked like an angel... and I did not dare to wake her.

However, Minuns have very good hearing, you know... and as such, when I tried to walk away to explore this new, strange place, the female Minun slowly opened her eyes.

She stood up and her ears rose straight up in shock. Her eyes widened to titanic proportions.

"Mewlt... how in the name of Ho-oh did we made it here?!?" she asked.

I frowned as I turned to face her. And I who had hoped that she would have had the anwsers to that question...

"I'm sorry but if you would have awakened first, I would have asked you that." I replied.

Cherlie looked around... "Well, at least, we're in the forest..." she said.

"Forest? This is a forest?" I asked.

"Sure it is! Like... it's obvious!" she said.

I looked around... yes, it is true. That place truly is similar to the descriptions Derlank had gave me. So... those strange objects are trees, right? I had seen them when I escaped from the Pokemon Center... but I never espected them to be so large! This forest... was even more beautiful than I had imagined a forest would ever be...

Suddenly, Cherlie laughed... I turned to her, confused. "What's so funny?" I asked.

"Well... you're awfully dirty, you know!" she stated.

I grinned. Yes, I am not at my best, right now... "Well, you aren't too bad either with your red and white tainted fur look, miss Minun!"

Cherlie advanced toward the mirror I had created and stared at her reflection... and then, she begun to laugh even louder!

"HAHAHAHA! We sure are two dirty Defects, aren't we?" she said.

I couldn't help but roll my eyes and laugh a bit. Two dirty Defects stuck in the middle of a forest with one of them who didn't even knew he was in a forest to begin with... my! What a strange situation!

"Well... do you know where this is?" I asked.

"Well... wait a minute! I'll tell you!" said Cherlie.

She stood on her hindlegs and leaned foward a bit, closing her eyes... and then, she sniffed the air, gathering the smells in her nose and analysing them...

Then, after a while, she opened her eyes, took back her usual stance, and anwsered: "Well... I don't know how we made it here... but we're in Viridian Forest, to the north of Viridian City!" she stated.

Viridian City? According to Derlank's tales of his journeys as a trained Pokemon... Viridian City is north of Pallet Town. Viridian Forest is between Viridian City and Pewter City.

In short, we're pretty... nope... REALLY far from Pallet Town's Defect Center!

But then, I realised it.

I was far from the Defect Center, in the wildness... I was... I WAS! I WAS FREE!

Cherlie stared at me, her eyes raising in surprise as I jumped on her, grabbed her, and spun about, smiling.

Then, I hugged her a bit and placed it back on the ground, my smile widening further.

"Hmmm... what was that for?" she asked, confused.

"Cherlie! We are in a FOREST, FAR from Pallet Town! Do you know what this means?" I asked.

Cherlie stood there, confused for a few more seconds... and then, it hits her. Her eyes widened as she smiled and then, she begun to jump around. She was so happy... and so was I!

The nightmare was over. We are free... finally. No more suffering. No more Pokemon trainers or Defect Trainers. No more souless tools. No more torture. No more experiments. Only hapiness and dreams...

I can already imagine it... we will now travel the world! We will see every place! We will see and experience everything! I will fulfill my promise to Derlank as well... No longer are we to be afraid of humans!

Cherlie stopped jumping around after a while and stood there, grinning. "Well... what do we do now?" she asked.

"Well... Derlank told me of some very beautiful beaches to the south... and there's Mt.Moon too. We shouldn't forget about the mysterious ruins to the east, which should be worth exploring! There's also..." I couldn't finish however.

"I meant: what do we do, right... now?" she asked.

I was caught a bit offguard by her question... but quickly grew ahold of myself. "Well... maybe cleaning our fur would be a first step. You know, Cherlie... both you and Derlank used to talk about something called "taking a bath". I'm interested in what you both meant about that..."

"Well, that could be a good thing to do!... and for that, we'll need a body of water... like a river, for exemple! I'm sure there must be a river nearby!" she said.

Her ears begun to twitch as she scanned the surroundings... and then, various sounds which I can't hear but that she can reached her... and then, she pointed to the east. "There!" she said.

I followed her as she led the way... and as we walked, I looked around at this place.

Forests... are strange places. There's life absolutely everywhere. There's so many kinds of Pokemon running around... I can barely believe it. Most of them seem to be afraid however of us however... and those who are not just look at us from a distance... and then resume what they were doing.

Whatever! We'll speak with them once we're done with what we were doing!

After a short walk, the green ceiling grew thiner and the trees, in lesser numbers... and we made it to a clearing. Water flowed in a small trench in the ground... This must be what they call a river.

Cherlie approached the water and stared into it. "It's so clear... not polluted at all!" she stated.

She then jumped right into the water!

I approached the water... the river's current does not appear to be strong but it does seem to be a bit deep. However, I can clearly see that the bottom of the river is made of small, round pebbles and not with mud. Derlank used to say that mud is dangerous. You could get stuck and then drown... and according to Derlank, drowning is one of the worst ways of dying.

This made me shiver a bit... but maybe I shouldn't worry too much. The place seems definitely safe.

I stepped foward a bit and stood on the edge...

Then, Cherlie's head popped out of the water. She smiled at me. "Hey! The water's good! What are you waiting for? The kitty is afraid of water?"

"OF COURSE NOT!" I anwsered. "I'll show you!"

I held my breath and jumped right into the water! Upon hitting the surface, I felt as if I was passing throught some kind of membrane... and as I sunk into the water, I knew how it felt to be totally submerged.

To be submerged... is very different from being wet. It felt so... strange... so... unreal. My vision is all blurry underwater... all wavy and all...

I noticed that Cherlie is swimming. Maybe I should the same!... wait a minute! I do NOT know how to swim!

For a second I panicked... but then, I remembered that I was a powerful psychic Pokemon. Using my powers, I lifted my body out of the water.

I restarted breathin when my head passed throught the water's surface again.

"Hey! Why are you using your powers? All that you need is to swim!" she said.

I felt a bit embarassed... "Err... I don't know how to do that." I said.

Cherlie's eyes widened. "What? You jumped right into the water knowing well that you can't swim?"

My cheeks turned red. "Errr... yes..."

She begun to laugh at me. "Hey! Don't laugh!" I said quickly.

Cherlie grinned. "Well then... allow me to teach you..."

She approached me and grabbed my hands... "You'll teach me?" I asked.

"Sure! Now listen well..." she begun...

...

I dived under the surface again. The blurry and wavy effect underwater was no longer bothering me. I was a quick learner... and the fact that Cherlie allowed me to hypnotise her and see her toughts as she imagined me swimming helped, as well.

As such, I was no longer using my psychic powers to move throught the water. Altought I wasn't that good... I could still move around... and I will admit that I have taken a liking for swimming... despite the fact that the fact that I have to hold my breath is a problem... but well, it's very minor compared to all I have learnt today.

Oh! I have been so absorbed by my toughts that I forgot to return to the surface! Better listen to those lungs of mine!

My head passed throught the surface, becoming visible to Cherlie, who was sitting on the grass, next to the river. She giggled, seeing me. "You sure do have a lot of energy! Look! The sun is already setting and you're still swimming like that..." she said, pointing the sky.

I grasped the solid ground and lifted my large frame out of the water. I mostly used my physical strenght for the task, using my psychic powers only in the final seconds, to move by body next to Cherlie.

We were both clean, happy, and free... and now, I was witnessing yet another miracle of our beautiful, beautiful world...

The ceiling, the sky, was changing color... The sun had turned red and the sky was orange, almost pink... and it was the most beautiful event I had ever witnessed. A few tears mixed to the waterdrops stuck in my fur.

"Mewlt?" asked the one sitting next to me, wondering why I was crying...

"It's... beautiful..." I said.

Cherlie smiled. "Yes... I had not seen it in a year. It's... beautiful, indeed."

She edged a bit closer. Her smile changed... it changed from an amused one to a different one... "Mewlt..."

I stared into her eyes... her beautiful, beautiful eyes... but then, I noticed her right ear twitching, as if she had heard something.

"Cherlie?" I asked.

"What is it?" she asked, smiling.

"Did... you heard something?" I asked.

"No. Why?" she replied.

Then, my feelings told me to do something... "Mewlt? What are you doing?" she asked as I stood up.

I stared into the water... and dived right into the river! "MEWLT! What are you doing?!?" she asked, standing up.

The sounds barely reached me as water stopped the sound waves. The water was clear... but still, water is water and you can't see very well when in it. But still, I could see a black shadow struggling... a shadow away from me... a soul signature... a small, young one at that.

For some reason, the soul's struggle awoke a nameless fear in my heart... and I swam toward the soul as quickly as possible! In fact, I even used my psychic powers to increase my speed and in seconds, I made it to the shadow and became horrified!

A being similar to a Minun but smaller and black, unstead of blue or red, had it's tail stuck under two large rocks and was drowning! That small Pichu was drowning!

I seen tears in the Pokemon's eyes as it struggled in vain to break free and survive... and my heart ached. I would never forgive myself if I allowed such a young life to end like this.

I made it in front of the Pichu. The Pichu stopped struggling and stared at me. It's eyes were filled with terror... and I assumed it was becease of my size. It wouldn't be the first time, really... and anyway, saving this Pokemon was more important.

I grabbed the rocks that were crushing the Pichu's tail... and tried to force them apart! Unfortunately, the Pichu was not to blame for not being able to move those rocks! I'm sure a Machamp would have difficulty moving them! Man! They're not even budging! No choice!

I unleashed my psychic power on the rocks, shattering them. The Pichu swam a bit toward the surface... but then, it became all tense for a while and then, relaxed... as it's mouth opened and as it swallowed water! It landed back on the bed of the river, not moving... and I knew that I had only a few seconds left before the baby Pokemon died.

I grabbed the Pichu and held it in my arms. Then, I used my psychic powers to fly straight out of the water!

SPLAAAAASH!!!

Water was sent everywhere as I flied out of the water and landed on the grass. I placed the Pichu in front of me... His eyes were closed and it wasn't moving...

NO! You shall not die! I placed my hands on his mouth and opened it! Then, I concentrated and formed bubbles in his lungs around the water, before sending it flying out of his body and back into the river!

... but the Pichu didn't restarted breathing. It's heart must have stopped!... but I will not allow it to die! Oh no! I won't! I placed my right hand on his chest... and realised I knew no electricity-based move. I felt stupid... and useless. I could unleash stuff like Shadow Supernova and Dynamic Punch without a sweat... and then, I can't even use something like Thundershock?

No! I know a electrical attack!... but I'll have to be careful and put just the right amount of power in it... it would be risky... but then, the Pichu was doomed if I didn't tried so... well, why not try it?

I concentrated and allowed my Darkness to rise... and then, I slammed the tip of my tail into the ground, using my psychic power to increase the strenght at which I slammed it, burrying it in the ground. Then, I created a reflective barrier right above my head.

I closed my eyes and gritted my teeth, knowing how painful this would be... and then, I unleashed the power of the Shadow Bolt attack! I shot it upward, into the mirror, and it reflected right into me!

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAARG!!!" I screamed as my own destructive power struck me.

Humongous amounts of electricity and dark power was forced into my body, causing intense pain... I redirected all of the darkness and almost all of the electricity into the ground using my tail and using my right hand, I directed a surge of electricity into the body of the small Pichu.

Then, the attack ended. I pulled my tail out of the ground and the mirror, no longer supplied in psychic power by my brain, disappeared.

I opened my eyes and stared at the Pichu... please... make it live...

COUGH! COUGH!

It coughed... and then, gasped for air as it's heart was beating again!

I smiled. I had succeeded...

"ACK! HELP ME!" screamed the Pichu as it stood up and then ran away as quickly as possible.

It jumped backward and stumbled. Then, it stopped, staring at me... "Please! Don't eat me! I'm small and not tasty at all! I'm more bones than flesh!" it squeaked, totally terrorised.

I smiled. "I did not saved you just to eat you afterward..."

"Huh? You saved me?" it asked, confused.

"Remember that big shadow underwater? I helped you break free and got you out of the water." I explained.

The Pichu remained there... "But... you smell so funny... and you're so tall..."

"MEWLT!" screamed Cherlie as she made it.

She stopped just next to me, panting. "What... what happened?!? Why did you..."

Suddenly, she noticed the Pichu. "Huh? Who is that?" she asked.

"A child. I saved him when he was about to drown." I stated.

Cherlie smiled. "So... you like playing hero? Just warn me next time, before dashing to the aid of the innocent, like the knight in shining armor that you are." the way she said it... it was half a joke, half true... In fact, it was so weird. She mixed irony and sincerity so well that I couldn't tell if she was kidding me or if she was complimenting me in an excessive way.

The Pichu stared at Cherlie, confused... "You're a strange Pichu, you know!" it stated.

"I'm not a Pichu." said Cherlie. "I am a Minun. My specie looks like Pichues... but unlike Pichues, we remain in our original forms for our entire lives. You see, I am an adult!"

The Pichu blinked a few times... "Minun?... well, maybe you're saying the truth. I never saw a Pichu as big as you anyway. You're as tall as mother!"

Cherlie rolled her eyes. If only the Pichu knew! Cherlie is easily old enough to be the child's grand-mother!

"PICHU!!!" screamed a voice, from the bushes.

A Pikachu jumped out of the bushes and placed herself in front of the small child. She stared at us... and more specifically, at me, with a murderous look...

"Leave my child alone, trained Pokemon!" she said.

"We are not trained Pokemon, actually." I stated.

"Your smell... you do not smell like wild Pokemon!" she replied harshly.

"Well, maybe that's becease we cleaned ourselves in the river and then swam all day?" I said.

Obviously, this was not enough for the Pikachu...

Cherlie raised an eyebrow, annoyed. "Look! The cat Pokemon there just saved the life of your child! Can you be just a little bit thankful or at at least, not hate him? Geez!"

The Pikachu raised an eyebrow too. "Mommy. The cat Pokemon saved me when I got stuck in the river and was about to drown." stated the baby.

The Pikachu stared at the baby Pokemon... then at me... then at the baby Pokemon... then at me... then, it FINALLY decided itself.

"Alright... I guess you two aren't enemies... but I will not trust strangers until the leader seen them." stated the female Pikachu.

Cherlie turned to me. "Well... looks like what I had planned for tonight is going down the sink..." she said, sighing.

"And what had you planned?" I asked her.

"Oh... nothing really. I had just tought of spending the night, gazing at the stars or something... you know... actually enjoying our freedom unstead of running left and right?" explained the Minun.

Well, that was understandable. I do admit that we won't be able to look at the sky much with that case of that Pichu nearly dying and then that Pikachu and then... well, that kind of stuff. Maybe someday, I should just sit down with Cherlie and stare at the clouds for the whole day... nah! We would probably grow bored after five minutes or something like that!

"You're coming or what?" asked the Pikachu, noticing we were remaining there.

"We're coming! We're coming!" anwsered Cherlie for me.

We followed the yellow and black electrical mice throught the bushes... and after yet another uneventful trek throught another part of the forest, we made it to another clearing. This one was quite large, with a large pack of Pikachus standing there.

Every member of the pack stopped, staring at us as we entered the clearing...

"Zapple! Why did you brought those strangers here?" asked loudly the sole Raichu who was standing on the top of a tree stump, in the middle of the clearing.

"Leader... those strangers, they..." she couldn't finish her sentance.

"Anwser my question, Zapple! Why did you brought them here?" he asked, harshly this time.

"I wanted to know if they were worthy of trust..." she anwsered, lowering her head.

The Raichu stared deep into Cherlie's eyes, his black, cute and yet serious eyes scanning her... and I felt frustration growing into my heart as I knew that the sole factor that would determine if we remained or not was whenever that Raichu would like Cherlie's appearance... and judging as how he finally smiled, I guessed what was his decision.

Well, whatever. As long as they don't label us as enemies or something...

"Well, I guess I'll let them remain there for now... but this female there is a Minun... and Minun are native from Hoenn! This means that she is a stranger! Also... that cat Pokemon... that cat Pokemon..." the Raichu seemed a bit nervous... "Nevermind! That's all!"

With that said, the Pikachu pack resumed what they were doing.

The female Pikachu and her Pichu walked next to a bush, on the edge of the clearing, and sat there. I noticed that strangely enough, the Pikachu always held it's tail low and tried it's best always to look at the ground...

"Your name... is Zapple, right?" I asked.

The Pikachu anwsered. "Yes... Zapple. No need to call me that however. I'm just an Omega rank female. The name doesn't matter..."

I turned to Cherlie. She was frowning. Unlike me, she seemed to know what did the Pikachu meant by "Omega rank"...

"You're... an Omega?" asked the Minun.

"Yes..." stated Zapple, frowning.

"It is horrible... I'm so sorry..." she said.

COUGH!

That was me. The two turned to me, wondering why I had coughed.

"You know... I'm not an expert in the history of Pikachu, Plusle, and Minun societies! What do you mean by "Omega rank"? Why is it so bad and all?" I asked.

Cherlie cleared her throat and begun to explain: "OK, listen well. Most of the mammal Pokemon live in packs... and in packs, there are ranks. Each family is classified in five ranks: Prime, Alpha, Beta, Delta, Omega. A higher ranked member of the pack decide what are the tasks and responsabilities of lower ranked members. If two members of the same rank or of similar ranks just cannot belong, then the members duel and whoever wins either keep it's rank or steal the other's rank... and whoever loses sees it's rank drop. There are exeptions there. Only the Prime family may banish people... or more exactely, the leader. Also, there is only ONE Prime family. If a new Prime family arise, the new Prime family demonstrate it's newly acquired authority by killing ALL of the members of the former Prime family. Children, females... no exeption! The Omega rank is special. Everyone controls the Omega rank and they do not have the right to duel for rank ascension. Also, they're the only ones who can be killed by other members. In fact, if an Omega rank member disobey, death is often the punishment chosen and anyone can deliver it whenever they want. In short, when you're high in the ranks, you have the right of life and death over those below you... and when you're low, you are a slave."

She smiled after finishing... and then proceeded to catch her breath!

Myself, I stood there... not believing it. The way the packs worked... it's DISGUSTING! I didn't understood about the Prime family replacement ritual or about the Omega having no rights. The fact that the way to climb in ranks was throught duels also suggested that only strenght determined who the leader would be... In short, the pack system appeared as an abomination to me, explained like that.

The Pichu stared at me... "Oh! Don't worry! We won't remain in that rank forever! Isn't it, mommy?" it said, smiling.

Zapple sighed loudly... and I knew the anwser was negative.

"The leader didn't promised anything..." she anwsered.

"But mommy! Uncle Electy..." the Pichu could never finish it's sentance.

"Spark! We are Omega ranked! We have no right to call the leader by it's name! We are unworthy!" she remained the Pichu.

I had enough. I turned to the leader, who was busy giving orders. He was on the tree stump, making poses as he gave his orders... he disgusted me... he looked like a Pokemon trainer in a human body to me...

"Mewlt?" asked Cherlie, noticing I had turned away...

"I'm tired." I stated.

I sat down and then, I promptly fell asleep. I'm too tired to think tonight... too tired to argue with a enslaved wild Pokemon and a Raichu who confuse himself for a Pokemon Trainer.

...

As I fell asleep... I had a dream... a strange dream...

I dreamed that the day I escaped from the Defect Center, I went beserk and murdered all the Pokemon and humans I could find. I dreamt of Cherlie, resonating with me and influenced by my power and feelings to go beserk too and join me in my rampage... and then, I dreamt of us arriving in Viridian Forest after running out of dark energy and... huh? Oh? OH! THAT is an interesting...

Huh? The dream is already finished? Well... too bad...

I'm glad it's all a dream however. I'm not sure if I could be able to live with the knowledge that I murdered so many people... altought I still wonder...

Why was my fur and Cherlie's tainted red when we awoke, the morning after our escape? Why couldn't we remember anything of the actual escape?

Is it possible that this dream... no! We would never do such a thing...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Typhlogirl
5th September 2005, 9:40 AM
OH. MY. F******.GOD.

That was like...one of the best stories I have ever read!!!!

I loved EVERYTHING about it!! Omg Zerodius, you've got something special!

I loved the idea, the writing, the description...words cannot describe how much I loved it!!!! *explodes*

This is fan-bloody-tastic. I WANT YOUR TALENT!!!

Argh, will post again when not under the influnence of fantastic story.

IF YOU DON'T KEEP WRITING THIS, I WILL HUNT YOU DOWN AND MAKE YOU!! ^_^

-;157;

Nylf
5th September 2005, 7:04 PM
;330; Well I just skip a paragraph when it passes my limits, so I didn't miss much of the overall chapter, since very little went too far. Very good. I can't say much else, so keep it up!

Zerodius
7th September 2005, 1:22 AM
OFF: Chapter 6 is done!

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 6: DROWN WITH ME
================================================== ========

When I awoke, the forest was dark... way too dark...

Ominous grey stripes covered the sky, keeping the daylight from reaching the ground.

The air was humid and smelt foul. Every part of my body and soul was gripped by instinctive fear...

I felt the physical contact of a furball... I tought it to be Cherlie so I ignored it... but then, I caught sight of something...

Cherlie stood before the leader of the Pikachu pack, that moronic Raichu Electy, speaking about something...

Wait a minute! If Cherlie's there... then who...

I turned to face the furball that was grasping the tip of my tail. Gripping it with all of his limited strenght like a terrified puppy, Spark, the child of Zapple, cried in it's sleep...

Spark opened his or her eyes... Ugh! Cannot guess Spark's gender and this annoys me!... and asking a child's gender isn't quite... appropriate either.

Anyway, I'll call Spark an "he" until I find out what is his true gender.

... why am I being bothered by such a detail? This little Pichu is sleeping next to me when he should be with his mother!... by the way...

I look around... but neither my eyes, neither my psychic senses catch any glimpse of the female Pikachu...

I turned to the Pichu for anwsers. Maybe he knew where his mother was?

"Why are you sleeping there? Shouldn't you be with your mother?" I asked the little child.

The child begun to cry loudly! "Hey! Calm down! Calm down!"

I tried to comfort the little child... and after a short while, he calmed down enough to speak... altought hot tears still poured from his eyes. "Electy got angry at mommy... Tied mommy to a big rock and dumped her in the river."

Instantly, I felt as my spine had been encased in ice. I felt my whole body shaking with horror and disgust...

That rotten Raichu... why? Why did he killed an innocent mother? Why did he executed such a gratuitous act of cruelty by murdering this child's mother?

I closed my eyes... and I tried to ease my heart by telling myself that I had the most rotten luck of all times, meeting a pack led by a rotten heartless Pokemon who tought he had the right to kill, just like that, for apparently no reason...

But what about the child? Why did he came to see me? He should have seeked comfort from his father... not from some random stranger, like me! Sure, I saved his life... but... what about his father? He cannot be... an orphan, doesn't he?

"Spark... where is your father?" I asked.

Spark wiped the tears in his face and then pointed at Electy, the Raichu who murdered his mother...

"He's not my uncle... he's my daddy... but he'll kill me if I say it in front of me. I'm an Omega, an undesired child born by accident..." he said.

As his words reached my mind, I understood why the little Spark was so hopefull that the Raichu would increase the rank of his mother and himself, thus granting them rights... but I figured out that this Raichu had only wanted to unleash his reproductive instincts on a random female and that Zapple ended up being the victim of his fever... and now, he eliminated the evidence. No one would ever be able to confirm whenever or not Spark truly is the son of the leader...

SLAP!

"OOOOW!!!" screamed the Raichu as Cherlie slapped him with all of her strenght!

Cherlie turned away from the Raichu. "DO NOT TURN YOUR BACK TO ME, FEMALE!" he yelled.

Cherlie didn't anwsered... and then, the Raichu jumped off the tree stump. His face... was out of a nightmare. His eyes seemed to glow with psychopatic fury... his grin... was one of a maniac...

I stepped foward, now fully awake, Spark following me and still gripping on my tail, as not to lose me in the crowd of Pikachus and Pichues...

Noticing I was approaching, Electy turned to me... "This is none of your business, stranger!" he said.

"Leave Cherlie alone." I said. My tone was calm and serious but not threatening... but I knew that if someone looked into my eyes, he would guess that I meant business. I was not going to let this Raichu do as he please.

"You have nothing to do with us, psychic Pokemon! Leave this matter to the hands of our pack!" he said.

"Cherlie is not a member of your pack." I stated.

The Raichu's grin widened... "Lone females that enter our territory are automatically accepted into the pack. As such, that Minun is now technically under MY authority!"

"Oh no! I don't think so!" said Cherlie, anger visible all over her face.

The Raichu laughed. "Hahahaha! Oh come on! You have nowhere to go, besides here! I'm being nice, after all! Unstead of rank Omega, I'm offering you a Delta position. Heck! If you accept to do just a few little... "tasks"... then maybe I could even give you Beta rank, right away! Really, it's not an opportunity that you can refuse!"

That... that DISGUSTING NO GOOD... I can't believe this! So much arrogance... This Electy is a MONSTER!

"I already am in a pack. Take your offer and shove it where the sun doesn't shine!" replied Cherlie harshly. Her voice was calm... but sharp... and her eyes and lowered ears were physical signals of her internal fury.

The Raichu grinned. "Members of other packs are not allowed on our territory!... but well, since you're pretty, I'll let you here! But... first, I want to see another member of your pack. After all, you could have made up that to escape my authority!"

Cherlie turned to me. I nodded.

"Mewlt is a member of my pack." she stated.

The Raichu raised an eyebrow. "Huh? Who is Mewlt?"

Cherlie pointed at me. "Mewlt, say hi."

I waved at the Raichu and smiled... but despite my best efforts, my smile turned out cold and my eyes still glowed with hatred and disgust...

"Huh? You are..." The Raichu's eyes widened, his ears stood up. Then... he laughed. "HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! HAHAHAHAA!!! Very funny! VERY FUNNY! You're with this kitty?!?"

She nodded. The Raichu smiled. "Well... you sure are a weird pack if you accept kitties in your pack!... or maybe you were accepted in a psychic Pokemon pack? Anyway! What's your relationship with that Mewlt guy?"

Cherlie was obviously very annoyed by the Raichu's insistance. Her right ear rose straight up while her left one fell to the side. Her eyes widened with frustration. "Why would it matters?!?"

Raichu grinned. "Heh! Well... I'm just interested. Curiosity, they say!"

Cherlie didn't anwsered. "Not in the mood to talk? Fine then!"

The Raichu got back on the tree stump and shot a thunderbolt into the sky, gaining everyone's attention.

"OK! Listen up, everybody! I just spoke with the two strangers... and it appears that they're visitors, sent by another pack... altought I do not know which pack and don't even know what type of pack it is. Nonetheless, I believe we can trust them... so be nice to the cat Pokemon and the Minun or be banished!" he announced.

He turned to Spark and grinned evilly... "Also... we will show the visitors that we know how to manage a pack correctly, let us go to the river!"

With that said, the Raichu jumped off the tree stump and everyone followed him. Cherlie, Spark, and I, stood there for a while however...

Spark had restarted sobbing...

"What's wrong, little guy?" asked Cherlie.

"It's... it's the cleaning day!" sobbed the Pichu.

"And...?" asked Cherlie, still confused as why the child cried.

"I'm an orphan!" he stated.

Cherlie's eyes widened... Sure, it was sad that his mother was dead and that his father was a jerk but... why did he sobbed at the idea of that "cleaning day" or whatever it is?

"Cherlie... what is the cleaning day?" I asked.

Cherlie gulped and stood there, as if struck by horror... and then, after what seemed to be an eternity, she anwsered.

"For the good of the pack, weak Pokemon which slow down the pack are eliminated. This includes the handicapped, old Pokemon who are no longer physically fit, the seriously injured, and the orphans." she explained.

"This is... terrible... but Spark, you are safe." I said. "He may be a jerk... but Electy is your father."

The child sobbed even more loudly. "He doesn't love me! He doesn't even aknowledge I exist! Nobody does!"

I felt a wave of sadness rising within me... and I seen Cherlie do so as well. Cherlie picked up the child and hugged him, trying to comfort him... "Calm down... calm down... we care about you. We care about you..."

The child stared at Cherlie, not sure... "You... care about me?"

"Yes we do." anwsered Cherlie. She turned toward me. "We do, don't we?"

I nodded. "Yes, we do. We won't let that Raichu kill you."

The child closed his eyes, as if thinking... and then, he looked to Cherlie. "Daddy will get angry if we don't catch up... please... let's go."

This was a good idea and as such, we walked out of the clearing and into the forest, toward the river...

The trees had grown in size in the forest and the ominous grey stripes in the sky had turned black. The whole forest was plunged in darkness now despite the fact that it was the day and the trees had grown black, the leaves forming a veil of darkness. Everywhere, I had the feeling that wicked Pokemon stared at us, grinning and laughing insanely...

It was so... creepy... it felt identical to the march toward death in the Defect Center... when the Defects gathered at the edge of their cages to stare at the Defects doomed to death throught battle or just plain execution...

After what seemed to be forever, we made it back to the river. It was as clear as ever... but it seemed creepy to me for some reason. All motivation to swim in it was taken out of my mind... for this was not a river... it was a guillotine and a tomb.

Standing on the edge of the river was several Pikachus. Two of them were old, one had an ear missing, the fourth one seemed normal, the fifth and final one had it's legs completely crippled.

The first ederly Pikachu was crying. "Why are you doing this to us? I'm not weak! I can still make myself useful! Please!"

The other ederly Pikachu turned to the other and smiled, despite his situation. "Do not cry, my friend. The time has come to return to the Earth which gave birth to us... and it is better to do so in such a way than to wait for the cold hand of Death to do so herself."

The normal Pikachu turned to the elders. "It's easy for you to say! You lived for fifteen years! I'm just a year old! I barely reached maturity! I won't even live to see my daughter being born! All that becease that my thunderbolts are so small..."

The third one closed her eyes. This female had only one ear... "I was born with the hearing of a human unstead of the fine hearing of a Pikachu... and becease of this, I will die. They ignore the fact that like a human, my vision developped to make up for my hearing!"

The elder Pikachu closed his eyes... it was true... "I am... saddened by your fate. However, you should be thankful. It is better to die at the hands of your own people than to wait for the cruelty of Nature to do so." he said.

The fifth one remained silent. He struggled against the pain of his injuries... and didn't really cared about it all... but judging from his face, his pain was more emotionnal than physical despite his legs being basically gone.

Slowly, other Pikachus approached the five, carrying a huge, heavy rocks with them. They placed the rocks next to each one and then took out vines which they had found in the forest. Electy took the vines and tested their resistance... they were of a fine quality.

Pikachus took the vines and tied the hands of each Pikachu. Then, they tied their right leg to one rock, one for each... well, exept for the fifth. They tied his neck to the rock.

The Raichu stood in front of the five... and then turned to me.

"As you can see, we know how to cleanse the pack."

He shoved the injured Pikachu into the river.

SPLAAAAAASH!!!

Spark screamed in terror, covering his eyes and hiding behind me. Most of the Pikachus watching the scene were in a state of shock...

Then, the Raichu moved to the Pikachu with one ear... "Please!"

She fell to her knees. "Have mercy! PLEASE! I can make myself useful! I can see! I can see!"

"We need hearing, not vision." replied the Raichu as he shoved the female into the river.

A male Pikachu in the crowd burst into tears... and both I and Cherlie guessed that he must have been the female's boyfriend or lover...

The Raichu walked in front of the fourth Pikachu...

"I just want... to see my daughter's birth... before dying..." he cried. "It is my last wish... please... just wait the extra day..."

"No." replied coldly the Raichu, shoving him into the river as well.

More tears, this time from a pregnant female. Another male approached her and placed his hand on her shoulder. Tears were visible in his eyes as well. "We will all miss him..." he stated.

The Raichu approached the two last Pikachus.

"DON'T!" begged the first ederly Pilachu, as the Raichu shoved him.

"NOOOOOO!" he screamed, as he fell...

SPLAAAASH!!!

"GLYAAAARGLOGLOGLGLOGglogloglog..." his voice faded as he drowned, joining the others...

Electy stood before the last Pikachu. He was hesitant for some reason... and seemed troubled...

"Father..." he whispered.

"Electy... I had a full and happy life. I have no regret..." he said.

The Raichu stepped backward...

"Electy... my strenght left me. I cannot jump into the river... the rock is too heavy." he said.

The Raichu gritted his teeth.

I was shocked... for the very first time... Electy shown emotions... his heart, which I had assumed gone, was still there... and mercy and regret could be seen in his eyes. For a second, I seen in his eyes how he hated this life... how he hated doing this... and then, I begun to ask myself... what lies behind the leader rank? Who made those pack rules? Why?

The Raichu stood before the elderly Pikachu and then, hugged him. "I won't forget..." he slowly said.

The elderly Pikachu turned, facing the water and then spreaded his arms, closed his eyes, and awaited...

The Raichu shoved his own father into the river. I saw the yellow furball plunged into the transparent liquid and sink before vanishing into the depths...

The Raichu stood there, staring at the river for a while, in a state of shock... and then turned to face the other pack members. His face was distorted with rage.

"WHAT ARE YOU LOOKING AT?!? BRING ME THE OTHERS!!!" he screamed.

Altought he tried to sound tough, I could tell that the act of killing his own father brought a sharp, very sharp blow to his confidence...

The carnage carried on. Children, females, handicapped, injured... all those that didn't fit the criterias of the pack were thrown into the river... nearly twenty souls fell into the water, never to return. Each time, each death was greeted by the desesperate cries of the loved ones, the shock and horror of the crowd, and with the Raichu's maniacal grin.

The more he killed... the less he seemed sane to me. He looked... litterally insane.

Then, the last soul was thrown into the water. I turned to face Spark and used my telepathy... "It is over..."

Spark's eyes were full of tears... "No... not yet..."

Of course it was over! That Raichu didn't noticed the Pichu, hiding behind me... and besides, I believe his mind to be too warped, too twisted to notice... and anyway, the people are chatting, preparing to leave. Obviously, the cleaning is over...

... but then, the Raichu turned to Spark.

"YOU! COME HERE!" he yelled.

My eyes widened and so did Cherlie's!

Spark walked toward Electy and stopped in front of him.

"Where are your parents?" he asked.

"Mommy... is in the river..." he anwsered.

"And your father?" he asked.

Spark turned to me, in tears... His goggly eyes of his shattered my heart... the Pichu then turned to the Raichu.

"Daddy..." he whispered.

"Yes? Where is he?" he asked, more insistent this time.

The Pichu pointed at Electy. "DADDY!"

Everyone gasped. Instantly, a female and her two Pichues made it throught the crowd. The female's face... it was filled with hatred!

"Do not lie, you worthless runt! The great leader would never mate with a lowly Omega runt such as your ***** of a mother was! Isn't it, dear?" she said.

She turned to Electy, her eyes were terrible... and the Raichu grew all tense and panicked... and also, sad. As for the female... she was most obviously Electy's official wife... and she also looked terribly cruel. Her two Pichues were so fat and arrogant-looking... they had the perfect look of tyrants-to-be. They stared at their father, bored.

"ISN'T IT?!?" asked the female again.

"Just kill that runt already." said the first Pichu. "I don't want to waste anymore time here! You promised me that we would go see the thunderstorm brewing at the edge of the forest."

Such cruelty coming out of the mouth of a mother and a child... I was baffled. Those people were just as worse as the Pokemon trainers! They were just as bad! I hated them!

The Raichu gritted his teeth, staring at the Pichu... "I love you, daddy..." said the small Pichu.

The Raichu closed his eyes and tought about the situation... Then, he turned to the Pichu.

"A father cares for his child. I don't care about you. No one does." said Electy.

Spark stood there, in shock, as the Raichu tied his hands and then, his right foot to a huge, heavy rock...

"No one cares." he repeated.

I stared into the eyes of the small Pichu... no one cares if Spark lives or not? I care... and I sent him a telepathic message to tell him this... and instantly, a sweet smile appeared on his face despite the fact that tears still flowed out of his eyes.

The Pichu turned to the Raichu and whispered... "You are... wrong... Someone does care..."

He turned to me again... and this time, the Pichu used the telepathic link I had formed to make one final request... "I know that you care... and for that, I am thankful. Do not stop caring, do not turn away... Watch me live... and die."

I stood there and then, I broke the telepathic link. Cherlie turned around and covered her eyes as the Raichu pushed the child off the edge and into the river... but I watched... to the very end.

I seen Spark's tiny frame dragged into the water by the weight of the rock. I seen him open his mouth and start to hold his breath as his body pierced throught the surface of the water, sending clear drops of water flying everywhere.

Then... I sensed as if I had entered a trance... and then, everything became blurry and wavy as I stood, underwater, next to the Pichu.

The Pichu opened his eyes and stared at me, holding his breath as his body floated a bit above the bottom of the river, becease of the rock to which he was tied. He smiled and I seen my reflection in his eyes...

I was there, tied to a rock too and on the bottom of the river... but I was different. My head had changed... it was more like one of a cat and not like a helmet... but my ears had changed shape, taking the form almost of horns. arms were now extremely short and chubby... and unstead of three delicate fingers, my fingers were like large balloons... My legs had been shortened quite a bit... in fact, it was as if I only had feet and no legs. My chest had changed... for it now looked like an actual chest unstead of an armor. My tail had been extended a lot more and was a far weaker and thiner... but it became so articulated that I could believe it. Also, my fur was all of a single color unstead of having my belly and tail different. My fur was totally purple with slight shades of black. My eyes were no longer purple... they now were saphire blue... and most of all, my size had been halved. I was now the same size as Cherlie and a bit larger than the Pichu...

The Pichu stared into my eyes... and then, I felt his growing pain... and I sensed that what was happening to the little child... was happening to me as well.

As the Pichu's lungs begun to burn as he ran out of breath, so did mine... and then, a tear came out of our eyes and we both became tense.

My eyes widened and so did Spark's... and then, we relaxed, opening our mouths, swallowing the water, breathing it...

I was not afraid... and neither was he. As everything begun to fade, we drowned at the bottom of the river, both dying...

... and as my brain consumed the last ounce of oxygen in my bloodstream, my heart stopped...

"Mew... you are... Mew..." said the Pichu's voice... or is it? His body had stopped moving, his heart was not beating... and how could I hear his voice if I had shared his fate?

...

I suddenly awakened, tears pouring out of my eyes...

"I can't believe... that he dared to do this..." stated Cherlie, turning to the Raichu.

The Raichu turned toward us... His right eye, was twitching furiously... and for some reason, I knew that something in his brain had snapped...

"The show is over! Go home!" ordered the leader.

The Pikachus begun to make their way toward the clearing.

I felt so... dirty... I had done nothing to help Spark but watch...

Then, I felt Cherlie reaching to me and putting her hand on my right leg since she wasn't tall enough to reach my right shoulder... for the transformation in the vision where I had seen Spark die remained just that... a vision. As such, I was just as I had always been...

Nevertheless, despite the fact that she could not reach my shoulder, the physical contact had the same effect... "Mewlt... you know what will happen if you use your hidden power. There was nothing we could do. Please..."

I turned to the Minun, tears filling my eyes... She got closer and then hugged me... and as she hugged me, I felt my sadness and frustration being washed away. It's weird how much easier it is to deal with sorrow when you have people like Cherlie around. I'm glad I got to meet her...

I turned to look into the celing, the sky... and then, the black clouds slowly turned white and it begun to rain...

"The sky... Derlank used to say that sometimes, it would take away the sorrow of Pokemon and cry for them..."

I stood there... and I felt as if it was true. The water... it seemed as if the sky was crying... and then, the clouds slowly disappeared, revealing the beautiful sun... Everyone was wet by now... but it hadn't bothered anyone. No one had gone to seek shelter... all had remained there, in shock from the child's death...

I knew that I was free... but my first contact with the wild Pokemon made me fear... I feared that if I continued on, I would find out the Pokemon were just as bad as the humans...

"Relax, Mewlt! You're so tense..." stated Cherlie, seeing me so tense from the intense fear I felt...

She tried to comfort me... but I knew she needed comforting just as much as I do. As such, I lifted her with my psychic powers and gave her a hug. She smiled and hugged me back...

"Cherlie... we are both in shock... and we won't recover just by standing there. Let us let the Pikachu pack alone. Let us continue our exploration of the forest..." I said.

Cherlie nodded... and then, I slowly placed her back on the ground, turned around, and faced to the north, toward Pewter City.

"They say that Mt.Moon is a good place to visit. I wouldn't mind gazing at the stars from the summit of this moun..." I couldn't finish my sentance.

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!" screamed a voice that belonged to a female Pikachu!

Neither I, neither Cherlie hesitated. We both ran as fast as our feet... and my psychic powers... could carry us.

As we made it to the base of a tall tree, we both stopped. My eyes widened in horror...

"Oh great Ho-oh..." whispered the Minun next to me.

Electy's mate was covering her eyes, screaming hysterically. His children stared, their jaws dropped...

Electy stood there, grinning maniacally, not moving at all... and with a vine tied to his neck as he swayed to the left and right, a few feet above the ground.

Electy killed himself... he hanged himself... but why? Why... did he do that?!?

The female stopped screaming, noticing us... she turned toward me...

"It's... IT'S YOUR FAULT! Yeah! I'm sure of it! Hahaha! How could it happen, otherwise? You are just like this evil Mewtwo Pokemon from those legends... and you manipulated my husband with your dark, unholy powers, I'm sure of it! Hahaha! Yes! YES! It's you who forced him to fall in love with that Zapple ***** and then, it was you that helped that runt, Spark, get a Thunder Stone for my mate! You setted him up! You forced him into a situation where he would grow to love this lame excuse of a family more than me and his two sons! You setted him up so he would become insane and kill him!... and now, you're back to get me! But I won't let you!" she said.

She slowly approached me... "I will kill you before you get me!"

But then, a thunderbolt came out from behind the nearest bush and shocked the female Pikachu! She screamed in pain, standing there.

I stood there... and watched as more and more electricity was being forced into the female's fur.

I saw her scream louder and louder until she ran out of breath... and then, her breath turned black and I seen the inside of her mouth, all black and burnt... and then, the Pikachu stopped screaming and collapsed, her skin and fur totally burnt. It was most obvious that she had been shocked to death...

I saw a male Pikachu and a female Pikachu slowly come out of the bush, out of breath...

"Wheeze! Well... serve... that heartless... insane hag.. right!" said the male.

The female sat down and smiled. "I guess... that this means... that we're the new prime family!" she stated.

The male grinned. "Hey! You'll have... to wait three months.. for the children to... come... you know! We barely... mated, just... now!" he said.

The female grinned. "No need... to tell them! It's... our private... life!"

The male smile's widened. "I'm glad... that we did... it here and now! We couldn't... have finished... her off... if we hadn't... done it here!"

The two stared at each others and then burst out laughing... and finally, they could catch their breath. They turned at the two Pichues, smiling in an eerie way... then, they stared at their mother and then turned to me...

"Err..." said the first one.

"We didn't do anything!" stated the second one.

"Please have mercy!" said the first one.

"We'll leave the pack forever and find ourselves new parents!" said the second one, starting to cry.

"Please! We'll be good! We promise! We won't ever try to avenge mommy!" stated the first one.

The couple of Pikachus approached the Pichues... they stumbled and begun to yelp in fear.

I stepped foward. I had enough! Enough death for today! Enough cruelty!

"ENOUGH!!!" I screamed. My voice was loud, deep, scary and resonated with the strenght of my anger and disgust!

A few Pidgeys could be heard, escaping the area as my voice echoed loudly... and I saw Cherlie, grasping her ears in pain and whispering "Man! Your... voice... is... LOUD! Watch it!"

The male turned to me. "Oh no! Strangers won't determine what we'll do and what we won't! Go home, psy kitty!"

With that said, the male grabbed the first Pichu's head at the same time as the female grabbed the second Pichu's. They rotated the heads in a full circle, instantly breaking the neck of both baby Pokemon. They fell without a noise afterward, already dead.

"Now, leave stranger. The old prime family accepted strangers on it's territory... we do not!" stated the female, as they both left.

I instinctively placed my hands together... and begun to control my anger... but despite my best efforts, a sphere of pure darkness begun to form between the two hands...

Cherlie turned to me, her eyes filled with tear. I could see it, in her eyes, that she was begging me to stop...

"I couldn't save them... either... and I won't let those monsters escape! Those deaths... will be avenged!" I stated.

"Do not throw away your honor for them... it's not worth it..." she begged.

I trembled, my heart aching from the anger and sadness... and finally, I crushed the sphere of darkness and the dark energy subdued. I wiped the tears from my eyes and placed a fake smile on my face. If I couldn't kill the sorrow... then, at least, I would kill Cherlie's by making her believe I had recovered...

"You don't fool me..." she stated. "... but knowing you're trying make me feel better."

She closed her eyes. I stood there, smiling for a while... and then, after more uneasy seconds... she spoke. "Mewlt... you spoke of going to Mt.Moon. This place is rumored to be one of the most beautiful in the world. Let us see it..."

My smile became sincere. Yes... let us leave this pack of insane Pikachus behind. Cherlie was right, when she spoke to me last night... Those are just a random pack of Pikachus. There's no way all the wild Pokemon in the world could be like them...

I stared into her eyes... she stared back... and she smiled back.

We begun the journey north, leaving our sorrow and pain behind. We both knew that we had to pass near Pewter City... but I was not worried. No one will notice us and anyway... as long as Cherlie is with me, I don't care.

The journey will be long... but it will be worth it, I just know it! I can't wait to stare into the stars from the summit of the mountain... to visit it's rumored to be magical caves... to see the Clefairies living inside... Truly, this will be much more pleasant that this experience with that pack of Pikachus...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Magi of all
7th September 2005, 1:37 AM
Wow. Your writeing is deep and thought provokeing. i never thought of Pokemon in this way. You are serously good enough to be a writer,

Nylf
7th September 2005, 7:12 PM
;330; In the previous chapters Mewlt was a dude, and Cherlie was a Minun, and a dudette. Did you forget?

Zerodius
7th September 2005, 9:39 PM
OFF: No! I did NOT forget about the characters' species and genders.

In fact, I swapped Mewlt's appearance and gender (as well as Cherlie's) on purpose... it was already planned in the storyline.

Also, altought Mewlt's appearance and gender as well as Minun's are the most obvious changes, you failed to notice that the sky turned red and that the sun is black...

All those things, of course, will make the next chapters mess with the head of the readers (well, I hope)... but actually, those changes all make sense... altought it will only become obvious why later (in fact, much, MUCH later... but hints will sbe given, of course. Too much confusion is bad after all.).

Anyway, the next chapter is about 30% complete. I'm trying to get it done today... but if it doesn't get posted today, then it will most definitely be posted this weekend.

EDIT: I just read throught my plan... and altought it was good in theory, I failed miserably in trying to make it believable and interesting in pratice.

Thus, I'm dumping the idea. I'll edit the last chapter and then rewritte entirely the current chapter.

In short, forget about Mewlt turning female and changing form. I'll turn him back to his old self and that, permanently... altought some of the dream scenes from the changed form will remain.

Typhlogirl
8th September 2005, 6:49 AM
Hello Zerodius!

I'm normal now. -_-

Anyway, another brilliant chapter. The way you write is so...serious. Intoxicating. You feel like a part of the story. I especially liked the story of the Pikachu tribe. Very disturbing with the "cleaning" part. Poor Spark T_T. I also felt a tiny bit of sympathy for Electy. A tiny bit.

Yes, I did notice the changes, and they weirded me out, but if they are part of the story then whatever.

I have some tips to help your fic get the attention it deserves. Just improve your summary at the beginning of your first post, because this is the thing that comes up in the yellow box that pops up when you drift your mouse over a thread title. Describe the story a bit. If you want an example, look at the box that appears when you hover the mouse over my fic, "The Pokemon Rebellion"

Your story was so good, that the first time I read it, I went and nominated you for the Summer fiction awards. Look for yourself and your fic. ~_^

Anyway, awaiting the next chapter eagerly. Keep it up!!

-;157;

Zerodius
8th September 2005, 9:49 PM
OFF: As I had explained in my last post, I dumped the "Mewlt transforms" idea and edited the chapter.

Chapter 6 has been edited completely and Chapter 7 is done.

It's a bit short... but I believe it won't disappoint.

Well... off to work on Chapter 8 then!

TO TYPHLOGIRL: Thank you for your advice. Summary edited. I consider it a honor to have my story nominated for the Summer Fiction Awards.

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 7: LET THERE BE EMPTINESS
================================================== ========

"You... you... you have stolen my life!" screamed the hideous monster. "You shouldn't have been born! You were not meant to be! I was supposed... to be the one..."

The creature stared at me... but I was horrified to see that where there should have been eyes, there were two gaping holes... and there was this stench... a stench of rotting flesh...

"There was supposed to be only one Mew! ONLY ONE!" it screamed, lashing toward me.

My eyes widened in horror before the monster... but altought I tried t move, my legs didn't reacted and my psychic powers had no effect on myself...

I stood there and closed my eyes... them, I awaited the impact as the hideous beast went to strike me down...

...

I awakened, all panicked and my fur stained with sweat. I looked around... I was lying there, on my back, hiding behind a bush. Lights could be seen in the distance...

I sighed, relieved. Merely a nightmare. I was still in the hiding spot, on a cliff just on the edge of Pewter City. The sun had not rose high enough to fill the world with it's light yet so it was still dark.

Then, I noticed something... I was alone!

Where is that Minun?!? Where is Cherlie?!?

I jumped out of the bush and begun to look around frantically... and then, I noticed her soul signature, away from here, in a nearby open field.

I went there as quickly as possible and stopped right in my tracks when I seen Cherlie... and noticed that she was not alone.

Cherlie stood in front of a Plusle and was not saying anything... no, nothing at all. The Plusle stared back, saying nothing as well...

I approached the Minun, wondering why the two stared, silent...

"Cherlie... is there something wrong?" I asked.

Tears poured out of her eyes... she seemed to be in pain.

I turned to the Plusle, my eyes glowing with hatred! I won't allow anyone to harm Cherlie! Never! Ever! I turned back to Cherlie... and then noticed something... there were no bruises... no wounds... no cuts...

That Plusle didn't harmed Cherlie?... then why is she crying?

"Cherlie... why... are you crying?" I asked, confused.

"Mewlt... do... you love me?" she asked. I could sense hesitation in her voice for some reason...

"You know that you are my light, my light in the darkness of my heart. As long as my love for you burns brightly, there is nothing I cannot do." I said.

It was true... I was sincere. If it wasn't from this Minun... I would have never, ever made it out of the Defect Center. I'd probably be a nice little mindless slave working for a nameless Pokemon trainer right now. Thanks to her support, I could live to become free...

She kept on staring at the Plusle, never looking at me... and I begun to grow worried... what's going on?!?

"I returned... just as I had promised I would..." said the Plusle.

I raised an eyebrow. What did that Plusle mean? "Cherlie... do you know him? Who is he? What is he doing here?"

Cherlie closed her eyes. A final tear rolled down her cheek and then fell toward the ground... the beautiful crystal tear shattered on the ground like glass...

"At the age of one... I fell in love with a Plusle... an undead Plusle. We were madly in love. However, one day, he got caught by a Defect Trainer... and then, he got hurt in such a way that his heart stopped beating completely and he was unable to move anymore, thus looking really dead. The Defect Trainers brought him out of the Littleroot Defect Center and brought him to the Dump, where they burried the dead Defects. There, he promised me he would recover and someday find me again... and there he is..." she explained.

I gazed at the Plusle... so, he's Cherlie's ex-boyfriend...

"Mister... so you are Cherlie's last boyfriend... you must have a very interesting tale to tell." I stated.

The Plusle smiled sadly. "Cherlie? This is... a beautiful name. Too bad that just like me, you are nameless in truth, my love..."

For some reason, I felt jealousy rising inside of me as the Plusle was hitting on Cherlie!... and what's this rubbish about Cherlie being nameless? There is no way she could be nameless!

I turned to Cherlie. Confusion could be seen all over my face...

"I am... Minun. Not Cherlie... just Minun. Thead born dead does not need names..." she stated.

"Cherlie... stop doing this to yourself. You have a name... a beautiful one... one that represent how unique you are." I stated.

"I am not unique. My existance only becomes obvious when in the arms of a male... first it was Plusle... then it was you... I truly am someone only when there is love infused into my heart, giving it life..." she said.

"Do not be ridiculous." I said, as a painful feeling begun to slowly grip my heart... "It was actually the opposite. You always were so full of life and vitality... so full of emotions and dreams... If there is an empty being here, it is me..."

I lowered my head. I truly believed what I just said... for despite all my years, I still had no purpose in life exept to fulfill my promise to Derlank... and to make Cherlie happy.

"You truly are a special Pokemon, mister Mewlt... Minun was lucky to meet you..." said the Plusle.

"HER NAME IS CHERLIE!" my voice was raising in volume and harshness. I couldn't control myself...

"Cherlie... let us continue our journey to Mt.Moon... we will see the stars, we will see the magical caves, we will see the Clefairies..." I said... but as the painful feeling grown, I felt as I was beginning to beg her...

"Mewlt... Cherlie... never was. I am a dead Minun... whose heart was revived by an obsession... an obsession of a male... I cannot help but think of Plusle... our bodies and souls constantly attract each others and my fate force me to obey my instincts..." she stated.

She turned to me... she frowned and immense emotionnal pain was visible on her face. Seeing such sadness... broke my heart... and far from numbing my own pain, it only made my own emotionnal distress worse...

"I have been thinking, ever since we left the Pikachu pack... I've always denied the feelings I felt for Plusle, always discarding my physical attraction to him becease I had chosen you... you who love with your whole being unstead of just your body... but I realised... that I needed a change... that I needed to return to the physical love that Plusle gave me..." she said.

NO! This is not happening! After all we went throught... she leave me, like that, for a male that she KNOWS don't even care about her for real?!?... in the name of change? I felt a part of myself die as one of the two reasons for my existance vanished...

"But... but..." I couldn't complete the sentance. I no longer had the strenght to.

The two mice approached each others... and as they touched, their opposite static energies caused them to glow in a faint light...

"Cherlie... I... never betrayed your feelings... and never will... I will keep my promise..." I whispered...

Her ears twitched, showing she heard what I said... she turned to me... she was smiling sadly...

"Cherlie... never was..."

She closed her eyes and Plusle lifted her and promoptly carried her away...

... no! NO! This will NOT happen! It just... won't! Not if I can help it!

I felt my eyes slowly turning red... and a familiar rage rose... the same rage which had erased my memory of my escape from the Defect Center.

Large, sharp claws came out of my fingers and bright, intense dark flames flowed from my injured heart and spreaded throught my tense body before finally errupting out of my body throught the skin, giving me the look of a living purple and black fireball...

"I WILL NOT LET A MERE PHYSICAL LOVE DESTROY MY PASSION!" I screamed.

I lashed foward... and dived right at the Plusle, seeking to kill... despite the fact that I knew very well that the foe was already dead and couldn't be killed a second time...

The Plusle dropped the Minun...

BAM!

A slight yelp of surprise and pain... he harmed her! I will never forgive him! I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU! NEVER! NEVER! NEVER! NEVER!

I screamed... but what came out of my throat was anything but a word or a cry. It was some kind of roar... a horrific, high-pitched roar...

"So... you want to fight to determine whoever will keep the female, right? It is a normal instinctive behaviour..." stated the Plusle.

My vision had turned almost completely red as rage blinded me. I felt the urge... the urge rising... to draw blood with my claws and to spill it everywhere... to stain the ground with the blood of this monster! I will kill him! I will destroy him!

"I will not let hormones get the better out of the reason of my life!" I stated.

I jumped foward, claws extended, my sharp teeth showing, roaring in rage, about to smite this monster with all of my fury!

I struck with all of my strenght. I plunged my claws throught his chest. I saw, in slow-motion, the claws pierce throught the skin and then slowly go down, ripping apart fur, skin, flesh, and bone and spraying blood all over my claws, my hand, arm, and the Plusle's chest as the three, long cuts were made.

SLAAAAAAAAAAAASH!!!

Plusle stepped backward, gripping his chest in pain... but then, he turned to me and...

ZAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

AAAAAAARG! THE RAGE! THE RAGE! THE PAIN... IT... IS UNBEARABLE... IT... MIXES TO MY RAGE... AAAARG!

BOOOOOM!!!

I forced the electricity out of my body, at once! The thunderbolt was reflected back into the stupid rat... but it was black this time! Ther Plusle began to burn as the thunderbolt was returned back where it belongs... and unfortunately, the skin around the three cuts melted a bit, causing the wounds to close.

So annoying! I'll rip your head off!

I flied right into the Plusle and placed my hands on his large head. The Plusle tried to shock me again... but the pain merely caused me to tremble a bit and anger me further!

Now... DIE ONCE AGAIN, UNDEAD PEST!

I pulled with all of my strenght both physical and psychic. The head was pulled off easily and blood flied out of his body, no longer connected to the head. Due to the pressure, the blood formed a small fountain in front of me...

I gazed at the fountain, satisfied, as the Plusle's body was emptied of it's blood... the blood flow slowed down, the pressure became lesser, and the spire of blood seeemd to melt like ice exposed to fire...

His body fell, lifeless... I dropped the Plusle's head and turned my back to the, this time, really dead Pokemon...

"MEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAOOOOOW!!!" I screamed as I felt the most sensitive part of my body being crushed by what felt like teeth.

The head had bit the tip of my tail while the headless body was crawling toward me...

My eyes widened... what did it took to really kill an undead?!? I slammed my tail about, trying to get that stupid head off... but it hanged on, crushing my tail with it's jaws! A stream of warm crimson liquid began to flow out of the wound and began to cover the Plusle's head as well as my tail...

I was completely panicked... or enraged... or maybe was it the two at once?

WHATEVER! I DON'T CARE! GET OFF! GET OFF! GET OFF! I HATE YOU! I HATE YOU!!! AAAAAARG!!!

I shot Shadow Bolts about, trying desesperatly to get the Plusle off my tail... and I felt the body grasping my right leg and beginning to slowly climb on me...

NO! I WILL NOT ALLOW IT! DIE!!!

BOOOOOOOOOM!!!

I unleashed a Dark Supernova. The sheer strenght of the explosion transformed the open field where I had found Cherlie and the Plusle into a smoking cratter. No lifeform... exept Cherlie... was left. Everything else... ashes.

But then, my panic grown into sheer terror as the Plusle's head, altought no longer recognisable, was still hanging on my tail, bleeding me to death. The body's lower part was reduced to ashes... but the upper part of the chest and the arms still climbed... and were getting dangerously close to the place...

"NOOO!" I screamed, my terror growing stronger than my rage.

Suddenly, I stopped feeling pain from the head's bite and I no longer felt the body climbing... Neither fear, neither rage haunted my heart for a single feeling overcame all the rest.

Air! Air! I need air!

GASP!

I collapsed to the ground, the Plusle's arms grasping my neck and choking me... I need... air!

The world... is spinning... so... dizzy... ACK! Lungs... burning...

I crawled... toward Cherlie... her figure... is so... distant... everything... is so distant...

"Ch... ACK! erlie... GASP! Help... me..." I managed to whisper...

Everything... begun to fade... and I felt so tired... so very tired... and so dizzy...

I fell to the ground... and felt like sleeping...

No... this cannot end like this... I will not... be killed... byy this rat... I refuse to... I refuse to go to the cold sleep before I fulfilled my promise to Derlank... before Cherlie...

ACK!

I sprung up and unleashed my full power... I knew there were chances that I would kill myself in the process... but I had the choice between this and letting Plusle kill me. Between a guaranteed death and a probable suicide... I prefer the choice that give me a chance of survival.

"I... will... not... fall..." I whispered...

FLASH!

My heart begun to beat more slowly... and I felt all my strenght leaving me... Almost all of my blood and air was gone... and as my heart seemingly stopped, my soul remained suspended in this body... and then... it happened.

"NOOOOOO!!!" screamed a voice... Cherlie's voice I guessed. I was no longer conscious enough to make the difference...

My heart was crunched by my eternal sorrow... There was no rage, no grudge... only sadness... Sadness that I had failed Cherlie... sadness that I had failed Derlank... sadness that I had let down everyone. I will never learn what is the poison, as Derlank wanted... I did not save Spark's life... and now, Cherlie was trapped with a monster who did not even love her and whose she did not love...

I had failed everyone... I was worthless... but while my life was a waste... I'll not let my death become a waste as well. I will bring this undead with me... I will let the sadness of my heart take him with me!

A black energy slowly oozed from my body... and then, as my final act before running out of air and blood, I thrown Plusle's head and body foward and then fired ALL of my power at the undead thing...

"NOOOOOO!" screamed the voice again.

As the undead remains were thrown off me... I suddenly realised I was no longer dying. I could breathe again and while I had lost a lot of blood, the fact was that it was the Plusle's jaws that was squeezing the red liquid out of me, not the wound itself.

As such, as my vision returned, I saw a yellow and blue mouse throw herself into the black sphere...

"No!" I whispered to myself, my eyes widening in shock.

BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!

The sphere exploded. Yellow and blue fur flied about... as well as bones and flesh... and when the smoke caused by the explosion dissipated, Cherlie was nowhere to see...

I slowly floated back to the ground... and noticed the ground was back to normal... as if I had never attacked in the first place...

I grabbed my tail and then placed the tip in front of me. No wounds... I was as good as new.

What had happened?!?

The Plusle stood up, in perfect health as well...

"She... absorbed and converted the attack into pure energy... I can't believe it... I tought that... only the legendary Mew could do this..." He whispered.

Slowly, it begun to snow... but then, the snow was too shiny... too clear... too beautiful... and my mind knew it was Cherlie...

"Cherlie... what have you done..." I whispered...

Then, slowly, the white dust gathered... and in a flash of Light, I dreamt again...

...

I saw Cherlie, encased in pure Light, floating in front of me... She was identical to what I had looked like during the vision where Spark had died while myself, I remained the same...

"Cherlie?" I whispered...

...

I awakened and Cherlie was in front of us, crying...

The Plusle ran to Cherlie and grabbed her, giving her a hug. Then, he turned toward me, his face showing anger...

"You MONSTER! You nearly killed Minun with your jealousy! Leave us alone!... and never come back!" he yelled.

I made a step foward, not believing what was happening... I neither understood why Cherlie turned from me... neither how she could do this...

"What should I do..." whispered the Minun, gazing into my eyes...

"You need a change. This Poke... no... this creature binds itself to you like a parasite. You need a true, sincere love... not a puppy love." he stated.

WHAT DID HE SAID?!?

"CHERLIE!" I called, stepping foward again!

Cherlie turned to Plusle... and then... my face dropped and intense sadness gripped my heart as she blushed.

The two walked away, continuing the journey toward Mt.Moon... without me...

I stood there alone... and I felt my world crumbling...

"What... did I do? Why... did this happen?" I asked, to no one...

I laughed nervously, my entire twitching from an unknow tic.

"HeheheeHAeheho... This is a joke... a VERY bad joke!" I stated.

I turned around, smiling, denying what happened. This is impossible... completely impossible... this cannot have happened. This has NOT happened! I refuse to believe it! I REFUSE TO BELIEVE IT! Cherlie is playing a joke on me... yes! Most definitely! This is a joke! Hahahaha! Very funny! The joke is very funny! Now... let's end the joke!

"OK! Joke's over! Come back, Cherlie!" I called, sure that Cherlie would suddenly leap out of a nearby bush...

I stood there, awaiting her return... the wind blew... seconds passed... then minutes passed...

"I'm waiting! Come out now! It's not funny!" my face was distorted as reality slammed into my face... hard...

My tail, my legs, my entire body was twitching. My heart jumped up and down and I felt as if a Machamp was constantly punching me into the stomach with powerful dark-elemental punches...

"CHERLIE! YOU CAN RETURN!" I screamed, tears pouring out of my eyes.

The... the wind is blowing... and no one is coming...

"You... can... return..." I whispered, collapsing on my knees, grasping my head.

The world begun to shrink... the ceiling, the sky, begun to lower itself... the walls, the trees, slowly retracted as the world, the room, begun to shrink... the sun's light grew faint and darkness surrounded me... but this was not the Darkness I was accustomed to... not the calm, silent Darkness that welcomed me in times of need... this darkness... was devoid of the warmth I knew from the Darkness I always stood in. This one was cold, gripping, crushing, merciless...

"Cherlie..." the words barely left my mouth.

I was all alone... all alone... First Derlank... then Spark... and then, now, Cherlie...

I was alone... all alone... I was always alone... I never stayed with anyone... never, ever... I was condemned to loneliness... to eternal punishment for a crime I do not know about throught loneliness...

I choked, crushed by this world which hated me. This world which only knew hatred and suffering. A world devoid of meaning... devoid of dreams... devoid of hapiness...

My instincts detected the weakness in my mind... and then, the grip of insanity and it's instincts rose, presenting a hand in front of me...

My mind grabbed the hand and let the wind of insanity blow all toughts away...

Whatever happens... altought my body lives, my soul is already dead. Whatever my instincts do... whatever if I become a Pokemon trainer's slave... for I am dead.

Let there be emptiness.

=TO BE CONTINUED

Zerodius
9th September 2005, 5:11 AM
OFF: Chapter 8 is DONE!... and is short again. Do not worry however! Chapter 9 will NOT be short and... well... one of the main villains will be introduced during Chapter 9!

Yes, that chapter took me very little time to complete... maybe that's becease I just got a lot of inspiration, lately?

Anyway, enjoy.

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 8: FIGHT, HALF-MEW! FIGHT!
================================================== ========

"Use Psychic!"

BLAAAAAM!!!

Done. Next.

"Psybeam!"

ZAAAAP!

Done. Next.

"Blizzard!"

FWOOOOOSH!!!

Done. Next.

BLAAAAM!

"Ninetales! Return!"

Next...

"Go! Minun!"

Minun?

What... is that feeling?!?

Ugh... my head... hurts...

"Half-Mew!"

UGH! Can't... think... Human... voice... too loud...

"Use Dynamic Punch!"

ACK! I... I try to move... but I cannot... This is... a Minun... why am I feeling like this? Why... is my heart feeling something?

Is... that... sadness?

"USE DYNAMIC PUNCH!"

The voice cover the sound of my racing heart. His voice compel me to attack... to disregard my own mind and return to my souless state... and yet... I cannot. Why? I do not understand...

Who am I? How did I got here?... HUH?!? Why did I asked myself such a question?

"USE DYNAMIC PUNCH!!!"

The ground... it is hard... it feels... unnatural... the ground is brown... a bit red too... there are white lines around, delimiting Ho-oh knows what. The walls are blue... metal blue... the whole place seems high-tech. The colors are vivid and bright... I can sense the light, the light of the sun... the sun tickles my body and I struggle to remember the word...

"Focus, Half-Mew! Use Dynamic Punch!"

I remember the word... the light... is warm... It is warm... The Minun... has yellow and blue fur. It's standing away from me and stare into my eyes, expressionless...

Why am I here? How did I got here?

What... happens to my head? It feels... UGH!

Pain...

I can remember this word too... My head... hurts... I know it. I can feel it. I am conscious of it.

"Half-Mew! Return!"

I felt the colors fading... I felt a strange feeling... like my bdoy turning to energy... and then, the whole world was vacuumed out of my line of sight by an unknow force... and I felt warm... but I also felt strangely dirty... and and old, forgotten grudge rose... altought I did not know why.

...

"Use Thunderbolt!"

ZAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

Done. Next.

"Use..."

Done... huh? I did not hear the voice's command. Is the voice broken? Is it gone? Have I done something...

Why am I asking myself questions?

... I am... confused. Where am I?

... why did I asked myself this question again? I must obey the voice. Nothing else matters...

"Marcus! What's wrong?"

"I don't know, Camelia. Half-Mew acted weird when I fought that Minun, the other day. I ordered him to attack... but he just stood there, looking around as if he had been startled by something. I think we should stop training for now..."

Marcus... this name made me feel like attacking without being prompted by the voice. This name... I loathed it and did not knew why.

"Man! Here he goes again!"

"His face... he looks terrible... and scary. He used to look somewhat cute with his pink kitty face... but I'm not sure anymore..."

Something got closer. It's shaped somewhat like me... my instincts tell me to sniff the air... but I know my sense of smell is not good. I must look at it.

No, said the instincts. Use your sense of smell. It's useless, I don't want to. The instincts urged me to use my sense of smell even more...

I did so. I closed my eyes and sniffed the air...

"Hey! I wonder why it's acting like that..."

"Dunno! Maybe it sensed a Pokemon's presence!"

"That would be cool. I've been trying to catch a Slakoth for a while and just couldn't find one."

"Why would you be interested in catching a Slakoth? They sleep all day."

"Maybe... but their fully evolved form, the Slaking, is said to have obscenely powerful attacks. Half-Mew is powerful... but even him can't win double battles by himself and most of my other Pokemon just don't work out too well with Half-Mew exept Gardevoir... but since she acts weird around him, I think a Slaking would be better."

"I see..."

The smell... I recognise it! The smell of the grass, the plants, the flowers... this is a forest! However, there is no moldy, humid, rotten smell mixing to it... meaning that this I am not deep in the forest...

Forest? I remember going there... but I can't remember anything else.

Green... green all around me... exept for the figures... I want to see them!

Use your sense of smell, said my instincts. I KNOW my vision is better than my sense of smell. Use your sense of smell, urged my instincts.

This time, I did not obey my instincts... which surprised me. Where did I found the strenght to go against them?

Green... green... brown... blue... yellow... white... red... so many pretty, vivid colors... I'm standing on green grass. The figures around me are wearing blue and red clothes. I have white and purple fur. Other Pokemon are around me. White, green, black, orange, blue... all the colors!

Those colors... mixed to the smell... made my eyes wet for some reason.

I couldn't help but cry. Why did I cried? I was not hurt...

I just sat down and let my senses inform my soul of the location... and I found it beautiful... so very beautiful...

There is no pain, no suffering... I want to remain here forever...

"Hey! Is Half-Mew crying?"

One of the figures approach me... it is male and wears blue jeans and a red coat. It's presence somehow hamper my hapiness. Why? Why do I loathe him?

"Are you feeling alright?"

His voice... it is the same as the commanding voice... and yet... It is the first time I hear anything else than orders... or maybe not? I'm so confused...

I know where I am... for I am here. Why am I here? I don't care, it's beautiful.

On another hand... I find no anwser to the "Who am I" question... and this troubles me.

"Calm down... calm down..." said the commanding voice... but it was not commanding in this case. It was filled with care and compassion unstead...

For some reason, my mind screamed that the compassion was fake. Why would it be fake? This being looks so considerate...

Oh! What is that? Huh?!? Huh?!?

"There..." he said, as he petted me, stroking my head between the ears...

I purred loudly. I liked this physical contact. I closed my eyes and let the feeling fill my entire heart. I had felt so empty for such a long time... I was glad to feel a feeling... any feeling.

"It may be big and strong... but this pink kitty is just as cute as any other kitty, when you think about it." stated a voice that didn't belong to the oen petting me.

It was... feminine? A detail I had not noticed before now.

"Yes, Half-Mew is a cool Pokemon. I wonder why I never found any trace of others of it's kind however... it is as if it was one of a kind. Maybe it's a Legendary Pokemon?" asked the commanding voice, once again lacking the commanding characteristic.

I noticed just now that the voice sounded manly.

"Well... it seems he has calmed down, now!" stated the female voice.

The male figure looked worried out of a sudden... and stopped petting me. It stood there, worried...

I stared at him. Why is he worried?

"Camelia... I've been wondering... Half-Mew collapsed, unable to do anything last time, when we fought that Minun. I still don't understand why it happened..." he stated.

"Pokemon are strange sometimes. Was that the first time you fought a trainer that used a Minun?" asked the female figure.

"Yes. Minuns and Plusles are not very popular in the higher competition levels becease of the fact that they usually focus more on cheering on the other Pokemon than on fighting." he stated.

"Let us do a little test then..." said the female figure.

She took out a pokeball and then released the Pokemon inside.

Before me appeared a yellow and blue mouse with short but powerful legs and small, cute little arms. It's long ears were mostly blue and the minus symbol could be seen on the Pokemon's blue cheeks. It's tail was shaped like a blue "T".

Instantly, my eyes widened as an unknow feeling gripped my heart...

FLASH!

"Cherlie..." I whispered...

"Mewlt..." whispered the Minun that I was hugging...

Then, I kissed right on the mouth... and I felt my entire body burning with an unknow feeling as my tongue waltzed into her mouth as her own danced in my own...

FLASH!

"Are you alright?" asked the Minun standing in front of me.

My entire body was trembling, my heart was aching... what was happening to me?!? Why was... AAAAAAARG!!! MY HEAD!!!

FLASH!

"Mewlt... Promise me that you will never betray my feelings..." she asked me as I hugged her.

The Minun... she was so beautiful... and yet, I was filled with fear...

"Will... you hate me?" I asked, my voice filled with the fear that the unknow feeling I felt toward her would not be shared...

"Fate cannot force me into the arms of all the males I run into... for I have made my choice. Mewlt... did you choose?" she said.

This anwser calmed my mind... now to anwser her question... "I have chosen... you have my word. I will never, ever betray your feelings."

She leaned foward and she whispered into my ear... "Then... there is nothing left to say..."

I felt myself bringing her to the darkest corner of the strange place where we were... and then, I lied on my back with her standing on my chest. She leaned toward me and we begun to kiss again...

As she kissed, she slowly moved her hands on my body... and then, she begun to kiss my neck... then my chest... and she gradually worked her way down into...

!!!

FLASH!

The Minun was staring at me, eyes widened.

I was feeling so... miserable...

Why? I was in such a beautiful place, surrounded by people who care and yet, I am miserable?

Why does the vision of this female Minun makes me tense like this? What is this unknow warmth rising in my heart...

FLASH!

"CHERLIE!" I called, stepping foward!

The sun was rising on the open field where I was... but while the darkness left the world... it was only to crawl into my heart...

The female Minun turned to the male Plusle... and then... my face dropped and intense sadness gripped my heart as she blushed.

The two walked away and I stood there, my sadness growing as they got away.

I stood there alone... and a pain like I had never felt before struck my heart.

FLASH!

"AAAAAAAARG!!!" I screamed, grasping my head, tears pouring out of my eyes.

"MINUN! RETURN!" yelled the female figure, panicked at seeing me reacting like this.

I collapsed, sobbing...

"Man... this is worse than I tought... Last time, he just stopped fighting..." stated the male figure.

"He must have been traumatised somehow..." stated the female figure.

"He got a phobia of Minuns?" asked the male figure.

"No... this does not look like it..." said the female figure, taking out her pokedex.

CLAC!

"This Pokemon is depressed. Could have many causes, both physical and mental. Further analysis needed." stated the pokedex.

"Well... at least, we know what's his problem..." stated the male figure.

He took out a pokeball and pointed it at me... "Half-Mew! Return!"

The world disappeared before me as I sensed my body being turned into energy and being sucked inside of a small space... and then, I fell into a state of cold sleep...

...

When I awakened... I was staring at a human being...

Weird, before going to sleep, I couldn't remember what was the specie of those figures...

In fact, it seems like I couldn't remember anything. Why?

Anyway, this human seems to a young adult wearing a strange, long white coat. He's much older than the two humans I seen before going to sleep... but not old enough to show signs of old age.

I just remembered that humans live for a very, very long time... More than nine generations of Pokemon can be born between a human's birth and death. No wonder humans have no difficulty gathering knowledge when they have nearly five times the life span of the average Pokemon.

In fact, most wild Pokemon are wrong to say that humans have no powers for they have a power more precious than fire breath, seed spitting, or anything like that. I knew many Pokemon in the past that would gladly exchange their electrical or water powers for the humans' amazing life span...

What am I thinking? I never spoke with any Pokemon enough to know that! It's probably just my imagination acting up...

"Professor Maple... the results of the test are negative. His hormones are at a normal level." said another human being wearing a white coat.

So... the first human's name is Maple... why should I care? Why can't I stop the questions from coming?

Pokemon do not thrist for knowledge! It is a sin to do so!... so... why do I do? Why can't I help it?!?

"So... it is strictly a mental problem... It was obviously a traumatism involving a Minun since according to the trainer and to the videos we obtained from the arenas' owners, it only happened when Half-Mew fought Minuns." he stated.

"So... first it goes beserk when fighting Plusles... and now, he collapses in a fit of tears when he fights Minuns. A really interesting case..." said the other human.

I stared at them... I remember only about the Minun problem, not the Plusle problem... but then, I had been unable to remember anything until very recently so it was to be espected...

Whatever. Just fix those problems. I don't have a liking for pain, personally.

"So... what do you think it could be?" asked the human next to Professor Maple.

"Hmmm... I think we seen similar cases before... Bring me the videos we recorded showing the subject of case JODS-3012 in action." said Maple.

The other human nodded and went into the back of the place where I was to get the records.

I begun to look around to... WHY AM I DOING THIS?!? Why do I want to know where I am?!? A Pokemon does not ask itself questions!

The walls are made of metal... NO! MUST NOT LOOK AROUND... there is high-tech equipment... WHAT I'm DOING IS WRONG!

"Huh? The subject..." whispered the human...

I'm sitting on a metal table... WHATEVER! Thus I'm in a lab!...

... I can't believe it... I just can't help it... the more I fight my curiosity... the more I want to know... and soon, the hitch to learn become a burning desire and then, my heart beguns to hurts for some reason.

Pokemon never ask questions and never feel distressed from their ignorance, unlike humans... why would I be distressed, like humans? I'm not a human!

This is getting more and more strange... Those memories... those feelings... that thirst for knowledge...

The other human returned, carrying the records. Then, they placed the records in a machine and on the screen, videos were shown...

The videos involved a common Meowth becoming infatuated with a Skitty. Then, the Skitty got infatuated with the Meowth as well... and the two were seen, hanging out together...

But then, on anothe video, the Skitty was shown, paying no attention to the Meowth... for it found the Persian next to it much more interesting.

A third video was shown... the Meowth starts crying loudly whenever it sees a Skitty and stops fighting...

A fourth video was shown... the Meowth attacks Persians by itself, without even being ordered to do so and attack with incredible ferocity, trying to kill the Persians.

A fifth video was shown, showing the Meowth killing the same Skitty that was in the beginning and then killing the kitten it had with the Persian. The Meowth went to kill the Persian... but then, he begun to just scratch him while keepin him pinned there... and then I realised that the Meowth was actually torturing the Persian, prolonging his death as long as possible. His maniacal eyes glowed each time the Persian cried in pain...

Then, the final video was shown. The Meowth was brought to this lab and was injected a deadly toxin, killing it. It had went insane and would kill anything that even got the Persian smell. The human explained to the camera that the execution was going to take place since the Meowth attacked an almost killed a 5 years-old girl that was taking a walk with her Persian. As the Meowth died, the video ended.

"As you can see, very similar." stated the scientist.

The Professor tought for a few seconds before speaking... "Indeed. Well, I guess that it is obvious then. The Half-Mew became infatuated with a Minun and then, that Minun dumped him for a Plusle."

"What do we do, Professor?" asked the scientist.

"Well... judging from how he reacts, the traumatism is only getting worse as time goes on... so we'll have to make him forget either by brainwashing him or by breeding him with another Pokemon." stated the Professor.

"But... how are we going to do that? The only female Pokemon we know about that looks even remotely like the Half-Mew is Mewtwo... and Mewtwo is a male!" said the scientist.

"Then... we'll have to use Mew." he said.

The scientist smiled. "Heh! This is a joke, right? The size difference between the two is just too steep! I mean... even if they're the same specie... it's still physically impossible for them to breed!"

"Do you think breeding with a Minun makes much more sense? They're both too small for it to happen... and yet, it seems to be the case." stated the Professor.

"Well... you have a point... but I doubt the Champion will agree. He's a jerk, keeping his Pokemon to himself." said the scientist.

"Bah! I know how the Champion thinks. He's easy to read. As soon as we'll tell him that he could have more Mews if he lets the Half-Mew breed with his prized Pokemon, he'll send Mew to us within seconds. The appeal of more Legendary Pokemon usually get the best out of any trainer." stated the Professor.

"Yes... you are right..." stated the scientist. "I'll return the Half-Mew in his pokeball and placed him into the containement cell number T-1 in area T-5."

I was sucked in the pokeball again... but this time, it felt different from everytime before. Hearing them speak of a Pokemon called "Mew" triggered a feeling inside of me... a feeling of emptiness... but it was not an emptiness that consumed me but rather, an urge... an urge to feel an emotionnal emptiness in my heart...

Inside the pokeball, time slides by so fast... and I was totally unable to keep track of time... Would I wake in a few seconds, minutes, hours, days?

I didn't knew...

...

When I awakened, I was still in the lab, judging from the metal walls... but large windows everywhere caused the room to be well-lit. The room was also quite huge... in fact, it looked like a replica of a forest... but not the type of forest I'm used to.

The plants seemed more... exotic... and the smells... I couldn't recognise them.

The air was very humid and hot... but for some reason, that didn't bothered me as much as I tought it would.

"Meeew..." meowed an unknow voice...

My eyes widened in shock...

The voice! The voice I had heard in my dreams ever since I was a child!... that feminine, loving and caring voice...

"Meeew..." it meowed again...

Tears came to my eyes... tears of hapiness...

I remember the dreams... I remember the shadows and their loving voices... how they always looked at me with care... how we always appeared in different places... sometimes natural... sometimes not.

I ran at top speed throught the room, seeking the shadow! I want to see it! I want to see the truth! Shadow! Please come! I do not care if it is a sin to learn... for I want to learn! I want to see your true form... I want to see you in something else than in dreams!

Then, I seen it! A dark figure, floating above the ground... but when I stared into it's eyes, all my hapiness was crushed...

The strong love and care... was not in her eyes. Her eyes were devoid of all care, telling only of pain and suffering. Small tears were visible in her eyes as she silently begging the entire world and all that it contains for mercy...

My smile vanished and I stood there, staring sadly at her... and then, she noticed me.

"Meeeew..." her voice was filled with despair...

"Another hallucination..." she stated before resuming her endless patrol, crying silently...

"Give me back my baby... Meeeew... Meeeew..." she whispered, trembling as she passed next to me...

I heard her voice decrease in volume as she got away...

"Meeeew..." she called...

I suddenly felt selfish... very selfish... I felt horrible. My feelings of sadness toward Minuns felt minor compared to the pain of this pink, floating cat...

"Meeeeew..." she called before finally stopping next to me.

She stared at me and her face was distorted by intense emotionnal pain. I felt dirty... I felt like a monster. I was harming this innocent creature merely with my presence...

I seen her, on the edge of bursting into tears... but she fought back the tears. She slowly floated back to the ground and then stood on her knees, her eyes closed, her hands together, as if praying...

"I... just want to see my son once... I... was never allowed to see him... please... give me back my son... I beg of you... I am sorry for all I did... I do not ask for forgiveness... just allow me... to see my son even once... Please... Ho-oh..."

It was a prayer to Ho-oh... she begged him for forgiveness. Forgiveness for what? Such a pure-looking creature... how could this being commit any sin? Why would she be punished by being robbed of her son and not even be allowed to see him even once?

I turned to the sky... and a final memory returned into my mind...

...

I panted heavily, staring at the Minun...

We were in the middle of a meadow and I felt an incredible feeling of pleasure unlike anything I had ever felt slowly vanishing...

The Minun was sitting on thin air, holding to my chest with her hands as I held her in place with my hands and my psychic powers...

She turned to me and noticed that her face was covered with tears. She cried a lot... and she looked as if she had gone throught a painful process... and yet, her face was radiating with hapiness... a hapiness that spreaded and calmed my heart... Both her and I were out of breath as we had just went throught something physically taxing...

"You do realise that... that by doing this... you... you could have impregnated me..." she whispered, still out of breath.

"I... will not betray... your feelings..." I stated.

I closed my eyes... and our heart begun to beat at a normal rate again. We also restarted breathing normally and I felt an organ slowly disappearing...

As I felt the instincts leaving and my body returning to normal, I opened my eyes and smiled as I wiped the last tears off her beautiful, beautiful place.

"I will never betray your feelings... neither those of our child-to-be, when he will someday be born..." I stated.

...

This memory... was unfamiliar. It was a memory of a moment which I felt like I hadn't ever participated in it... and yet, something inside me was telling me that while this memory wasn't mine... the event, itself, was genuine.

I turned toward the sky as I remembered this Minun... Cherlie.

I do not know how I happened to fall in love with her or how I ended up mating with her... but if those memories are at least a little bit true... then I will not allow her, wherever she may be, to suffer the fate that this pink Pokemon, who could never see her son, and I, who could never see my mother, suffered.

Even if our love is no longer shared... even if she remains only in my memories... if she is pregnant... then I want the child to be born to know that his father was a loving and caring one.

I flied toward the ceiling and passed right throught the glass ceiling. I could hear alarms behind me and then, I felt the pokeball's beam stricking me... and rebounding off me.

I sure am evil, feeling love and thirsting for knowledge... but it is a necessary evil. I will not leave the ones I love behind... even if they no longer love me back.

=TO BE CONTINUED

Nylf
9th September 2005, 8:37 PM
;330; Lost for words. Sorry I didn't rate the previous chapter, I wasn't online. But both of them had the same shock value as the early chapters. Keep it up. And once more, you closet readers, RATE YOU LAZY (censored).

Zerodius
13th September 2005, 4:39 AM
OFF: Very long chapter!... but I'm sure that it will be prove to be worth the wait.

NOTE: Dividing the chapter into 2 posts since the original chapter is too long (78148 characters).

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 9: THE CURE TO A BROKEN HEART (PART 1/2)
================================================== ========

I stood on the edge of the cliff, staring at the forest below. I had seen her...

Slowly, I edged off the edge of the cliff... and stayed aloft thanks to my psychic powers...

This will maybe sound stupid... but never before had I truly done that... sure, I had found myself floating after doing some extremely powerful Shadow moves in the past... but flying by my own free will? Never... and as such, I was a bit ashamed but... I had difficulty to keep myself in such a position...

I had tracked down the Minun, Cherlie for two days and nights... and as I tracked her down, I remembered more of my past... like my name, for exemple.

Mewlt... it is strange how similar it is to Mew's name. My parents must have had no imagination when they picked the name...

As I slowly floated down, memories returned to me...

I remembered an old Pikachu who I used to know... Derlank... I remembered him as being a jerk sometimes... but remaining a friend, always... I seen him, cold as a corpse... and just before Death squeezed all life from him, he told me my name and asked me to fulfill a promise...

... in the next flashback, the promise came back to me...

The poison... the world was poisonned by a terrible force that caused humans to become evil when the turn into Pokemon trainers... and Derlank wanted me to learn what was this poison...

This promise... was dear to me, I could remember it... and as I remembered it, I always recalled that I wanted to fulfill it for all those who suffered becease of Pokemon trainers... among which is Cherlie.

I slowly remembered how I fell for her and she fell for me... I saw us getting to know each others as months passed... and then, when Derlank died, we both suppressed our feelings... and when we could no longer take the pain, we decided to wash it away by unleashing all the passion we had been hiding in our hearts.

I also remembered the Plusle... how Minun left me for that Plusle...

Left, not dumped. I had seen the regret in her eyes... I had seen glimpses of her true love, toward me, struggling against the fake, purely physical "love" that had arose within her.

I knew it was not wise to espect anything from this regret... but any hope, no matter how foolish, was better than no hope.

Anyway... I have finally found them. Finally... Cherlie, I have found you...

My time spent as a Pokemon trainer was not completely worthless... I met with Mew, one of the Legendary Pokemon. I saw her distress... and then, as I remembered how I acted toward Cherlie, I realised how stupidly I had acted...

As for Mew... I hope that someday, Mew will find her son. It must be horrible, living with the knowledge that you have a child and yet, having never ever seen him...

Anyway! I chased all those toughts out of my mind. My memories are back and now, it is time to use this last ounce of hope... Well! Here goes nothing...

BAAAM!

OOOW!... err... I did NOT land correctly it seems... HMPH! Why? I can land safely after everytime I am in a situation of extreme stress like when I or someone else is in danger... but somehow, it seems that unless I'm under the impulsion of my instincts, I don't have much control over my psychic powers... but well, I haven't been using them much lately. I only used them to carry Cherlie and to increase my speed when running. Not much if you ask me. Oh well...

I slowly got up. I seem to be OK... and I did not fell into anything disgusting. The fact that I landed on grass unstead of mud or sharp rocks helped, I'll admit it...

The forest goes deeper... and I can see Cherlie up ahead, her blue color standing out in the green forest... and next to him, there's some red.

Yep, the Plusle.

No, no use in feeling jealousy... act like a real male and control yourself, Mewlt...

I quickly catched up with the two. The fact that they were taking small steps both due to their size and to the fact they were not in a hurry helped me catching up with them.

As I made it in close, their ears twitched and the two turned around...

"Minun... it's that cat Pokemon again..." sighed the Plusle.

I stood there... and I sensed my courage slowly fade... NO! Get ahold of yourself!

"Cherlie..." I begun...

"Cherlie is not her name, I remaind you!" stated Plusle.

Cherlie turned to the male mouse, annoyed. "Leave us for a while. I need to talk with him..." she tried to sound calm but she was obviously failing in hiding her frustration.

For some reason, I felt so light, so happy seeing her annoyed at that Plusle... no! Control yourself!

The Plusle rolled his eyes and then left. Yes, go away and never come back... anyway...

Cherlie turned to me and stared into my eyes... I stared back. "Cherlie..." I begun... or so I tried. Cherlie quickly interrupted me.

"Mewlt... I've been thinking. I have realised that taking off with Plusle was a hasty decision... and as such, I took the time to think while you were away. Since Plusle didn't always remained close to me, never leaving me out of his sight..." I felt as if the last sentance was a bit harsh and directed at me... my courage shrunk a bit... NO! Listen to her to the end, you feline jerk! "I realised that it was really true..." she finished.

I stood there... uneasy. What was really true? I hoped it would be something positive... for us...

Seeing no comment, Cherlie continued. "I just don't know but... I felt that too much of a good thing is just... well, too much. The love between us... was beautiful... but in the end, it turned into puppy love. Whenever you were upset, I was forced to back you up while I couldn't rely on you for anything. You loved me too much... you became dependant."

Yes... it's true... but... I cannot help but feel my entire body being drenched with cold, icy water as she spoke of our love in the past tense...

"Mewlt... I need a change... and as such, I'm going with Plusle." she finished.

She's going with Plusle.

Those words urged me to return into the warm embrace of insanity... to once again die and let my instincts take over...

I seen the ugly hand of insanity showing itself to my mind...

But then... was I going to betray her feelings? Was I going to break my promise? Was I going to run away from my problems? Would I be dependant, like Cherlie said I was? No...

I will take the pain like a real male. I'll let the suffering grip and squeeze my heart... try to whip me into submission, pain... I will not betray Cherlie's feelings. If she betrays my feelings... then I will at least have enough honor not to betray hers.

"Then... that's... it?" the words came out convulated and I felt my whole body tremble...

YOU DEPENDANT MORON! Wait until she's gone for the tears! Make a male out of yourself! Stop being a tiny whiny kitty who can't be happy by himself without his yellow and blue mommy!

"That's it." she stated.

She turned around and walked away... and as she did, the cold wind blew throught the trees, passing right throught the solid matter to reach my soul.

She seemed to slow down to a crawl as the colors left... the hand of insanity offered it's help again... again, I preffered to face the cold, hard reality rather than trap myself in illusions.

She is now out of the area... gone... and she didn't even gave me the time to ask the oh-so-important question about our mating... about the fact that she was maybe pregnant without even knowing it... or maybe she was conscious of it?

Stop relying on her! I remainded myself. What says that Plusle can't be a good father?... but then, him, being the father of a child born from me and Minun?... and furthermore, he had said so very clearly that his love was physical... All the signs showed he would leave Cherlie on a first notice.

Stop bothering her, I said to myself... I truly love her... and as such, I will accept to let go... I will accept... that she chose him over me...

I closed my eyes... where to go now...

Then, I remembered a very important thing I had to do...

The poison... I had promised Derlank I would learn of what the poison was.

Well, I'll do so... I'll head to the source of the poison!... and I bet Indigo Plateau, the HQ of the Pokemon League, must be the epicenter of this mystery!

All suffering must be flowing from this cursed place and infect the world...

I tried to move my right leg foward... but my leg refused to move. My leg remained paralysed... completely paralysed...

"Meeeew..." echoed Mew's voice...

Mew... is here? Where? Why? How?

I looked down... and noticed a strange crystal ball on the ground. I grabbed it and stared into it. Throught the surface, I could see a flurry of multi-colored energies spinning together...

FLASH!

"Sadly, we are not able to allow him to break out of his cruel Fate... but we can modify elements of his Fate... and if he uses his power and believe... those elements will give him the knowledge necessary to overcome his fate." stated the manly voice from my dreams...

"Will... he find the spheres?" asked a voice, identical's to Mew... exept devoid of sadness... altought a bit of worry could be detected in her voice.

"I'm sure he will..."

FLASH!

The sphere shattered into thousands pieces now that it's purpose is done...

The shards had disappeared... there was no trace of the sphere's existance exept in my mind, where the memory it gave me still echoed...

Who had placed this sphere here?... and why?

Whose fate did the two of my dreams spoke about?

I stood there and tried to think of those spheres... but then, a single tought came and kept my mind clouded.

Cherlie is gone, for good.

That single tought hammered my mind, kept the toughts from coming, acting like a thick veil of fog that made me blind and deaf...

But then, I felt observed...

I turned around, my heart racing for some reason. The whole forest... everything screamed of death. As I looked at the trees, it seemed to me as if more than half of them were dead and decaying... and it seemed the that remained were decaying, despite being still alive. The plants were turning yellow and brown, death gripping them... The cries of Pokemon around grew faint, distant... Children's voices were distorted, causing them to sound like if they were crying. The adults were sounding like Derlank, the day of his death, the life in them being forced.

I felt a threat... a threat to my life... and I felt observed... I felt as if I had always been observed...

I could never feel this before... never ever, for I always had someone next to me in the past. First Derlank... then later, Cherlie. I had never been truly alone until now and as such, had always assumed that whenever that feeling of being watched rose that it was either one of the yellow mice...

... but it was now obvious that I had been watched by something else for they were both gone.

Slowly, fog gathered near the ground... and soon, the fog was so thick I couldn't see my feet, the grass, or anything... and I couldn't feel the grass anymore either. All that I felt was an unnatural... void...

The sun was black... and shone it's dark light over the world. Altought it was the day, the forest was as dark as during midnight... and the way the sun glowed, it looked more like a burning moon than like the sun...

DIIIIIIIING...

A bell... a loud, sinister bell sound...

I turned around, my entire heart gripped with fear. I felt a presence... a presence which I never met and yet... felt as if I had always feared it. The terror caused my hair to stand up and my eyes to widen. My instincts screamed to run, they screamed to turn back toward Mt.Moon and run, run like I had never ran.

But my legs didn't move... and I trembled. I felt my knees knocking against each others as I trembled... I heard the sound... I felt like crying. That was just how scared I was. Nothing else mattered than to get out of here and yet... I couldn't move, paralysed by terror.

A Pokemon came out of the shadows and stopped in front of me...

Her body was hidden beneath a black, old, long cloak. The cloak seemed to go on forever, hiding the body of the Pokemon completely. Inside of the hood, no eyes were visible... no face was visible... the cloaked figure didn't seemed to have anything under it's cloak... maybe it's like a Gardevoir?... no... this is not a Gardevoir... Gardevoirs seem to be wearing a beautiful dress, not a black, dirty, scary cloak.

A single detail shown that the Pokemon had something under the cloak... it's hands were grasping a long, long wooden stick... the stick was so long, it was as long as I am tall... and I assumed that beneath the large cloak, a creature about the size of a Pikachu must be hiding...

It's hands were the detail that hinted me toward the fact that this Pokemon was physical... the hands were green and delicate... and yet, they were holding the stick firmly.

I then noticed something about the stick... on the right end, a large metal blade was attached to the stick and then I realised it... this is not a stick... this is a scythe...

My legs finally responded. I made a step backward... but then, my knees were again locked into place and I stood there, once again paralysed...

"Going anywhere?" asked the cloaked figure.

The voice... it is so very feminine sounding... and it is unlike anything I heard before. It wasn't filled with love or care... neither with cold and cruelty. The voice sounding commanding, like the voice of an authority... no! That was not right! Then, I got it right... her voice is full of defiance and confidence... the cloaked figure was talking to me like if she was opposing a form of authority or something... and I could hint a bit of playfulness in her voice as well.

This weirded and creeped me out. Everything in her inspire me with pure, sheer terror... her mysterious, unseen appearance... her large, threatening cloak... this sharp, deadly-looking scythe of hers... her cheerful and yet strangely fake innocent-sounding voice...

What creeped me more... was that I knew this voice. I heard it before... I heard it during one of my nightmares... one of my worst nightmares to be more exact.

Whoever this Pokemon was... it could only come out from my worst nightmares... there's no other way. It is impossible, else, that such a terrifying Pokemon could exist.

I want to run. I want to flee. I want to see the light of the day again. I do not care if the light blinds me or if my power belongs to the Darkness! Anything to see the light of the sun again... anything to get away from this cloaked figure!

I tried to move... not to avail. I attempted to use my psychic powers... my eyes didn't even glowed.

"Relax, Mewlt! I am not going to hurt you..." said the voice, before starting to cackle like some kind of evil witch.

I stood there, my eyes wide, my heart racing as the terror didn't wanted to let go of me...

"How... how did you know my name?!?" I was able to gather the courage to ask this single question... and even then, I felt as if I would faint any second from the terror.

She floats there... in front of me... there is nothing under the cloak... only darkness... and yet, I sensed eyes scanning me... eyes scanning my body inside out...

For the first time, I felt completely naked... which is weird, considering that as a Pokemon, such a feeling should never befall upon me for I do not clothes... and yet... it was true.

All of my body and soul was an open book to her. I felt her eyes... and I'm sure she has eyes despite the pitch-black darkness inside the hood of the cloak... I felt her penetrating vision see every single curve, every single skin, every single hair, every single flaw... and her penetrating gaze went throught the skin as well, seeing the blood race throught my veins, seeing the bones, the flesh, the organs, the nerves...

Her gaze pierced throught my eyes and into my soul as well. I felt like screaming in terror and despair as she completely raped my mind. She juggled with my memories, bathed into my feelings, tested the strenght of my instincts, was amazed and disappointed of my toughts... my soul was an open book to her, just like my body.

I had nothing to hide, nothing I could hide. I urged to run... to run... to run... to hide somewhere... anywhere. Under a rock, in a cave, behind a tree... anywhere. I just want to escape her gaze! I just want to escape her gaze!

I felt so tense... my heart was aching... and then, I could no longer keep it inside. I gained enough control on my body to crawl into a ball, on the ground... and then, standing in this position like a scared child, I begun to cry loudly like one.

I didn't cared if I was looking childish! I... I'm scared! I want to be somewhere... ANYWHERE where this Pokemon is not! I do not care if the Pikachus were creepy, if the Pokemon trainers are enslavers! I just want to be with anyone else but her! Please! PLEASE!

I beg of you, body! Move! Obey my commands! I want to escape! I want to get out of here! Haaa... haaaa... WAAAAAAAAH!!!

"WAAAAAAH!" there was nothing else to do but cry... but as I did, I only felt more scared. Unlike the last times when I would cry, I only felt more scared.

Oh great Ho-oh! Please have mercy on me and take me away from this terrible, terrible Pokemon! I beg of you! If you make her go away... I'll make up for all the days I didn't prayed you! But please, make her go away!

I felt a chilling contact... the Pokemon's hand... it touched my right shoulder... and as she did, I froze instantly. There was no pulse of life in her hand, no warmth... in fact, she driven all warmth away.

As she touched me, I felt the cold, like a poison, infect the blood in my shoulder and then spread slowly to the arm and then, to the heart... which pumped it throught my entire body. I felt so cold... so cold that I tought my tears would freeze and my mouth stopped moving... screams stopped coming out of my throat... I was paralysed... completely paralysed... unable to move... I couldn't even hear myself breathe and my heart... I could not hear it...

It was all so strangely silent... so calm... so quiet... everything stood, as if frozen in time... the fog was immobile, the sun too... nothing moved... exept the cloaked figure.

The cloaked figure dropped it's scythe, placing the blade in the ground so that she may grab it later. She approached me until I could feel the contact of the black, dirty cloth on my fur... Her cloak felt... unreal. It was so soft... so... strange. Her cloak was made of an unknow substance... neither fluffy cotton... neither silk... The contact could have been nice... if the cloak wasn't dirty. The whole cloak seemed completely covered with dust and the lower part had patches of sand and dirt here and there... the high part, near the chest, was covered with almost invisible patches of dried up red liquid... and of course, the whole cloak seemed totally wet and stunk of rotten corpses... it was as if this cloak had went throught a thousands rains and came into contact a thousands times with the breath and blood of the dying...

In this position, she spreaded her arms... and then placed it around me, hugging me in the same way that a mother would try to comfort a child... but despite the physical contact, no warmth came... but no cold came either... for I was already completely frozen. To be comforted by such a Pokemon... only served to creep me out even further.

"Calm down... you look soi scared..." whispered the voice, her voice echoing in my head... I was surprised and weirded out when I detected something in her voice... care?

My mouth could barely move... I couldn't make a sound... but then, my mouth, altought still moved, still moved enough for me to say a single question... I gathered my strenght and asked my question...

"Who... are... you?" those three words... I felt as if I was out of breath when I said them. It felt so hard... so tiring to speak... so painful too...

"A person which you never met... but knows you well." she awnsered.

Then, the figure floated away... I catched a glimpse of something, inside of the hood... two blue jewels were glowing in the darkness of the hood...

Such beautiful eyes shocked me. This creature... it's mere presence struck me with fear and despair... and yet, behind the cloak, the most beautiful pair of eyes I had ever seen lies under...

"You heart was shattered..." said the voice... "I have seen it... I have felt it... I do not want you to have a broken heart."

Then, slowly, I seen her hiding her hands under her cloak... and then, I had the weird feeling that she smiled... and...

FWOOOOOSH!!!

I yelped in terror and placed my hands in front of my eyes as the cloaked figure thrown it's cloak away. I didn't wanted to see what lies behind the cloak... I do not want to see how scary her true form really is! Seeing her cloaked form was already the most terrifying experience of my entire life... I can barely image how horrific and scary her true form may be...

... but then, strangely enough, the smell of rotten corpses slowly faded and the blood throught my veins restarted to course once more. My heart pumped again and I breathed once more... the cries of Pokemon could be heard... and they were normal.

I heard the wind... a gentle breeze... and the fog... I felt it... it was gone...

I opened my eyes... and I was surprised by what I saw.

The scenery was the exact opposite of what it was when the cloaked figure was there.

There were no trees... I was in the middle of an endless flower field. Rainbows of plants of countless vivid colors, many of which I didn't knew names for, like I had never seen were visible farther than the horizon. The sun's light gently filled the field with light.

The smells of the flowers mixed to the smell of the grass, forming so many smells... and yet, the smells all worked together, forming a delicate and perfect harmony...

The ground... the ground was so soft... so comfy. I slowly stood up and stared at the horizon... pink clouds could be seen ahead as well as an endless chain of azure mountains.

This place seemed like a paradise... like the total opposite of the other place...

I didn't ask myself how I got there. I was just happy that the cloaked figure was gone... I turned and yelped in surprise.

I stepped back and tripped over my own tail, falling down and...

BAM!

OUCH!... no matter how soft the ground may be... falling down is falling down! Oh well...

I stood up again. A Pokemon was hovering just in front of me.

She was small, about the size of a Pikachu... and she was so... so... beautiful...

Her little arms, which she placed behind her back, gave her such a cute appearance. I stared at the delicate traits of her face... and the face was perfect. Just the right form, the right traits... the back of her head extended into dark green hair... and I was confused whenever it truly was hair or not. On the top of her head, two antennas... two small, not too long, not too short antennas with blue tips. Her sky blue eyes glowed with stars... the most beautiful I had ever seen... and altought her eyes were surrounded by black, it didn't clashed at all.

The whole body was as gorgeous as the head. She was just the right proportions... neither skeleton-slim, neither fat. Her curves were neither too delicate, giving her the look of a beautiful but weak flower, neither too strong, which would give her the look of an effiminate rock... altought I do admit that altought her appearance lean more on the delicate side, there is so much life, so much... defiance... that flows from her, like an aura, giving her the definite feel of a strong-willed creature.

Altought she seemed to be floating, I caught a glimpse of a pair of delicare and yet, strong blue translucent wings behind her...

The female fairy Pokemon stared into my eyes and smiled sweetly...

Truly... I should have been happy from being in such a situation... but my heart... was broken. Being dumped by Cherlie had nullified my ability to feel hapiness. Altought I tried to fight this back... I couldn't just ignore it. It was a fact...

I was depressed and not even the most beautiful place in the world and the most beautiful female would ease my pain... and furthermore... where did that cloaked figure go? It thrown it's cloak away and then... POOF! It disappears...

"Mewlt... I am someone who you know well... but that you never met." said the fairy. Her voice was identical to the one the cloaked figure had... exept that unlike the figure's voice, this one didn't struck me with sheer terror... despite the fact it had the same tone, the same confidence, the same defiance... and also a bit of care.

However, what weirded me out was... how does it can be? How can she know my name if we never met?!?

"Where am I? What happened?... how did you learnt my name?" I asked.

She got closer... and then, she touched my nose with her right hand... and slowly stroked it. I stared at her, totally confused.

After a few seconds, the fairy flied backward and smiled sweetly again...

"Just as espected... She broke your heart, didn't she?" she asked.

Huh?!? Do she... knows?!? How could it be possible... who is that Pokemon?!?

"I can see the confusion in your mind... and I will help you. I will give you an explanation of why you got dumped and then, I'll cure your broken heart..." she said.

Cure my broken heart? How can someone do this?!?

"Mewlt... relax..." she said.

"OK... what's going on here? First, that cloaked Pokemon... then, you?... and both of you know my name? How is that so?!? Where am I? Why am I here?" I asked.

She flied directly in front of me... she was close... too close for comfort...

"You ask too many questions..." she whispered. "Just let the anwsers come to you..."

She slowly flied backward again and then, she begun to explain herself... "Mewlt, I am Celebi, the Legendary Pokemon of Nature and Time. As for you... you happen to be a very special Pokemon... or Defect, varrying on the situation. What you must know is that "He" knows about you... and so do I." she said.

I raised an eyebrow. "He"? Who is "He"?

"Mewlt... as for the Minun who you used to call "Cherlie"... she dumped you becease that you loved her too much. She couldn't take your puppy love and furthermore, you were so... different. Opposites does not attract each others, Mewlt... not in the real world. As such, when she met a male with a less extreme love and that was similar to her, she chose the best choice... Furthermore, she has been enough with you. Most relationships do not outlast the love season... I'm surprised you STILL espected more from her. She couldn't take it anymore. She NEEDED the change." she continued.

"What? What are you talking about?!?" I felt very, VERY insulted by this explanation! She told me that she dumped me becease that love is supposed to last, like, just a few seconds or something? COMPLETE RUBBISH!... but on another hand... maybe that means that Cherlie and I could fall in love all over again at regular intervals?

"As for your question... once a female has mated with a male once, they leave definively. It is the Law of Nature. It is important for the genetical diversity of Pokemon." she said.

Large dark flames errupted from my body. I revolted against this disgusting Law with all of my physical and mental strenght! I do not want to be part of this stupid cycle! I don't want a faceless "love" that causes me to fall in the arms of every random female I run across for no reason other than instinctive fury! I want to live a full relationship! I will not accept a substitute!

"You are naive, Mewlt... and your naiveness causes you pain." stated the green fairy, smiling.

She dropped to the ground and then stood there, staring in my eyes in a strange way...

"Mewlt... I believe it is time to cure your broken heart." she stated.

"Hmph! Yeah right! I don't need your help!" I stated.

"Really? Then try and get out of here then..." she said.

Easy! I turned around and made a step foward... I could hear Cherlie's laughter... a distant memory... a tear formed in my right eye...

I made another step, I remembered the days we passed together... all that we did together... my heart... it hurts...

I made one more step. I remembered the day Cherlie taught me how to swim... how we had so much fun together... and how, thanks to her, I was able to give hope to a doomed child...

I collapsed, on the edge of bursting in tears...

"So... do you give up?" asked the female, obviously amused.

Ne... never! I... I will make... it out of here! Even... if... if... if I have to crawl... all the way... out!

Concentrate... move your body... Cherlie dumped me... move... she left me for a random Plusle... make a step foward... she hates me... Just...

Alright, you win, you green *******! I give up! I started sobbing.

"Well... I guess that it means that you're going to get that cure, aren't you?... besides, you won't get anywhere without it." she said.

I turned toward her, my heart bombarded with memories of Cherlie... and with the pain that I will never, ever see her again.

"What... what is that cure..." I asked.

She flied slowly toward me and then gave me a hug. "Tssk... first... calm down." she said.

I burried the memories back into my heart and slowly calmed down... I felt so miserable... so weak. I had grown so dependant on the Minun... I was ashamed of myself.

I turned to face the green fairy... the way she stared into my eyes... it had changed...

"Celebi... can you repair my broken heart?" I asked, no longer crying but my heart still shattered...

Celebi grabbed my hands and then invited me to stand up... She landed just in front of me and grinned.

"Mewlt... You are not ready... but know that I will be there, the day you will be ready. For now... you can have this." she said.

She flied directly toward my face and then gave me a kiss on the cheek. I became all tense and my heart raced... why did she do that?!? What... is happening to me?

I attempted to control myself... I had to. Celebi is a Legendary Pokemon... a being of pure power. I am nothing more than a common Defect. Must control... instincts...

"Mewlt... you're blushing..." she teased.

Don't tease me! Especially not right now! I stared at her... she was so beautiful... get ahold of yourself! She is beautiful but I just couldn't have feelings for such a creature, could I?... and anyway, Cherlie just dumped me! I must not try to compensate for her loss by imagining myself in love with the very first girl that arrives in front of me... and especially not when that girl happens to be an immortal Pokemon!

I turned around, without saying a word, and begun to walk away...

"We shall meet again, sugar. Let's get together soon!" she said as I walked away...

... then, as I walked, everything begun to fade into darkness... I saw the sky disappear, the flowers and their smell return to nothingness... I saw the mountains become one with the sky...

... and soon, I was at the entrance of the caves of Mt.Moon. It was the night and the stars seemed so beautiful...

I wonder how the stars look from the summit...

I entered the caves... but as I did, a loud sound interrupted me... and I realised that for many days, I had not eaten anything at all.

I begun to look around frantically for anything that would seem edible, not paying attention to my surroundings... and after a while, after what seemed to be an eternity, I reached a dead end...

I stood there, frustrated for not only had I hadn't found anything... but I had been running around like a moron on the impulse of my instincts... which meant that I was now lost in there.

However, suddenly, I heard a small whimper... and turned to see a small, baby Sandshrew leaning on the wall, it's right hindleg bleeding pretty badly.

I wanted to feel mercy for the small creature... but instincts which I had never suspected I had emerged... for some reason, I had the strange feeling that I would be able to sustain myself if I killed this baby Pokemon and ate it's flesh...

... what kind of twisted tought is that?!? I never ate meat before and I won't start now!

Back at the Defect Center, we ate some kind of disgusting sludge... yes... but Derlank used to say it was made of vegetables and fruits which means that I do not need to feed on meat. Heck! What says that meat won't prove to be poison for me, even?

Then... I realised something... I had never fed myself, all by myself. In the Defect Center, people fed me and I did not remained in the wild long enough to have to find food... and even then, I'm sure Cherlie would have taken care of this. Then, when I was captured again, the trainer most probably fed me. In short, it was no wonder my instincts had awakened as seeing that my conscious part would not feed the body, my instincts had arisen...

... and now, I stand in front of an innocent child, wanting to kill it? What kind of monster am I? I won't do that! I just can't! I'll find something else, anything else!

"I... will not kill you." I said to the Sandshrew. Thirst hampered the speed at which I spoke... and I realised I hadn't drank anything in a good while either.

"You... you promise?" it asked, shivering with fear.

"I promise. Can you walk on your own?" I asked.

The little Sandshrew tried to stand up... but then, he begun to tremble and collapsed, an expression of pain visible on his face.

"My... my leg hurts..." it cried.

"I'll help you. Don't worry..." I said, approaching the armored mouse.

SNIFF! SNIFF!

The smell of blood... the smell of flesh... it is inviting... so inviting to the body that starves... NO! Get ahold of yourself!

"Mister? What are you doing?" it asked, terrified.

"No... nothing." I quickly replied. Then, I changed the subject as quickly as possible. "Do you live here?"

"Yes. I live with my mommy in these caves... but I got lost and hurt my leg. Could you help me find my mommy?" it asked.

If Sandshrews can survive in these caves... then there must be food somewhere! I'll see if it knows where to find something edible... but first...

I pointed at him. "Mister?" it asked, it's fear growing.

"This won't hurt." I stated.

All I have to do is fold the air around his neck... err... no! That won't lift it! Just lift it and carry it on your shoulder!

I slowly made him hover... UGH!... why... is it so hard?... he's... heavy!... no! It's him who is heavy... it's me who is weakened...

AAAARG! Heavy... so heavy...

BLAF!

OW! That Sandshrew's landing on my shoulder did NOT feel nice... and he's still heavy! UGH! What did his mother fed him? Rocks?

"Mister? Are you alright?" it asked.

"Do you know... if there is anything eadible around?" I asked, hoping that Sandshrews were not of those species that eat rocks or things like that...

"I don't know... I was just barely allowed to eat solid food a week ago..." it said, it's terror slowly disappearing... and being replaced by sadness.

"You just started eating solid food a week ago?" I asked. Man... this Sandshrew should be really young... like, really, really young... as if I could lay a hand on such a creature... "What are you doing this far from your family then?"

"I seen something blue fly past us. I was curious and went to see what it was... and now I'm lost... I want to go home..." it cried.

And then...

"WAAAAAAAAAH!!! I WANNA GO HOME!!!" it cried loudly.

MAN! For a baby, it sure got a loud voice!... so annoying... why don't I shut him up this instant, in a permanent manner? Just a little psychic blast to the brain... or maybe the silent, furtive claw swipe to the throat...

GRAB AHOLD OF YOURSELF! I must return this child to it's mother!

RRRRRRRRR...

"Mister... what was that?" asked the little baby Pokemon as it stopped crying.

"Errr... nothing... yeah... nothing really..." I replied, uneasy...

Turn to the right... walk foward... turn to the left...

RRRRRRRRR...

Stupid stomach! Stay silent! Now go to the left... wait a minute! I saw this rock before!

RRRRRRRRR...

"Mister! I'm scared!" cried the Sandshrew.

RRRRRRRRR...

"WAAAAAAH! I WANT TO SEE MY MOMMY!" it cried again.

RRRRRRRR...

AAAAAAARG! I'm gonna go crazy! To the left... AAAARG! THIS ROCK AGAIN!

"WAAAAAAAH!!!" screamed the baby, even more loudly.

RRRRRRRR...

SHUT UP! AAAAARG! My head hurts! My stomach hurts! My whole body is about to break down and all that this stupid thing does is crying! Why can't it tells me where to go, at least?!?

"Little Sandshrew... what path did you took? I mean... just remember what turns you took when running after that blue light..." I asked.

"I DON'T KNOW! WAAAAAAH!" it screamed.

I... can't... take this... anymore...

BAM!

The Sandshrew landed painfully on it's hurt leg. It yelped in pain and turned to me, it's eyes filled with tears. "YOU MEANIE! THAT HURTS YOU..." the Sandshrew's eyes shrunk in terror as he caught a glimpse of my face.

I couldn't stand it anymore. If I didn't ate now, I would collapse from starvation and furthermore, there's no way I'll find my way back with that Sandshrew crying like this...

The Sandshrew slowly made a step backward... but fell quickly, tripping over it's hurt leg. It yelped in pain and begun to cry, silently this time.

"Just... shut up..." I said.

I heard my instincts... Kill him... kill him... kill him... kill him... the voice in my head chanted...

Kill him... kill him... kill him... kill him...

I can't. He's a child...

It's you or him... kill him... kill him...

There must be another way... I will not eat meat. I will not kill.

You will die if you don't... Kill him...

Intense pain gripped my heart...

RRRRRR...

I'm so... hungry... and thirsty... and my entire body aches... my psychic powers... they're so weak...

Just a little bite... just one...

Where is that Sandshrew? Can't see him anywhere... Ugh... my head... is spinning... so dizzy... so tired...

BAM!

Oooow... why did I tripped? I didn't even made a step foward... ugh... my stomach hurts... my head hurts... my legs hurts... I'm so tired...

I gathered my strenght and got up, despite my head spinning so much... and then, I saw a brown blur below me... must be that Sandshrew...

I sat down and stared at the blur... yes... it's eyes... it must be the Sandshrew...

"Mister... are you alright?" it asked.

"I... I... just... just..." I mumbled.

Flesh... flesh could sustain me... I need flesh... I need flesh and blood... I must have the meat...

No... I must not kill... I just won't...

But then... his leg was bleeding pretty badly... will it recover?... I don't care. Just a little bite will do... I'll rip his leg off and feast on it...

Claws came out of my right hand and I pointed it at the red swirl in the brown blur...

"Mis... MISTER?!? I'M SCARED! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?" it cried loudly.

I can't take your annoying voice anymore. I just can't... and I need to survive.

"Just... just... a little... bite..." I mumbled.

"WHAT?!?" it screamed, terrorised.

It tried to back away... but rolled on the side. Must have been it's injury... whatever.

I'll just take a little bite out of him...

crllcrll...

"WAAAAAAAH!!!" it screamed as it suffered intense pain.

The red swirl became wider. I pulled on it with all of my remaining strenght... but it didn't wanted to come off. I moved my claws near the red swirl, to widen the cut and cut the leg off...

"MOOOOMMY!!! HELP!!!" it screamed in despair.

SCRAAAAAALCH!!!

As I pulled with all of my strenght, a brown, fat stick followed. Listening to my instincts, I placed the red end of it in my mouth and slowly munched on it...

The skin is rock hard and tastes awful... but the red part... tender and juicy... I never tasted anything... like this before.

"Mo... mo... mommy..." cried the baby Pokemon, it's voice faint...

The meat... is so sweet... the blood... tastes salty... and I like it... I never tasted anything like this before... I swallow another bite off the little leg and then another... and then another... and the world slowly stops spinning...

"Why... why... why? I... I trusted you..." cried the baby Sandshrew.

I reached the bone... whatever. A bit of psychic power smashes the bone and crack it open, revealing the tender substance inside... which I liked. It's all so good... and so satisfying...

"NOOOOO!!! MY BABY!!!" screamed a feminine voice.

I finished the entire leg. I swallow the last part of it and feels so satisfied... the world has almost stopped spinning and my toughts starts to return to normal...

BAAAAASH!!!

MEEEEOOOOAAARG! My... my back... ugh...

BAM!

I... my consciousness... is fading... the cold sleep... coming... can't... last... zzzzz...

(END OF PART 1)

Zerodius
13th September 2005, 4:40 AM
OFF: As stated in the last post, the chapter had to be divided in two. Here is Part 2!

WARNING: A certain character will abuse the hero's feelings during this part of the chapter which will end up causing a rather extreme result... YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED!

*point to the first post and it's "Restricted" rating*

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 9: THE CURE TO A BROKEN HEART (PART 2/2)
================================================== ========

"That monster! That spineless monster! My son is handicapped for life! He won't be able to run! He won't be able to dig! No one will want to be his friend!" cried a familiar feminine voice.

I slowly woke up and found myself in a rather large part of the underground caverns.

I was lying on a carpet of sand... in fact, the whole ground was made of sand. As for the walls and ceiling, rock... and nothing else.

I didn't knew how it was possible... but I also seen that the whole room was well-lit despite the fact that I was deep within a cave... and then, I figured out that the rock from which Mt.Moon is made is a reflective one, hence the tunnels being so well-lit...

Anyway, the fact that I could see despite being underground with no source of light was not by most serious concern. My problem here is more about that pack of Sandshrews and Sandslashes surrounding me.

I slowly stood up and looked around me... completely surrounded I am.

"He's awake, that *******!" said one of the Sandshrews.

I stared at them... and then noticed a familiar figure. A small baby Sandshrew lied there... and I noticed he had only three paws. His right hindleg had been totally biten off and various cuts were visible close to the place where the leg used to be, as if a clawed Pokemon had attacked him viciously...

Instinctively, my hand touched my lips... and I felt as if a liquid had dried there... another instinctive move... I licked my lips and then swallowed the dried blood. A bit salty to the taste...

I wondered... how did that blood came there?... how did I arrived here in the first place?

All that I remember is that my stomach grumbled during the last day... and then, there was a sharp pain, a smell I could not identify... and I dashed into the caves, looking for who knows what... I also remember wandering an endless maze, an annoying thing screaming on my shoulder... and then I remember...

... oh no... I did NOT do that...

I looked down in shame... "I... This... this is a nightmare..." I whispered.

"Oh no, you stupid cat Pokemon! You're going to pay for what you have done!" said one of the Sandslashes.

"Yeah! That freak was going to eat little Garlet! If it wasn't from Pebbly's intervention, he would have been eaten whole!" said another Sandslash. "Isn't it, Pebbly?"

The Sandshrew's mother, a Sandslash that wasn't quite freshly mature but not old either, stepped foward. "I'll never forgive you... no one ever will."

I turned to her... "I... I tried..." I begun... but I couldn't finish my explanation.

"You tried what? To eat him? We already know that!" she interrupted.

"NO! NO! Listen..." I was interrupted again.

"What you deserve is DEATH, nothing less! We should bring you to the top of the mountain and hurl you off the summit!" it stated.

"Or maybe we could feed this monster to the undead?" asked a young female Sandshrew.

Everyone, including me, turned to her. The Sandshrew pack looked at her with a disgusted look while I was intrigued... there's undead somewhere nearby?

"Mention the Defects' existance ever again and you'll be banished." stated Pebbly.

"Sorry... I'm so very sorry... I won't bother you, leader..." it apologised.

Great, just great... another stupid pack. What's next? Cleaning day? Throwing the child into a pit full of hungry Pokemon like the Pikachus thrown Spark into the river?

Suddenly, all the Sandshrews and Sandslashes stepped away, gasping in horror...

"Those flames..." whispered an ederly Sandslash.

"OH GREAT HO-OH! HE'S A DEFECT!" screamed a Sandshrew, terrorised.

They all remained there, staring at me... and I felt sad... sad that I would hear the term "Defect" to qualify me again... and worst of all, to hear it from a wild Pokemon...

The Sandshrews and Sandslashes quickly scampered... but the little Sandshrew that I had eaten his right leg off couldn't make it far without a fourth leg.

He soon collapsed, gasping for air as he couldn't run anymore...

I stood up and then approached the Sandshrew... it turned around and as it faced me, it's small eyes widened...

FWOOOOSH!!!

AAAAARG!!! MY EYES!!! THEY BURN! SAND IN MY EYES!!!

The sound of more scampering... and the sound of that thing still not getting away.

I used my psychic powers and shot a weak wave of energy, sending the sand out of my eyes... phew! I already feel better... but my eyes still hurts... well, I can see at least.

I approached the Sandshrew, ready this time...

FWOOOOSH!!!

FWAAAAAARP!!!

The sand struck a psychic barrier. I learnt from my mistake, little boy...

"PLEASE! Don't eat me! I'm small and..." blah blah blah, I'm sick of hearing people beg me for mercy when I want to help them... so, I interrupted him.

"Just stop." I stated.

The Sandshrew stopped and then stared at me, confused.

"Look... I was about to die, back there. I'm not asking for you to forgive... just to understand. I ate your leg becease I would die, else. I didn't wanted to kill you... I just needed that flesh..." I said.

The Sandshrew frowned... as if it was thinking... but then, he begun to cry... "Brother says I'm useless now... he said that they'll throw me into the death pit at the cleaning day."

Man, are ALL packs made using the same structure with the stupid cleaning day thing? I must bet that there's the rank thingy too in this pack since it seems to be made with the same idiotic structure!

"Look, no one is gonna kill you. I won't allow it..." I said.

The Sandshrew begun to cry again. "I... just want to see my mommy!"

It tries to run away again... and fails again. This is starting to get on my nerves...

"Look, you aren't going anywhere with one leg in less..." I stated.

"I can't walk! I'm useless! Mommy will dump me in the death pit!" it cried, in response.

Why is it always crying? Spark cried too... but he was brave. That Sandshrew is just a crybaby... but well, he's much younger than Spark was. Spark was an actual child while this Sandshrew is pretty much just a baby...

I used my powers to lift him and then placed him on my right shoulder. Strange, I remembered him to be much heavier last time... but last time, I was starving to death so... ugh... I think I'll throw up if I think of this scene... ugh...

I still can't believe I could do this... I have... I have...

Sniff! Sniff!

"WAAAAAAAH!!!" the annoying mouse begun to cry again.

OK... you know what? If all babies are like this... then I really don't want Cherlie to be pregnant! Too... annoying!... huh? What am I thinking? I don't even know if Cherlie is pregnant or not!... and considering... humm... didn't I already told myself to let her go?

Empty your mind... inhale...

"WAAAAAAH!!!"

... exhale...

"WAAAAAAAH!!!"

... INHALE!

"WAAAAAAAH!!!"

... EXHALE!"

"WAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

OK, that's it. They can dump that thing into the death pit, I don't care. It's just TOO annoying.

BAM!

"WAAAAAH! YOU DROPPED ME, MEANIE!... huh? Errr..." it stared at me, it's eyes filled with terror as it saw my expression...

"Look, I have no time to babysit you, crybaby! I'll bring you back to your mother and then, you'll let me be, OK?" I said.

The little baby nodded. Place it back on my shoulder...

"I'm afraid of heights! WAAAAAAH!!!"

Forget it. I mean it. Just... forget it. I'm not standing this anymore. That thing screams more loudly than an Exploud and it doesn't even shown any inch of gratitude for me helping it... but well, why would it show any gratitude? I ate one of it's legs... but well... every creature has a limit to their patience and I just reached mine...

"Look... if you do not shut it... I'll make sure you do." I stated.

"WAAAAAH!!! BIG MEAN..." he could never finish his insult.

SLAP!

PLOP!

I created a sticker with my psychic powers and placed it right on the annoying mouse's mouth.

"HMPH! HMPH! HMPH!" it screamed, throught the sticker.

I grinned. Finally... peace and quiet. Now to find the annoying thing's parents...

As I made it out of the sand room, I made it to a very, very large opening... the main area of the caverns, the central place to which all tunnels led. An opening could be seen on the ceiling, rays of sunlight shining down on the strange triangular rock in the middle. So... this is why the caverns aren't dark! This rock reflect the sunlight everywhere in the cave, making the place well-lit...

As I stood there, staring at the azur walls, the triangular shiny rock, and the sheer size of the cave... I came to forgot why I had came here. This place truly seemed magical...

"HMPH! HMPH!" screamed the baby Pokemon, the sticker keeping it's annoying voice at bay.

Yeah, I know... I must find your parents, bummer.

"EEEEEEEEeeeeeeeek..." screamed a feminine voice.

bom.

A small sound and then...

"NOOOOOOO!!! GLARRRRGL!" screamed the voice again.

There were the sickening sounds of a Pokemon being ripped apart by sharp claws and fangs... and then, I located the Sandshrews and Sandslashes, staring at the bottom of a hole... and the screams came from the hole.

Slowly, the screams grew fainter... and I knew that the unfortunate victim was dead.

"Holy Milktank! That must hurt as Heck!" said a ederly Sandslash.

"Well... we gotta get rid of the useless people and since going to the summit to hurl people to their dooms would take too much time... then we'll use the death hole!" explained a female Sandshrew.

Since the place was quite big, their voices echoed on the walls, thus making it easy for me to hear them.

"OH NO! He's back!" yelled another Sandshrew, pointing at me.

"He got Garlet! He got Garlet!" yelled Pebbly, hysterical.

"Oh come on, mom!" replied a young child Sandshrew. "He's handicaped! Even if that cat Pokemon hadn't got him, we would have had to throw him in the death hole."

"NO! Never!" said Pebbly.

"Don't deny it. You said it yourself, don't you, leader?" said the child, grinning.

Man, more arrogant children and unassuming pack leaders. I get a strong sense of deja-vu here...

Pebbly lowered her head... "Alright... mister predator, keep him if you want. It's not like he's any use to us now that he's handicaped..." she mumbled.

Oh no! That Sandshrew is gonna live, I tell you! No more death! I had enough!

I dropped the Sandshrew... but this time, I made sure it would land on it's legs. Then, I watched him as he ran toward his mother... and tripped.

"He can't even move! Just end his pain already!" said a Sandslash.

"Man! That's sick! Why is that stranger humiliating brother like this? Just give him a decent death already!" said the baby Pokemon's brother.

The Sandshrew stopped and then continued to run toward his mother... and then, after tripping many times and after I have been insulted many times for not finishing the little baby off, the Sandshrew made it next to it's mother...

I used my powers and removed the sticker I placed on his mouth, allowing him to speak.

"MOMMY!" It cried, jumped into it's mother's arms!... but the mother sidestepped, causing the baby to land on the ground painfully.

"I do not know you. Begone." said Pebbly, tears filling her eyes.

"MOMMY!" it cried again... you could sense in his voice that he was begging the mother to accept him.

"That's just cruel... give him peace already." said another member of the pack.

The Sandslash raised her right hand...

... oh no... not again... not another death...

I wanted to intervene... I wanted to stop this... but I felt a familiar presence... and thus, I remained there... and turned my back to the scene.

SCRUNCHL!

Disgusting... absolutely disgusting... the sound of a skull being crushed by a powerful punch...

I heard the Sandslash sobbing...

"Pebbly... throw his body into the death hole now." ordered another Sandslash.

I turned around to face the scene... and instantly regretted it. Red and white matter were visible at the place where the fatal blow had been dealt, showing that altought it had been quick, the baby Pokemon's death was quite... messy. Indeed, a bloody mess was visible, brain fragments scattered everywhere showing that his skull was quite neatly smashed upon impact.

The mother was holding the baby's body in her arms and stood on the edge of the death hole...

"Thirty children I had... not a one survived... even my last surviving one is struck with an impossible to cure disease... even my mates all die... I am alone..." she mumbled.

Hmph! How original. Cleaning day, leader kill own child, leader kill self. Seen that somewhere... and it's still as disgusting as ever...

... and then, something horrified me. It's only disgusting... not revolting... somehow, it doesn't affect nearly as much as when Spark died...

I am distant, cold, heartless... I feel disgust but no pain, no mercy, nothing... only pure disgust.

My disgust grew when Pebbly thrown herself into the death hole with the body of her child... my disgust grew even more when I heard the sounds of hideous creatures eating her alive, giving her a very painful, long, and bloody death.

I didn't even remained there while the Sandshrew pack stood there, horrified.

I seen it all before... I no longer care.

I don't care. I don't care at all. They disgust me. They disgust me all...

In fact, I don't even know if I want to see the Clefairies anymore... or any Pokemon for that matter.

What will I see? More packs, more cleaning days, more death...

I'm sick of this. Isn't there a decent specie out there? I don't know... any specie that is sane?

I walked throught the tunnels, my heart aching... but not becease of the disgusting scene I had seen... but rather becease of the feeling of deja-vu... becease of how normal it had seemed to me... which is just wrong. This should not have seemed normal... this should have surprised me...

But then, maybe I'm just overreacting. Those are only two packs...

I went toward the summit... altought I seen no use in it. I had no one to share my memories with... I was... alone...

My heart begun to hurt even more... I regretted being so dependant, so unhelpful to Cherlie. For once, I had a being with me that would not die and would be friendly to me... in fact, Cherlie was even better for she was even my lover... but sadly, all of this is over.

Who would want to be the friend of a stupid flesh-eating giant pink Dark Pokemon? No one... that's who.

Derlank and Spark died, Cherlie left me... I am alone. Only the Pokemon trainers look to me with respect... and even then, it's my powers that they like, not me.

I'm sick of it all. Sick of this cruel, meaningless existance. Is that why I was born for? Just to suffer? Was it why all creatures were born? To suffer?

I didn't stopped on my way to the summit... I did not pay attention to anyone or anything...

I remember seeing two blurs of yellow fur... slightly blue to a side, red to the other. My heart raced and almost exploded with sorrow from this sight altought I no longer even remembered the names of those beings.

I don't care. I just want it to end. I want meaning... not suffering.

The summit... I once cared about going to this place... but all that I see are mere specks of light and more boring blackness and rocks. Whee! More useless thingies... this world disgust me. Everything disgust me. I am disgusting at my own incompetance to change anything... my own dependance on others for hapiness and on my unability to counter even my most basic instincts.

I am nothing but an animal with some psychic powers. I am no one. I am worthless... and I hate it all. I want to be someone... to have a place in this world... but no one has a place in such a world.

This is a world of emptiness and pain... and I no longer want to take any part in it.

I stood on the edge... the fall would be pretty long if I was to drop down... whatever. What use would there be in death?... not much more than there is life.

I cannot even find a good enough reason to kill myself. I am pathetic. I have nothing to live for and still can't find a reason to end it all.

I know nothing, I see nothing. I'm nothing but a speck...

I turned to the sky, frustrated.

Is there such a thing as Legendary Pokemon?!? Where are you Ho-oh?!? I know you can read my toughts, if you exist! Come out! Come out and explain yourself! What is that big joke of a world?!? Why do we suffer for absolutely no meaning?!? COME AND EXPLAIN YOURSELF, YOU BIG TURKEY FREAK!

I collapsed, my heart empty...

Emptiness... I tought that sanity was to be whole... but I feel exactely the same as when I was insane. I am lifeless, mindless, souless.

I feel nothing... absolutely nothing and this time, there is no Cherlie to infuse my heart with life.

I am nothing but a body... a body with no soul inside.

"Hi sugar..." I recognise this voice...

"Why are you so sad? Your eyes are all wet and your cheeks are covered with tears..." she continued.

I turned to face the green, fleeting beauty... Celebi, the Legendary Pokemon of Nature and Time.

Were my prayers anwsered? Did a Legendary Pokemon really came to give meaning to my worthless life?

She stared at me... her smile... was a sad one... and I felt awful becease I knew I was the source of her sadness...

"Please Mewlt... do not act rashly. Do not throw your life away and jump..." she begged.

I turned to face the long fall... no matter my powers, such a fall can only be fatal for no power will be powerful enough to slow down my descend enough...

Killing myself would be stupid. A Legendary Pokemon came. Celebi came. Let's see if Celebi has anything to fill the void of my heart...

I turned to her and stepped foward, getting away from the fall...

Her sadness disappeared and her smile turned into a sincere, happy one.

This made me happy... just a little bit happy. The void in my heart from being alone was still the dominant feeling.

"Mewlt... this is so unlike you... I've been watching you... and this is so very unlike you... You're so depressed... so empty... you were once the light in Derlank's life." said Celebi.

This was true... long ago, a Pikachu called Derlank used to say that I was an old fool that sticked to his dreams... and that for this reason, he liked me...

"Your heart is broken, Mewlt... first by that Minun... and then, by this world." stated Celebi.

It is true...

I had loved Cherlie with all of my heart... and she dumped me at the very first opportunity.

As for the world... I had been willing to give it a chance... to give humans, then Pokemon a chance... but everytime, I was let down.

My heart was broken, my dreams were gone. I had fell to the lowest level, losing the very substance that gave my soul real... for without my hopes and dreams, I was nothing.

"Celebi..." I stared into her sky-blue eyes, my heart in distress... "Ca... can a broken heart be healed?"

Celebi remained there... and then closed her eyes. "You are ready Mewlt... ready for the cure for a broken heart."

I stepped toward her. I couldn't take it. I desesperatly needed her help... "Please, give it to me..."

She opened her eyes and then looked straight into my eyes. I could see her eyes glittering with stars... "Mewlt... I know what you need... and what you need is head."

Huh? Head? What's that? I stood there, confused. "Celebi... what is "head"?"

She smiled... she stood there, looking like a naughty kid... "You mean that you don't know?"

Celebi laughed. Her laugh was so clear and beautiful...

Then, she took to the skies... well, sorta. She just hovered there, at eye level... "Mewlt... you who no longer have faith in anything... I will give you faith back into love..."

"You want to make me believe?" I asked, even more confused.

"You will believe... you will believe..." she repeated, approaching...

"But... I don't even know what you mean by "head"... and anyway, you're a Legendary Pokemon. I am not worth..." I could never finish my sentance.

She made it in close and then placed her lips on my own, putting an end to my sentance. I was startled and tried to pull out... but she grabbed me and held me still while her tongue entered my mouth and teased my own. I attempted to use my psychic powers to blast her away... but somehow, she used her own powers to nullify my own. As a last resort, I placed my hands on her chest and then pushed with all of my strenght... and altought Celebi struggled a bit, she could finish what she wanted to do... and then, she pulled out.

Since I was not especting her to pull out so suddenly, the combined strenght of my physical and psychic powers sent me rocketing backward.

BAAAM!!!

Ouch... I landed painfully on my back... well, nothing major. I stood up and then turned to Celebi, my eyes widened.

"You taste like apples, Mewlt..." she said.

She stood there, closed her eyes, and savored the moment... she blushed furiously, replaying the scene in her head...

Then, she turned to me and I was surrounded in a blue light... and then, all my wounds disappeared.

With that done, Celebi landed there and then giggled...

I replayed the scene in my head too... and remembered the kiss she gave me... hmmm... she tasted like berries I'll say... huh? What am I thinking about? It was a forced kiss! How could I have enjoyed this!

She giggled again seeing my expression. Was my face funny?

"Oh Mewlt... you're so troubled... empty your mind of your worries... forget the past and future... focus on the present." she said.

Well... seems like a good idea. No use in worrying about stupid, unimportant stuff... and as such, I decided to empty my mind.

"Better! Now... I will say that I'm surprised that you do not know what it means to give "head" to a male... actually, I'd say that very, very few males are so oblivious that they reach the age of twenty and don't even know what it means." she said, almost laughing.

I raised an eyebrow. I felt a bit ashamed for some reason...

"What is "head" anyway?" I asked again. "Is it some kind of game?"

"Oh no! It's not a game... well, not in the way you're thinking." she stated.

I crossed my arms, just as confused as ever. That Celebi... she always was ahead of me...

"It's a game... but in the way I'm thinking?... then it must be some kind of game. If that game can help me cure my broken heart and make me believe in love like you said... then I'm willing to try. So... what do I do?" I asked.

Celebi winked. "Oh! Nothing's easier! Just stand on your knees and let me do the rest!" she stated.

I placed myself on my knees and then stood there... "OK... and now, what do I do?" I asked.

Celebi slowly walked toward me... and then stopped right in front of me, smiling in a falsely innocent way... "Oh! Nothing. I do the rest, as stated earlier."

"OK... I really don't understand? I know I must stand there... but what for?... and what will you do, by the way?" I asked, seeking anwsers.

"Weeeeell..." she teased. "You are a very, very cute and sexy male, you know... and I have been so lonely... but not anymore... becease I have you."

I raised an eyebrow. Decide yourself girl. You're filtring with me or you're playing that "head" game which I don't even know what it is to begin with.

"Hihihi!" she giggled. "Oh my dear Mewlt... you're so sexy and all... and as such, I'm willing to give you a head."

I had enough! Stop playing with me and explain yourself!

... obviously, she must have psychic powers since she somehow guessed what I was thinking.

"Relax! I'll explain..." she said.

She stepped foward... getting really... really close... too close for my comfort actually... and then, she hovered just to eye level and smiled sweetly. The way she stood there... I seen perfectly all of her curves... her oh so perfect curves... huh?!? What am I thinking?

Anyway, let her explain what is that game. FINALLY, I get to know what she meant!

"Mewlt... I'm willing to take your manhound and suck on it. That's what "giving head" means." she said, as if it was as normal as, say, breathing.

I felt so very... conflicted... and shy... and... err... just plain wrong.

"I... I can't accept to do that. We just met... and I'd feel like I'm using you..." I said, all of my hesitation could be sensed in my voice.

"You WILL like it, sugar" said the green fairy. "If you don't... then I'll go back and modify the past so that we may have never discussed about doing such a thing, OK?"

She got even closer and...

Oooh... she's... touching me... I can feel her hands on my chest... her feet are placed on my legs but I feel no pressure... she's just placing her feet there. I can see her beautiful, beautiful blue eyes...

"So... will you give me some sugar, you cutty?" she asked.

I didn't quite get it what she meant by giving her sugar... but I assumed she meant about doing something sexual...

Well... her idea is crazy... really crazy... but well, she knows better than I do. She must have seen thousands of broken hearts and must know how to deal with them by now... and as such, I nodded, giving her the signal that I accepted her offer.

Slowly she landed between my legs and it became obvious why she wanted me in this position. In that position, her face is right at the right height for such an action...

What was going to happen? Would I actually like it? What if Cherlie was to come and see me in this position? What if Celebi doesn't like it?

... stupid kitty. Focus on the present...

I looked down. She stood there, staring into my eyes, smiling. I tought she was going to... well, you know what?

"What?" I asked.

"Well... DUH!" she said.

I raised an eyebrow. "Is there a problem?"

Celebi let out a loud sigh and then stared at me, amused. "Well, like DUH! I ain't gonna do nothing to you if you don't get excited, sugar!"

DOH! Of course, you stupid kitty! I can't believe I overlooked such a detail!... but well... err... with Cherlie, it was kinda automatic. We got all romantic and then, it would happen all by itself and we would then take the opportunity to... err... well...

As such, since it was automatic, I had never put much tought into it... but well, it was true. Pokemon have this advantage that unlike humans, their private parts remain hidden and safely locked inside of our bodies until needed... which is why a human can hold a, say, Charmander upside down and not be able to guess which gender it is by staring at the place where the parts should be.

I laughed nervously at my own stupidity...

"So... are you gonna do something or what?" she asked, still amused.

"Hmm... well... I don't think I can get excited like that, for no reason. I mean... in the past... it was kinda autmatic. Things would get romantic and then... well, it just happens." I explained.

"So... you're saying that I'm not sexy?" asked Celebi, grinning evilly.

"NO! OH NO NO NO! I didn't meant that!" I quickly replied, all panicked.

"Then what are you waiting for? That I start to dance on your thing or something?" she asked.

"Errr... well..." I was kinda confused as what to anwser to that, frankly...

Celebi stopped grinning evilly and her expression returned to her sweet, nice one. "Well, actually, this is the correct course of action. It's just that it's rare that I meet a male that not only doesn't know me... but has never heard what "giving head" meant before and that hasn't been fantatising on me for like, his whole life. For most males, I don't even do a thing and they're... well... "ready"." she explained.

"That must be kinda embarassing. I mean... you can't even take a walk without awakening the instincts of everything male in a radius of four kilometers." I said.

Celebi giggled. "Heeheehee! It's weird how you're opening your heart, speaking with me freely now... when the time is supposed to be to action!"

I blushed. Man... I'm so clumsy... I'm spoiling everything...

"Celebi... I..." she interrupted me.

"Just shut up and enjoy the ride now... OK, sugar?" she said slowly, as she climbed on me and rubbed her right leg against... you know.

Well, that's it... here's goes nothing...

She begun to rub harder... and... then she changed position... and then again... and each time she changed position, a new part of her body rubbed against... my growing... organ... or something like that...

Then, she... !!! OH!... well, I'm a bit relieved in a way despite the... the fact that I'm growing more... tense... I... I espected it to hurt when she grabbed my... my organ... but actually... it's quite nice...

Hmmm... huh? She's giving me a kiss on the... !!! OH MY...

Sluuuurp...

UGH! That's... that's...

"You can moan if you want, Mewlt." she stated, using telepathy.

So she does have psychic powers...

"Don't start again! Don't disappoint me, guy!" she replied.

Errr... oh... aaah... ACK! ACK!... wet... wet... this is... different to... to say the least... and I... I LIKE IT! ACK!

OooooOOOOoooh... I know I'm gonna explode just soon...

FLASH!!!

Huh?!? What the... where the... how did...

So, I'm still on the summit of Mt.Moon but... I feel as if I was someone different...

As I looked down on my hands, I noticed that my fur was white and that unstead of having small, nice fingers... they were extremely large and round, like balloons...

I turned around, facing Celebi... I was about to ask her what happened but she didn't let me...

"Weeeeell..." she said. "You are a very, very cute and sexy male, you know... and I have been so lonely... but not anymore... becease I have you."

I raised an eyebrow. Didn't she just said that, just a while ago?... what happened?

"Hihihi!" she giggled. "Oh my dear Mewtwo... you're so sexy and all... and as such, I'm willing to give you a head."

Mewtwo? Who's that? Where am I?

I looked around, confused...

"Relax, sugar! I'll explain what I meant by that..." she said.

I turned to face Celebi...

She stepped foward... getting really... really close... too close for my comfort actually... and then, she hovered just to eye level and smiled sweetly. The way she stood there... I seen perfectly all of her curves... her oh so perfect curves...

Hmmm... why am I going throught all this again, using a different body?... and why do I... that's... that's weird... I feel as if... my ex-girlfriend was not a Minun... but just like I couldn't the Minun's name in my original body, I cannot remember my girlfriend's name in this current body...

"Mewtwo... I'm willing to take your manhound and suck on it. That's what "giving head" means." she said, as if it was as normal as, say, breathing.

"Celebi... I just can't. We have been friends for so long... and I would feel as if I was using you." I said using a voice that was much deeper and louder than my own voice.

Then... I begun to realise it! I stared into the sky... and then I had the confirmation! The stars... they were in a different position which meant that... this was not my own memory!

This was a memory that belonged to someone else, a memory of the past!... and a memory that happened to belong to a certain "Mewtwo", whoever that is... and whoever that is, this guy is very similar to me!... maybe too much even.

The memory began to blur as she stepped toward Mewtwo or whoever I was in this vision... but I knew that he was going to be "given a head", just like Celebi did to me...

Then, the vision faded and I heard an orb shattering...

FLASH!!!

Sluurrrrp!

"Hmmmm..." said Celebi, her lips still applied on the tip of... you know what.

The physical pleasure was there... it truly was there... I felt like I would have the "full experience"... but I didn't. Something kept me from. That vision I had... it creeped me out seriously. I felt as if I was a mere tool in her hands... as if history was merely repeating and that Celebi was taking advantage of it.

I also hoped with all of my soul that she didn't read those toughts just now... that she didn't knew about my doubts... I closed my mind... I wanted her to think that nothing was getting in the way of my physical pleasure...

SLURP!

"Meeeeeeeew..." I moaned.

GLOUPgloupgloup...

Getting all the way to the "unloading" part was great, really great... but I felt awfully dirty when the actual "unloading" begun. Sure, I couldn't have helped but moan as the physical pleasure gripped my heart... but I felt manipulated, I felt like her toy... and that was enough to crush the whole atmosphere.

Far from healing my heart, what Celebi did to me smashed my heart into even tinier bits... for not only had the Minun and the world forsaken me... but I had soiled my own promises, my own dreams, my own hopes. I was a dirty, dirty monster... and I revolted against this.

Feeling the "unloading" finished, I didn't cared about Celebi savoring the moment... at all. I wanted this manipulating freak away from me as quickly as possible. I placed my hands on her head and pushed with all of my strenght, helping her pull out.

A bit of liquid splashed as she had not fully finished licking at my... organ... but I didn't cared. I was so ashamed... the faster she was off me, the faster I would get away. She had destroyed my honor. I would not forgive her.

If this was going to make me believe in love... then you have failed, Celebi. You only shown me how weak I was, how quick I was to throw away the being I loved. See... SEE! I even forgot her name and allowed a monster like you to touch what only that Minun should have ever been allowed to see!

This is not love. What was going on between me and Cherlie was love. This... is only you manipulating my reproductive instincts in order to force me to do whatever you want. Begone, you evil fairy!

Celebi licked the liquid off her face, noticing it wasn't quite as white as she had espected...

"Did something went wrong? You seem... troubled." she said.

Strange, her curves suddenly seem unimportant to me and her eyes look very dull too. In fact, I can't believe I got seduced by this girl. Who cares if Celebi's curves are perfect and that she has the eyes of the Legendary Pokemon that she is? She doesn't have the Minun's smile, her care, her love, nothing. She is a beautiful body and nothing else... and it takes more than just curves and blue eyes to grip my heart.

"Nothing. That was great." I stated.

Indeed... now, thanks to this experience, I know that I'll never let females like you manipulate me ever again.

I stood up and in seconds, I was back to normal... which weirded me out a bit. With that Minun, I didn't remembered returning to normal state so quickly... but then, maybe that the fact that Celebi disgusts me has a strong role in it all.

"Goodbye." I said coldly.

"See you soon." she said dreamily.

"Yeah." I said, without putting any heart into it.

Yeah right I should have said. You'll never see me again, *******.

She disappeared as suddenly as she had appeared, warping throught the myst of time.

I stared into the sky...

The stars were so beautiful... from up there, they truly look like miniature suns, all shining their peaceful, quiet, and shy rays on the blackened Earth...

Our world is beautiful... and I'm sure that someday, it will be peaceful as well.

I do not care if all creatures on this world are vile... for if such vile creatures as us were given the gift of feelings... then maybe we have the power to become as beautiful as our feelings themselves, breaking out of our cursed paths...

I closed my eyes... and a few tears came to my eyes as I remembered the Minun and then, her name... Cherlie.

I tought my heart had shattered... but I now know otherwise. As long as tears will stream down my cheeks... as long as I will feel this burning feeling from within at the memories of my times with Cherlie... then my heart will never be truly shattered.

Now... Cherlie and her new boyfriend should be getting close to the summit by now... I will wait here. I will wait for them here. I want to see Cherlie... I want to see her... happy.

Then, once I will know that the Plusle will make her happy, I will leave this place and head for Indigo Plateau at once, where the poison and my destiny awaits...

Soon... very soon...

Destiny...

... and to whoever has let those memory spheres behind... thank you...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Typhlogirl
13th September 2005, 6:35 AM
Very good!

Another fantastic chapter. Your writing is incredible. The description is perfect.

I liked the part with the Sandshrew's/slashes. That was sad, and yet so exciting.

This entire story is incredibly intense. You feel like you are part of the story when you are reading it. Well, I do at least.

Please continue, this is one fanfic I can actually read to the end.

-;157;

Btw, I nominated you for a Summer Fiction Award. Go check it out.

Nylf
13th September 2005, 8:05 PM
;330;(Jaw on floor) Well, um, that was good. Can't say much else. Keep it up.

Zerodius
18th September 2005, 11:41 PM
OFF: It took a while... but the next chapter is finally done!

Again, becease of the chapter's size, I had to divide it in two.

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 10: THE FIRST NIGHTMARE (PART 1/2)
================================================== ========

"Come on! Can I go now? Let's kill him already!" begged a somewhat cute but twisted and tortured-sounding voice.

"Be patient. It will take a while to break his will... and you know it would be better to take him alive anyway..." replied a familiar feminine voice...

"NO! I will not wait! I had enough! I waited far too long for this moment!... and I want him dead! DEAD! Whenever I escape that fate is up to if I can get him dead or not!" replied harshly the cute but tortured voice.

"Do as you will. You're already dead anyway. As if seeing you throw your life away will make any difference. You're nothing but an expendable puppet. We'll replace you instantly." stated coldly the feminine voice.

"HMPH! It's not like that moron can beat me! After all... you cannot kill what's already dead! I'll kill him... slowly..." said the tortured voice.

"Remember that we won't help you. You turn away from us? Then you deserve nothing less than to burn in Hell. We aren't giving you back your soul, fool!" said the cold, feminine voice.

"Heh! You'll be FORCED to give me back what's mine once I'll return with his undead corpse! Just you wait! I'll show you that your touch couldn't suck all of my powers away! I'll show everyone!" stated the cute voice.

"HMPH! Your loss. I'm outta this dump now." said the cold voice.

Then, the wind blew... and the vision faded...

...

I stood there, staring at the sky... and then, I turned to face two familiar figures...

Both of them were mouse-shaped, about the size of a Pikachu, and had long rabbit-shaped ears.

The one on the left had the ears, tail, and cheeks red. It's tail as well as the symbol on it's cheeks were shaped like a plus symbol. The creature was male and was a bit short on it's feet... and while it was definitely able to stand on it's hindlegs, it seemed to prefer to walk on all four.

This Pokemon... was Plusle. I decided not to think anything of him, out of respect for the other Pokemon next to him...

She was of a specie that seemed awfully familiar to Plusle's... exept that she had much, much nicer curves and not only becease she was a female! No... she was just plain beautiful. Just as much as the Plusle's eyes were unexpressive, the female's eyes were filled with life... or at least... they used to be filled with life...

I stood there... and I had the weird feeling that Cherlie was not happy... that her heart lies elsewhere...

"Why do we keep on running on that cat Pokemon?!?" asked the Plusle, obviously annoyed.

Cherlie didn't said anything...

... uneasy silence...

... must break... silence...

"Hi." I stated.

"Goodbye!" said the Plusle.

"Wait!" shouted Cherlie, grabbing Plusle's arm.

"What is it, Minun?" he asked, confused.

"Maybe we could stay here and... you know... watch the stars?" she asked.

The Plusle frowned but then pasted a sincere smile on his face.

"What's so special about the stars? No! Let's get back into the caves and race! It will be fun!" he said.

The Minun sighed loudly. That. Big. Oblivious. Doofus. She's itching for a private, romantic moment and he acts in such an immature, hormone-driven way?... HMPH!

"Al... alright. Let us return into the caves..." she said, saddened.

The Plusle cheered and happily hopped back into the caves... but Cherlie remained behind, staring... at me? No! Just my jealousy acting up. She's staring at the sky, the stars, realising that her new boyfriend was much, much different from her last one... Don't try and guess what she's thinking. You're not reading her mind right now and I'm not gonna read her mind without her asking me to... else, it would be like raping her soul. It would be just... wrong...

She slowly walked back into the caves... and I had the urge to follow them...

Well, what wrong would it be in following them? I'll keep my distances so they do not notice me...

"WHEEEE!!!" cheered the Plusle, jumping around in the caves...

Minun followed him, clearly not having as much fun as the little male electric rodent. Many times, she sighed...

Then, we made it back to the main area, with the rock mirror, the light, the death... the death... hole... ugh... I'm gonna throw up if I think of it...

The two, they stopped...

"Hey Minun! Can you smell it? A garden, nearby!... this way!" it yelled, running into a random tunnel entrance.

Minun raised an eyebrow. I was happy to see her amused. So far, she had mostly showed disappointment toward her boyfriend... but she now seemed a little bit happy.

As for what she was going to do... it was fairly obvious what she was going to do. She was not going to let him get away... and neither was I!

We both entered the tunnel. I still following her from a good distance, of course... and quickly, we made it to a beautiful opening.

The tunnel led outside, to the edge of a cliff. Flowers and grass covered the ground and small bushes acted as a wall on the sides.

The Minun looked up... "The stars are so beautiful..."

The Plusle looked down... "The garden is so beautiful..."

They both stared at each others... and then, the Plusle grinned. "Hey! Can you cheer for me a bit?" he asked.

Cherlie stood there, wondering why she would do such a thing. "And... why would I do that? I mean... it's not like you're going to do anything physically or emotionnally taxing? Besides, it's not like you need any cheering... you're happy enough already."

"Not doing something physically taxing?" asked the red mouse, grinning. "THINK AGAIN!"

He lashed toward the Minun! I was tempted to use my psychic powers... but I awaited to see what he was doing. I seen the two spin about until the Plusle found himself pinned down by Cherlie. "You ain't doing anything!" she stated, amused.

"Heeheehee! Think again!" said the Plusle in his squeaky voice.

The two begun to spin about and soon, the two were happily playing... and I felt satisfied. I had been afraid that Cherlie wouldn't be happy... but altought their relationship is different... it appears to be genuine. I guess I can now... now... sniff... depart for good...

My fists are trembling in sorrow... but this sorrow is necessary. I will never forget her... now I will leave quietly knowing that...

?!?

I felt something... I turned back and ran back toward the garden! I stood in the shadows and saw Cherlie, frowning in embarasment...

"Plusle... I'm not ready... please understand..." she said.

"Non-sense!" stated the Plusle, forming large sparks of electricity! He then lifted them into his hands and made a backflip, landing to Cherlie's right. "I'm so full of energy... I'm gonna explode!... and playing isn't emptying it anymore... you know what I need... and I know what you want..."

Cherlie stood there... and I felt my fur tickling... a powerful field of static electricity... Cherlie was fighting to keep her power inside... her power which was reacting to Plusle's sparks...

"You can't keep it inside, Minun. It is not only your electricity... it is the emotionnal and physical overload. The time has come. We have know each others for a while, after all!" he said.

He unloaded more electricity and this time, he touched her cheeks with sparks. Cherlie yelped and backed away, trembling...

"Hey! Relax! Fighting your instincts will just stress you further. Unload your electricity... and your feelings." he said.

She frowned... "Alright... I understand... this was to be espected... I always knew that we would do something like this, the day we met... but I didn't tought it would be here... at such a moment..."

She stepped toward him, trying to calm down... and my jealousy reached it's peak. I felt dark flames flowing out of my body... but then, I remainded me that it was her life, her choices... but then, he's manipulating her like Celebi manipulated me!... or maybe not. Their relationship is weird...

She went to kiss Plusle... but as her lips was about to touch Plusle, he backward away, disgusted. "YUUUUUCK!!! What are you doing?!?" he asked, panicked.

Cherlie opened her eyes. "I... I tried to kiss you..."

The Plusle seemed angered. "Do I look like a human to you? Do I run around and catch wild Pokemon?"

The Plusle noticed how Cherlie seemed sad... and then approached her and hugged her. "Relax... I didn't mean it... You see... kissing is wrong. We are Pokemon... let us love each others like Pokemon..."

Cherlie closed her eyes... "We are not Pokemon, Plusle... I never was, at least. I am a Defect... an undead..."

"Don't worry. I'm sure that someday, thanks to the Legendary Pokemon, the pokeballs will stop denying us. You'll see the care and love that Pokemon trainers have for us... and you'll be happy." he said.

So... THIS is where Cherlie had heard of all this "Pokemon trainers love their Pokemon" rubbish! It was her ex-boyfriend who told her all that!

"Plusle... Pokemon trainers... don't love us. They use us..." she said.

"Calm down Minun... you had bad experiences with humans. Those were exeptions. Pokemon trainers really care for their Pokemon. The Legendary Pokemon said so. You have faith in the Legendary Pokemon, right?" he asked, grinning.

She slowly nodded...

"Fine... then... anwser my question... do you love me, Minun?" asked the male mouse.

Cherlie smiled. "I never loved anyone more ever before..." she anwsered.

"Then show me that seductive dance of yours..." he said.

Cherlie nodded and then, sighed, emptying her mind... she remembered the steps, the poses, the moves... she relaxed herself and then unloaded her stored electricity, forming two large sparks of electricity...

Then, she gracefully leaped from a side to another... and then up and down... and begun to leap... even throwing her sparks and grabbing them again... producing more sparks...

Such an amazing show of lights... Cherlie put her entire heart into the dance, her body moving so smoothly and gracefully in a perfect rythm... and the sparks she let out... they were perfect spheres of deep blue electricity, like the depth of her love...

Then, upon doing the last move, she landed in front of Plusle and thrown the final two sparks, covering her body in a veil of light... and slowly, the veil faded...

She stared into the red and yellow mouse's eyes and awaited something...

I could see his organ growing... Cherlie closed her eyes, kneeled, and opened her mouth... but what she awaited never came. Plusle walked around her and placed himself behind her.

Cherlie opened her eyes, feeling his hands on her hips. "Huh? What are you..."

"Well, we're mating, aren't we?" he asked.

"Yes but..." she said.

"Don't worry. I'll be quick. It won't last long..." he said.

Cherlie turned to face Plusle. "WHAT? But I WANT it to last long!"

Plusle raised an eyebrow. "Huh? Why would you want such a thing?" he asked.

"I want to enjoy this moment... I want to enjoy the romance, both in the physical and emotionnal sense... We're not merely mating... we are..." she couldn't finish her sentance.

He thrusted foward, saying: "You talk too much, Minun."

She dodged the incoming organ to the side. The Plusle got upset. "HEEEY! Why did you do that?"

"Listen... if you want to mate, you'll have to play by my rules." said the Minun.

"Your rules? I hump you, impregnating you, then I get a new female. It's this simple. Really." he stated.

Cherlie got back up and spun around at an incredible speed, facing the Plusle. "WHAT?!? WHAT DID YOU SAY?!?" she screamed, her face crimson red.

"Hey! Why are you so upset? It's not like you would be possessive, like a human! Our romance reached it's peak. Gonna end it while it's good... and gonna end it the right way!" he said.

SLAP!

Cherlie slapped Plusle with all of her strenght! It took a while for Plusle to realise that he had been slapped... and his face turned just as red as Cherlie's!

"WHY YOU LITTLE... Minun! Why did you do that?!?" he asked.

"I tought you loved me!" she cried.

"What? But I still do! Of course I love you! Why do you think I'm willing to do that, else?" he asked.

"You have a weird definition of love, wanting to dump me as soon as possible!" she said.

"You're acting like a human, Minun!" scolded the male rodent. "You do not choose your mate! You are to love him, whoever he may be at the time! Let your feelings carry you! We are Pokemon, not humans! Let us love each others like Pokemon!"

Cherlie turned around, disappointment in her eyes... but soon, the disappointment was replaced by a cold glare... for some reason, I instinctively stepped back, seeing her terrible, scary stare...

Plusle, him, ignored the way the female was staring at him. He grinned and then proceeded to try and ram her where it counts with his... "thing"... "Heh! Much better..." he stated.

She lowered her tail, touching his organ when it was about to enter...

ZAAAAAAAAAAP!!!!

I had never heard such a high-pitched scream coming from a male before. Tears streamed down the red and yellow mouse's cheeks as he stood there, screaming so loudly I tought he had turned into an Exploud or something like that...

Once this was done, Cherlie turned around again... "So you wanna mate? Let's mate." she stated coldly.

Before the Plusle could do anything, Cherlie jumped on him and then sat on his chest, her tail touching his face. The Plusle tried to struggle... but a few more shocks from her "convainced" him to remain still. She reached down for his... organ... and then placed her lips on the erect organ...

The male yelped, not sure what to make out of this situation...

For some reason, I felt no jealousy as Cherlie lowered her head further, placing the full organ in her mouth... maybe becease the Plusle's moans were soon filled with pain and he restarted crying.

I noticed that some kind of transparent liquid was dripping out of her mouth... as well as blood. I could see her change the positon of her mouth... and each time she let off to breathe, I could see her teeth, covered with blood... and each time she replaced her lips on the organ, I heard the sound of flesh being crushed...

CRUNCH! CRUNCH!

"Minun... Mi... Miii... Nuun... noo... NOOOOOO!!!" screamed the Plusle in a twisted mix of pleasure and pain... I was not sure which feeling was stronger, really.

CRUNCH!

GLOUPGLOUPGLOUP!

CRAAAAACK!!!

Cherlie pulled out... the organ still in her mouth, thus ripping it off! I seen her mouth filled with both white and red liquid and the area between the Plusle's legs turning red as blood flowed out of the place where an organ used to be...

Cherlie pulled the organ out of her mouth and licked it a few times as it slowly was drained of all liquid and fell flat, like a empty balloon. She thrown the ripped off, emptied organ at the face of her all-new ex-lover.

"You wanted to mate? You mated, now buzz off." she harshly stated.

She jumped off him, her eyes cold as ice... and then, the ice shattered and her eyes were soon filling with tears as she noticed me, standing at the entrance of the tunnel...

She was trembling... I could see her sadness... her guilt... I could tell that she suddenly felt so... guilty... She must feel horrible, thinking she has betrayed her lover's feelings, whenever it may be truly me or Plusle... for she betrayed both of us...

"YOU STUPID MONSTER!!!" screamed the Plusle, in tears. "COME BACK HERE, MINUN!"

Cherlie turned back to Plusle, her tears were overcame by a feeling... a feeling of satisfaction...

She grinned evilly and despite her tears and guilt, the grin was sincere... "The name's Cherlie, you moron! Minun is the name of my specie."

She slowly walked toward me, her smile turning into a sweet one... and I noticed the tears streaming down her cheeks... She was obviously tortured by guilt... and yet... she seemed so... relieved... so... happy...

"Yes... YES!!! Live in meaningless illusions, Minun! Go on and live your so-called human love with that freak! You're nothing but a nameless common rodent like me! YOU HEARD ME?!? NOTHING BUT A NAMELESS COMMON RODENT!!!" he screamed, fighting the pain.

Cherlie was now standing in front of me... and I felt... I felt... I couldn't really describe it... I felt as if I had a nightmare for years and as if, finally, I was waking up from it... and was greeted by an angel...

The transparent, white, and red liquid on her didn't dirtied her fur... nothing could. She was pure, sinless, innocent, full of life... as she had always been. Ever since the day of her death birth, unbirth, or whatever it was... she has always been and will always remain as she is.

I now fully realise it... She can only be undead... yes... she can only be an undead spirit of Light... an angel... an angel that was pulled out of her failed birth to bring light to this empty world... and I will not let her be harmed by anyone.

"I... I will understand if you hate me..." she slowly said, looking down, ashamed...

I bent down and hugged her. Hate her? Never... Never ever... Throught suffering or hapiness... I will never let her down... never...

"Cherlie... I always knew you would keep your promise..." I stated.

She closed her eyes and frowned. "But... you saw me... I... I..."

"I do not care about such unimportant details." I stated. "As long as there will be love in my heart for you... then I will be happy. I do not ask you to accept me... or even to love me back... only to acknowledge the existance of such a feeling..."

I lifted her and held her in my arms. "The sky is beautiful Cherlie... I want to share my memories of the sky with you..."

"Let us gaze at it from the summit..." she suggested.

I simply nodded and she understood... slowly, her tears stopped coming and I felt her grip on my chest grow more confident as the guilt slowly left her heart... I had accepted her... and that was obviously all that mattered to her... and to me, as well.

As I entered the network of tunnels, I heard the Plusle scream in pain and anger at us... at Cherlie... but neither of us paid any attention. He can scream, he can taunt us... we just don't care... then, we made it back to the main room, with the mirror rock and all...

"Mewlt... wanna race to the top?" asked the Minun in my arms.

I realised... that I hadn't done a lot of things with Cherlie. We know what interested each others... but never had we shared memories of those activities together, for real. I remembered the day she taught me to swim... We could really use some more memories like that.

I placed her on the ground... "Don't cheat, my kitty! No psychic-powered dashes!" stated Cherlie, her natural playful nature surfacing.

"No electricity-powered sprints either." I told her, my amusement washing away all of my worries.

We both nodded. "3... 2... 1..." she slowly said...

I bent down, standing on my right knee while I touched the ground with my left hand. I calculated how far the main room was from the summit...

"GO!" shouted Cherlie.

She got on her four and dashed foward. I launched myself foward using the powerful muscles in my legs to gain an acceptable initial run speed... and then, I continued to run while Cherlie ran too.

We raced throught the tunnels, running and jumping toward the sky... and as we ran, the walls of the tunnels seemed unreal to me... the light of the moon and the stars reflected on the mirror rock in the main area and then reflected on the walls everywhere in the cave network, giving the walls a black, starry look... it was like running in space... well, in a very dusty and rocky road set in space with oxygen and gravity.

"If I win... you'll grant me one wish!" said Cherlie, jumping over a large rock and getting the lead.

"If I win, you'll grant me one wish, too!" I replied, running throught a corner at a tight angle, catching up and getting the lead.

I heard her laugh echoe throught the tunnels... and I smiled. I was starting to get tired from running like that... but I didn't cared. I already know what will be my wish if I make it to the top and if she makes it first... then I want to be as close to her as possible. I want this race to be as even as possible.

She surprised me... for such a small Pokemon that runs on all four, she sure is fast! I really have difficulty keeping up... but well, maybe that's becease I usually use my psychic powers to boost my speed...

Then, we made it out of the cave and back to the summit... and Cherlie made a final sprint for it, getting ahead of me at the last second.

CRUD! Beaten by a mouse... well, whatever! That was fun!... altought tiring.

"Nice... race..." she told me, panting.

"You're pretty fast yourself..." I anwsered, out of breath as well.

"I hope you enjoyed whatever you were doing... for it will be the last thing you'll experience together." stated a cute yet twisted and tortured voice.

We both turned to see a shadow hovering, just above the cliff...

"Welcome to your doom! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" laughed evilly a familiar voice...

I remembered this voice! It was one of those voices that haunted my nightmares! It was that voice that always told me to give it back it's life or something... a cute yet cruel and tortured-sounding voice...

The creature stared into my eyes, it's black, empty eyes filling my heart with a nameless fear...

The creature's face was completely decayed, the right half of the face covered with a white, delicate skin that was covered with ugly patches of rotten flesh. In the middle was a black scar of burnt flesh, making a clear limit between the part of his face where there was still flesh and the other which was simply the creature's skull, completely exposed. There was barely enough flesh and skin left on this creature to cover it's jaws, causing it to have a permanent, creepy grin... and the eyelids rotten and half-bitten, it's black empty eyes never closed, never blinked, never slept... Atop the creature's head, a huge star hat of some sort made of pure gold... that was rusted to the point of losing it's color. The gold was dusty and fell into pieces, large patches of the golden metal turned red while some other parts just fell off into dust. Awfully old-looking blue notes were pasted on the hat with different messages in various ancient languages written on them... The creature was about Celebi's size but had a slightly more masculine frame... despite the fact that the creature seemed much less powerful physically. It's chest had no skin left at all and a dead, rotten heart still pumped inside it, sending black, dirty blood throught the open veins, a lot of it constantly flowing out of the rib cage, tainting the rotten flesh purple. It's left arm and right leg were still pretty much intact and the delicate, cute traits were still recognisable... despite the patches of decayed skin and half-eaten muscles. The right arm and left leg, however, had almost no flesh left, the skin hanging on the end of his wrist and ankle like rings of flesh, the bone toes and fingers of it's hand and foot being totally visible. Two long pieces of golden cloth were coming out of the creature's back, like a cape of some sort and the cloth was stained with dirt, blood, water, and all other things causing it to look awful.

In fact, the being was just plain terrifying and awful-looking... and the stench! THE STENCH! OH GREAT HO-OH!

This creature was so horribly stinky... it was obvious that the creature hadn't finished decayed as even right now, it continued to decay... and my eyes widened, noticing small insect Pokemon on his skin, feasting on the rotten flesh and him, not minding it, as if feeling nothing. I felt my stomach turn upside down... especially when the creature opened it's mouth to speak again and that a legion of disgusting, tiny larvaes crawled out of his mouth as he spoke.

I saw the larvaes crawl out and bite into the rotten lips of the creature but quickly fall off, landing on the ground, unable to remain on the creature's face.

"You took my life... you took my life... and I'm taking it back..." it chanted, the larvaes in his mouth distorting his voice, giving it a liquid-like feel to it...

I kept on staring at the creature... why did I felt like I already met it? Why am I so terrified?

"You took my life... and I'm taking it back..." it continued to chant.

Then, suddenly... I had the feeling that everything was getting brighter... I felt something poking my left leg...

"Mewlt! Look!" said Cherlie, pointing toward the sky.

I turned to the sky... and noticed the sun shining brightly among the stars, giving the nightsky a bright blue color. But how was it possible? It was still the middle of the night and...

"Hahahaha... I'm taking it back... You took my life... and I'm taking it back..." chanted the creature.

I turned to him, pointing to the sky. "Y... you did that?" I asked, not believeing what I was seeing.

The creature laughed, maggots splashing all around it. "HA! GUARG! GUARG! ARG! ARG! HA! HA! Oh... yes! Yes it is my work! It is... my desire... and your death! THE DOOM DESIRE!"

There was a blinding light... and...

FLASH!!!

The first nightmare... has begun...

(END OF PART 1)

Zerodius
18th September 2005, 11:42 PM
(PART 2/2)

FLASH!!!

When I awoke, I was... WHAT?!? On top of a rock platform floating in the middle of space?!? The space was bright blue, the sun shining just in front of me... this was a nightmare... it only could...

"That's right! This is a nightmare... YOUR NIGHTMARE!" boomed a horrific, demonic voice.

I turned around to face the creature, now encased in bright white flames.

"The time has come! Feel the wrath of Jirachi, the Legendary Pokemon of Fate!" said the creature.

Jirachi?!? That thing is Jirachi?!?

ZAP! ZAP! ZAP!

The creature that claimed to be Jirachi fired three beams of pure light toward me in a quick succession. Too shocked to move, I stood there and took the hits...

FWOOOSH!!! FWOOOSH!!! FWOOOSH!!!

AAAAAAARG!!! My... ooow... never before had I been struck with such a powerful attack. I KNOW that each beam made a clear hole throught my skin and burnt me inside out... I can feel it.

What can I do against such a being? There's nowhere to run... nowhere to hide... and I'm exhausted from the race with Cherlie...

"HAHAHA! DIE!!" yelled the undead monster.

He gripped me with a psychic force. Too afraid to react, I let him slam me into the ground... and anyway, I was so tired... as if I could have reacted...

SLAAAAAM!!!
CRAAAACK!!!

MEEEEAAAAARG!!! My left leg must have been completely crushed by that impact...

"MEWLT!" screamed Cherlie.

I turned around... what is she doing here?!?

"You evil MONSTER! What did Mewlt do to you?!?" asked Cherlie, angered.

"He lives. He should not be living. That's all you should know." replied Jirachi, still grinning like a maniac.

Sparks gathered around Cherlie's cheeks. It's useless... it's a nightmare. She won't be able to harm Jirachi and anyway, if he's truly the mighty Legendary Pokemon Jirachi, what are the chances that Cherlie can harm him?

"Miiiiii... NUUUUUUUUUN!!!" screamed Cherlie, unleashed the largest Thunderbolt she had ever unleashed.

The huge beam of electricity left her body and then struck Jirachi's little frame. My eyes widened in disbelief as Jirachi flinched in pain under the effect of the attack.

WAIT A MINUTE! If this is a nightmare... how can Cherlie harm a fruit of my imagination?... and how did I got hurt in the first place, too? How could Jirachi be touched by the attack of a mere Pokemon?... how can I be harmed in a nightmare?

Maybe... maybe that this nightmare isn't quite as unreal as I had tought... and maybe that if I face my fear, I can overcome that nightmare and survive!

I stood up, using my psychic powers to support my body since my left leg was crushed.

"Cherlie... I don't know what kind of twisted vision this is... but if you can harm that Jirachi or whatever that monster may be... then maybe I can too!" I stated.

I pointed at Jirachi and concentrated... I gathered dark energy between my two hands... and then, I thrown the sphere of dark energy. The Shadow Ball flied toward Jirachi and...

BOOOM!!!

The Shadow Ball exploded violently on impact, sending larvaes and flies flying everywhere!

Then, there was a gust of wind and the smoke disappeared, revealing a severely angered Jirachi!

"I will NOT let you get in the way of my revival! Light ALWAYS prevail over Darkness! Learn your place!" it said harshly, anger replacing his usual pain in his voice.

He pointed at me... but this time, I won't let him harm me.

ZAP!

The beam of light came flying toward me at incredible speed! I concentrated... and the beam didn't even slow down!

FWOOOSH!!!

ACK!... wheeze! It missed the heart and struck my right shoulder, thankfully. So... painful...

ZAP!

No time to dodge! I created a psychic barrier, trying to block the beam... but the beam passed right throught.

FWOOOSH!!!

OOOOW!!!... missed the heart again. Struck the belly. This isn't going to end well...

ZAP!

Man! I'm sick of that!... and still no time to dodge since he made no pause before shooting each beam. Altought it was useless, I placed my hands in front of my face instinctively, to protect it...

FWOOOSH!!!

UGH! Flinched in pain from the impact, just to the right of the heart... very barely missed. I'm thankful that Jirachi's aim is really, really bad.

"Mewl!!! Are you alright?" asked the Minun, panicked.

I wanted to anwser yes... but it would have been a lie and besides, I was way too busy using my powers to try and keep my wounds from bleeding... I tried to fight the pain enough to use Recover... but the pain was... very strong... and I was... so tired...

"YOU'RE GOING DOWN!!!" screamed Cherlie, dashing foward.

"Learn your place, worm!" said Jirachi, pointing at the Minun.

ZAP! ZAP! ZAP!

BAM! BAM! BAM!

Each beam struck rock, not flesh as Cherlie used Quick Attack to dodge each of them. Then, Cherlie jumped and charged right into Jirachi's stomach!

BLAAAAAAAARSH!!!

Jirachi's eyes widened as Cherlie's head smashed into his stomach at full speed!

"GUAAAAAARGLGLGL!!!" Jirachi's scream was so... very unpleasant to hear. He coughed a lot of black, dirty blood as well as tons of larvaes, which flied over Cherlie before splashing on the ground below...

Cherlie dropped down and landed back on the platform, in front of the black puddle.

Jirachi grasped his stomach in pain... and then bent down and then begun to womit without being able to control himself! Soon enough, a real mountain of maggots, larvaes, and flies was crawling below the undead monster... it was so... ugh... my stomach...

Jirachi stood there for a while, staring at the insects and then, turning to me...

"You... you stupid spawn of Darkness!" he muttered.

Jirachi wiped the liquid off his face and then closed his eyes as he begun to concentrate...and I felt a mysterious force forming around me... a psychic force...

I concentrated, trying to break Jirachi's grip... but he was really, REALLY strong. I need to... concentrate... more... Ugh... still... being... lifted... more power... need more power... Ugh... I... shouldn't... have... raced... Cherlie... to... the... top... NO! Can't... give up...

HMPH!!! AAAAAARG!!!

"MEEEEEEAAAAARG!" I screamed, opening my eyes and unleashing the most powerful psychic force that my strenght could gather.

The two forces collided and Jirachi's grip was broken!... but he was not going to let his psychic blast vanish so easily either! My eyes widened as the psychic blast was deflected by my own psychic blast and then sent straight into Cherlie!

"ACK!" she yelped, struck by the psychic blast.

Without psychic powers of her own, Cherlie was unable to defend against the attack and was sent flying. My heart begun to beat faster as I saw Cherlie flying backward, tears flying out of her eyes due to the pain and a few crimson drops flying out of her mouth...

BAM!

Cherlie landed on her back, several feet farther. She slowly got up and stared angrily at Jirachi... and I did the same. How dare he harms Cherlie?!? Large dark flames errupted from my body...

"What's wrong? Angry that I touched that rodent? Heh! It really doesn't matter for you will be struck with the same poison that infected me... and then, you will die!" said Jirachi, an evil grin visible on his face.

He pointed downward, toward the pile of various larvaes, flies, and other disgusting things that had been expelled from his rotten body during the fight. He closed his eyes and then, a blue aura surrounded the undead monster... and the slimy insects begun to be turned into some kind of disgusting juice as Jirachi crushed the insects and liquefied them, mixing them with his own dirty, black blood that covered the floor...

Then, he slowly lifted the newly-formed gigantic sphere of liquid using his powers and placed it over his head.

"Let's see what you can do against such a big Sludge Bomb!" said the undead monster.

He pointed at me and then, his eyes glowed red! "DIE!!!"

The gigantic sphere of slime was hurled toward me. It was truly huge, more than four times my size, and the sound and smell... I didn't knew how many different types of toxins this thing contains... and personally, I do not want to find out!

Knowing that deflecting such a gigantic ball of poison would be next to impossible in my current state, I decided to try and run for it. I gathered psychic energy and then blasted my own body, sending myself flying backward away from the bomb... and obviously, I did it just on time as just as I got out of the way, the sphere splatted and exploded loudly upon striking the ground.

BLOOOOOOOOOOORSH!!!

The sphere exploded upon impact, causing an earthquake and sending deadly sludge splashing everywhere. I tried to shield myself with a psychic shield... but the liquid proved to be a powerful acid and quickly eaten the barrier away. Fortunately, none of the liquid actually touched my body so I was fine... but Cherlie...

I turned to where Cherlie should have been and noticed that she had received full damage from the attack... which was visible in the way that a lot of her fur and skin had been melted by the disgusting liquid. I felt sick and sad, seeing her bones being revealed by the deadly poison...

I turned toward Jirachi... my hatred was growing but then... Jirachi is undead... and I know from experience that the undead cannot be killed.

"HMPH! You were not supposed to dodge this attack!... but nevertheless, the rat is down! Now, you're alone!" it said.

Cherlie stepped foward. "Down but not out."

Jirachi's jaw dropped, litterally, forcing him to grab it and place it back into position. "HUH?!? You are... undead?!?"

Cherlie simply nodded... and then, Jirachi became even angrier! "YOU VILE, VILE MONSTER OF DARKNESS!"

I stepped foward... it was obvious that we were getting nowhere. Our attacks were only angering Jirachi further and I'm not intent on letting that thing beat me up either... and why does it says that I took it's life, anyway? "Jirachi... we're getting nowhere. Why don't you explain to me... what happened to you? You're accusing me of stealing your life... but I never did anything to you."

"You are Darkness! Thus, you stole my life!" boomed the Legendary Pokemon.

Cherlie stood there, staring at Jirachi in disbelief. "You are not Jirachi." she stated.

The undead creature turned to Cherlie, enraged. "WHAT DID YOU SAID?!?"

"You are not Jirachi. You cannot be Jirachi. Jirachi is the Legendary Pokemon of wishes. He is kind-hearted and despite his loneliness, they say that he never lost hope and faith in the world... But you... you're nothing but a monster who attacks us merely becease of our natures." she stated.

"SHUT UP!!! DARKNESS IS PURE EVIL AND THUS, ALWAYS LIES! YOU'RE PLAYING MIND GAMES!" screamed the monster.

I begun to feel sorry for the monster... My fear and hatred was slowly disappearing as the creature looked to me as little more than a desesperate child trying anything just to get rid of his pain... even if it involves hurting people around him.

"Look at yourself... you say that Darkness is nothing but Evil... and yet, you are a creature of the Darkness too. You are undead." I stated.

Jirachi grasped his head and stared at me, eyes widened by both pain and anger. "NO! SHUT UP!"

"Just go and leave us alone." I told him.

Jirachi screamed in rage... and for a second, I tought that I could witness a few tears... no, must have been my imagination...

"MEWLT!!!" screamed Cherlie, dashing toward me.

Huh? All that he's doing is screaming. What's so dangerous about...

BOOOOOOOOM!!!

... about him... scr... screa... hard... to... think... out... of breath...

I... I looked down... and... no... how... why...

"HAHAHA! TOLD YOU! Fake tears have a way of making people lower their guard!" stated Jirachi.

My... my chest... opened... I'm... I'm emptying... myself... cold... so cold... so tired...

BAM!

"NOOOOOOOO!!!" sceamed even more loudly Cherlie.

Hmmm... tired... it's... cold and... no... it's no longer cold... can't... think... so dizzy... everything... dark...

My... my right hand was grabbed by... by... something... rose it a bit... can't see anything...

"Please... not you too..." she cried.

I'm... I'm sad and I don't know why... who is she... why am I here... can't... feel anything... tired...

"YES! I DID IT! I did it... I... di... ha... h... a... !! .... ...." his voice faded until I could no longer hear it... and his light vanished...

It's... all dark... all dark... everything's dark... I can... barely see her... I seen her move her mouth... but... I can no longer hear her...

Am... I dying?...

thump... thump... thump...

This... noise... I know that... it is my heart... but I never... paid attention to... to... to it before... I... no longer feel anything... empty... so empty...

thump... ... thump... ... thump... ...

Pau... se... gr... growi... growing... lo... long... er... be... betw... tween... ea... each... bea... beat... can't... think... too... tired... bathing... in my... own... blood... can't... even... feel... the... liquid... can't... feel... any... any... thing...

I... this... I... no... I... will not... die... not... in a nightmare... I... I refuse... no... please no...

Help... somebody... help...

Cherlie... is... gone... I can... no longer see... her... can't... see... myself... can't...

ugh...

thump...

...

...

thump...

...

...

Please... beat... another time...

...

...

No... sound...

...

ACK!!!

MEEEEEAAAAAAARG!!! TH... TH... THE PAIN!!! MY... MY CHEST!!! IS... IS EXPLODING!!!

"MEWLT!!!"

FLASH!!!

I'm... I'm... it's over... it's over... completely over... I'm dead, gone, deceased, destroyed, six feet under... I'm...

"NO! THIS CANNOT BE! THIS... THIS BEING CANNOT... THIS CANNOT... BE POSSIBLE! A RODENT CAN'T USE... THE BLOOD SIN! IT'S JUST... NOT POSSIBLE!"

Jirachi? How can I hear him?... wait a minute... I can think? What... happened? Blood Sin? What's that?

"MEEEEEWLT!!!" screamed Cherlie.

My heart instantly shattered... her voice... so much pain... so much sorrow... I never heard such a painful scream before... never ever... not even in my worst nightmares...

"GYAAAAAARGGLORGLOGRRGLRgelrrlrglfgl..." Jirachi's voice faded again... but this time, it wasn't my ability to hear that was diminushing... it was...

FLASH!

I had a vision... Jirachi... consumed by a ray of gigantic crystal-blue tears. Consumed by pure sorrow and love mixed together... I seen a vision of Cherlie, her veins completely open, her blood running out of her body and forming large crimson wings around her... she floated in the air, her eyes empty, her veins emptying, the red liquid forming a strange symbol under her...

I slowly got up and stared at myself... my chest had been splitted open, my shoulders and head barely remaining attached to the lower part of my body. The heart, the organs, the bones were all sticking out in a bloody mess, barely connected to my body. My heart... was not beating... my lungs... completely opened and not working.

Still, I stood there, before Cherlie... was I undead? No... I felt a power running throught my body, forcing life into it. I was not dead... altought I should be.

As I stared at Cherlie, she had stopped bleeding... which was normal since not a single drop was left in her body. She stood there, her heart not beating like mine... and yet, power flowing out of her... a power which I had never sensed in her before.

Then, as I stared into Cherlie's eyes... her eyes seemed to flash white... and...

I caught a glimpse of her soul... a soul that wasn't of the same shape than her body... but the light was so bright... I couldn't see what it looked like... altought this light... when I think about it... I think I saw it somewhere before...

FLASH!!!

GASP!

I jumped back on my feet. Cherlie did the same. We were both back on the summit of Mt.Moon, in the states that we were in before this strange nightmare begun...

The sky was back to nightime, a black veil with small stars visible everywhere...

Jirachi floated in front of us, covered with fatal wounds... the same that we had inflicted on him during the nightmare...

All cruelty, all arrogance slowly vanished from his face and he fell to the ground, tears flowing out of his eyes. Despite his horrific form and state, I felt mercy for such an innocent-looking creature... despite knowing how much hatred lies in his heart...

"I... I... I only wanted... to serve... Ho-oh..." cried the undead Pokemon.

Unable to remain in the air, Jirachi slowly landed in front of me and crawled toward me...

"I... I tought that... Light... always prevailed... over Darkness... but... but I was defeated... by that same power... once again..." he continued.

His final ounce of strenght left him as he was about to grab my left foot... he turned to me, the last bits of skin on his face falling off. Even the insects were leaving his body as he died for the second time...

"I... I can't believe I'm going to... die... for real..." he slowly cried.

"Die? Let me laugh. You're undead. You can't die." said Cherlie.

Jirachi turned to Cherlie... "The undead... will live if it has a soul... but... I have no soul... I will... disappear... becease of my weakness... I don't even get... to see her again... to see those I left behind again..."

All of his flesh had now turned to dust, leaving only the cape, the star-shaped hat thing, and his skeleton... and despite his lungs being gone, air still came out of his mouth, making out sounds.

"I'll... be waiting for you, Mewlt! I'll be waiting for you... at Hell's gates!" he announced.

With that said, a strange breeze blowed and the last remains of the Legendary Pokemon were reduced to dust and blown into the sky...

Where Jirachi used to be, a small sphere stood... but I was too shocked to grab it.

So much... had happened... and so quickly...

First, that Plusle revealing his true colors to Cherlie and her returning to me... then... the race... and then... Jirachi's appearance... the nightmare... the Blood Sin, whatever it was... Cherlie's final word using a strange voice... Jirachi's definitive death... and now this sphere...

I... I killed a Legendary Pokemon... I still can't believe it... I'm a monster... I killed one of this world's deities... I... I'm... a demon...

"Mewlt... this... is still the nightmare isn't it? We are going to awaken... aren't we?" asked Cherlie.

I unsheated the claws of my right hand, closed my eyes, and then slowly scratched my left arm...

scrrrrr...

It... hurts...

Now... open your eyes...

No... I'm still on the summit... the sphere is still here... this cannot be... I did not truly kill a Legendary Pokemon, didn't I? I'm just a mortal... and furthermore, I was labelled evil! What did I done? Why? How?

This... is not real... this is a product of my imagination...

Close your eyes... scratch your arm...

scrrrrr...

HMPH!!! Painful...

Open your eyes...

I'm still on the summit, with the sphere, with the proof that I am what Jirachi claimed I was. I... I killed a Legendary Pokemon... I'm a monster... I... am... a monster...

"Mewlt..." called Cherlie...

She stood before me, smiling, tears in her eyes...

"Calm down..." she said, reaching to my right leg with her tiny paws...

No... I... promised her I would love her for real... that I wouldn't be dependant anymore. I won't be a burden... not anymore.

"WHAAAA?!?" she yelped, as I lifted her with my psychic powers.

I hugged her with all of my strenght to comfort her... sniff... sniff... no! Don't cry! Don't be a burden anymore! Don't confirm what Plusle said! I hugged her harder...

"Can't... breathe..." she said.

YOU MORON! Don't crush her either! I stopped hugging... and stared into her eyes. My vision... was all blury from the tears... I wiped them. I had to be strong... I must be strong...

But then... am I worthy anymore? I'm... evil... I killed Jirachi. I'm evil...

"Mewlt... you're... under... shock..." she cried.

"I... I'm evil... I... I killed a Legendary Pokemon..." I whispered more to myself than to her...

"That was not Jirachi... it's OK... the real Jirachi would have never did such a thing..." she said.

No. I killed Jirachi. I'm guilty. I'm a monster. I'm a monster. I'm even worse than the Pokemon trainers, than the wild Pokemon. I'm even worse than those who have let Derlank die, his dreams shattered... worse than those who ended Spark's young life so early... for they, at least, didn't dare to turn against their creators...

Suddenly, the sphere glowed... I slowly dropped Cherlie and then took the sphere in my hand... and then, I walked to the edge of the summit... the fall... would be quite long... very long...

"Cherlie... you deserve better... than a demon..." I said.

"What do you mean?" she asked, her voice filling with worry.

I looked down. I now have a reason to jump. I'll do it. No need to burden her anymore with a monster who murdered a sacred creature...

FLASH!!!

Huh? Where am I?... huh?

My hands... white with balloon fingers... I'm this Mewtwo guy again.

OK... where am I?

Blue metallic walls... a balcony. The nightsky is beautiful... and again, it is obvious that this is the past.

There's objects all around... strange square objects unlike anything I ever seen... furniture? Derlank used to say that humans have furniture in their houses.

Then, I noticed a small being cowering in the corner... Mew?

Mew is cowering in the corner?... but then, there was something different about her... both my own consciousness and Mewtwo knows it.

There is no love or care in her eyes... and her fur is white unstead of pink. A different Mew? But how can this be? There can only be one Mew... and that's what Mewtwo tought too.

I, or rather Mewtwo, stepped toward the cowering creature.

"You... I cannot believe... that you..." she whispered, panting.

Then, I noticed it. I, or rather Mewtwo, was out of breath... I felt so... excited... for some reason... and also a bit tired... that feeling... it was familiar... It was similar to how I felt when I had sometimes awakened, next to my lover... whose name, in Mewtwo's case, wasn't Cherlie, of course.

However... something was different in the feeling as well. I felt... or rather, Mewtwo was feeling awfully dirty... as if he had done something horrible... and he felt so awful... not only physically but mentally. As if he had been defiled physically and mentally and had defiled his love as well... but there was this feeling within him... the feeling that it had been necessary.

I pointed at the Mew look-alike with my balloon fingers and then forced her in close with my psychic powers... then, I grabbed her by the head. Mewtwo's psychic powers were just plain... incredible. I felt as if my powers were strong enough to lift the entire planet, the stars, everything with just a mere tought...

"Will you... humiliate me further?" asked the white-furred creature, trembling in fear at the idea of having I repeat whatever I had done just now... or rather, what Mewtwo did to her.

"The Sin was unleashed. Your purity and honor are defiled. Ho-oh has now denied you... and I will do as I please" I stated, using my loud, deep voice.

I moved to the balcony... "So... you're going to defile me in front of everyone to see? You will defile Mew, the Legendary Pokemon of Light?" asked the white cat Pokemon.

"You are not Mew. There is only one Mew... and I certainly am not going to taint myself further! Begone!" I boomed, hurling her off the balcony.

She squirmed in the air, struggling to unleash her psychic powers... but for some reason, her powers were gone... in fact, I felt an aura of darkness around her... an aura of corrupted energy...

As she grown smaller and fell off the top of the tower toward the ground, way below, I could see small bright dots shining in the air... tears... she was crying... knowing what was going to happen...

A strange feeling overcame my heart... and not even telling myself that I was not truly Mewtwo could keep me from feeling it entirely.

I had done something terrible... but altought she looked like Mew, she was not Mew. Copies were know to appear from time to time, in order to try and replace the original one... and when they appear, they must be dealt with. This was necessary... for the true, loving, caring Mew to live... the arrogant, selfish Mew must die... and stealing her purity and forcing her to unleash the Sin was the only way.

The Sin... Mewtwo knew well what it was... but his memory couldn't tell me what it was... not even what it looked like. It only said that it is unleashed when one's heart has completely shattered, when morals no longer make sense, when all that is needed is pure, raw power... but to unleash the Sin is to be marked forever, thus being denied by Ho-oh...

This was how Mew, or rather her copy, lost her powers... when her purity was taken, Mew revolted so much... she suffered so much... that she broke her vow to never use the Sin... and thus, she lost her powers... and now, she will die.

Mew... will die...

No... a copy dies... a copy dies so that the real one may live. Mew is Immortal... there is no need for successors... especially for an evil successor.

As the Mew's body reached the ground, she didn't made a single sound... her small paws touched the ground... and then, the strenght of gravity caused her to slam her stomach into the ground. She turned to the sky, trying to scream... but as gravity smashed her body and cut wide open her back, it was large blobs of blood that came errupting out of her throat. The bones in her legs and arms instantly snapped and she was crushed further into ground by the power of gravity. Her stomach was slit open, as if cut wide open by a blade... and red liquid came out, like a red shockwave, forming a carpet... during this time, her spinal column snapped into two and several organs were slinged right out of her body along with an impressive amount of blood... tears and blood drops came out of her eyes... and she vomitted excessively large amounts of the crimson substance upward. Then, gravity forced her arms, legs, and head into the ground... and her hands, feet, and skull was instantly crushed and split into two. More liquid splashed everywhere and a final, muffled scream could be heard.

Her tail, the only thing that had been spared by the power of gravity, slowly lowered itself now that it no longer was attached to anything...

I felt sick, seeing the Mew go splat on the ground... but I felt even more sick, thinking of what I had done to make this possible... and altought I couldn't remember, I knew it was terrible...

Yet... a single tought kept flashing in my head...

It was right to destroy her... so that better people may live.

FLASH!!!

I looked down... I was back on the summit of Mt.Moon... and the sphere was gone.

"Please! Don't throw your life away!" begged Cherlie.

I turned to her...

Was I worth it?... I killed a Legendary Pokemon but then... Sometimes, creatures must be destroyed so that better people may live...

But then... was destroying Jirachi worth it? He is a Legendary Pokemon... but then... he wanted to kill me merely becease of my polarity... but then, I am evil...

... when I think about it... he attempted to kill Cherlie too... and unlike me, she is not tainted... she simply is afflicted with a state she has no control on. If Jirachi was ready to kill Cherlie... then maybe he would have harmed more innocents...

"Mewlt... please..." she fell to her knees, begging.

... Jirachi... would have harmed more innocents if he wouldn't have been destroyed...

... some must be destroyed so that better ones may live...

... ... Will I throw myself off the cliff? Will I be punished for killing a Legendary Pokemon?... most definitely. It must be done...

I turned to face the path leading down... and the white-furred Mew's death flashed in my memory. Would my own death be like hers? Would I seem to land safely at first only to be crushed into ground by gravity?... do I really want such an end?... what about my promise to Derlank?

Why... would I be punished for accomplishing something that had to be done? Why would I be punished for destroying a being that seeked to harm innocents?

I... I'm not sure the people will ever forgive me for this... but Ho-oh... he will understand... I'm sure of it.

I turned around to face Cherlie. I will live... I will try to live with this guilt.

I went to step foward...

"Oh no! You're coming down with me!" Jirachi's voice?!? It echoed in my head...

CRACK!

"MEWLT!!!" screamed Cherlie.

The small piece of rock over which I was standing crumbled... and then, I fell... I attempted to grab the edge of the cliff. I had to grab it! I had to live!

SLIIIIP!!!

AAAAAAAAARG!!! My fingers!!! They were sliced wide open by the sharp rock! I... so much... pain... must concentrate... must use psychic powers to return to the summit!

UGH! NO! Can't... concentrate... pain... from fingers... stupid fingers...

BANG! BANG! BANG!

ACK! ACK! NOOO! Those sharp edges... so painful... can't concentrate!

I must slow down my descent! I must give myself chances of survival! I grabbed the wall of rocks in front of me... I had to...

SCRLAAAAATCH!!!

"MEEEEEEAAAARG!!!" I screamed as the skin, and then the flesh was devoured from my fingers by the wall of curved, upward rock blades. Soon enough, I knew that it was directly my bones that touched the blades... and even then, I still heard the atrocious sound of bone being sliced and flesh burning... the friction... I was falling fast!

I looked down... I'm falling fast! Really fast!... and I'm not gonna land on comfy bushes!... no, I'm gonna land on the hard, hard ground!

No! I... I wanted to live! I... I wanted... this is not fair! First the dream... now this...

As I reached the ground, everything seemed to slow down...

In my mind, the white-furred Mew's death replayed before me... and I knew... that this death would be my own as well.

CRAAAACK!!!

OH GREAT HO-OH!!! My... MY LEGS! AAAAACK!!!

CRAAAAAACK!!!

I'm... My legs are spreading by force, as the articulations are broken. I felt my body touch the ground... and I felt like an incredible force pushing down on my head... must resist... can't resist...

CRAAAAACK!!!

I'm thankful that I fainted and didn't had to go throught my whole death, unlike that Mew. I wouldn't have liked to feel my entire body opening and my organs being flinged upward...

=TO BE CONTINUED

OFF: By the way... no, Mewlt did not really die and the story doesn't end there. Time to start working on the next chapter!

Nylf
19th September 2005, 8:07 PM
;330;Eep, that was jaw dropping.

;373; Forget Salamence, this is now a Flygon award fic.(Blankly shoves a platinum Flygon trphy into Zerodius's hands, than desperately tries to overcome the shock)

;330;That was Mobius, he gives awards to fics, with Flygon being Platinum, Salamence Gold, Vibrava is Silver, Shelgon Bronze, Trapinch Brass and Bagon Metal. The list is currntly:
Flygon:
Rejected, by Zerodius
New Land, New Heroes by ME!
Emerald Lands, also by me.
The 31 day promise, again by me.
And the best fic ever, Pokemon Revalations: Cross of Fates by xXSaberXx!

Salamence:
PokemonX: Johto by lone_wolf816

Vibrava:
Colliding WorldsI:Genesis of Heroes
Well done, this fic deserves that Flygon!

Zerodius
24th September 2005, 6:37 AM
OFF: Sorry if it took so long to update but well... the important is that I'm done.

Also, yes, the chapters I writte are a bit (too) big... maybe... but well, I make the chapters as long as they need to be... that's all.

I'm also a bit surprised that this chapter turned out to be the biggest yet considering it got very little action and focus more on character development than the last chapter (First Nightmare).

But... oh well...

I hope you'll enjoy reading this chapter. Comments and suggestions are welcome as usual. Time to start working on the next chapter!

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 11: ARTIFICIAL JUNGLE PRISON (PART 1/3)
================================================== ========

...

No life... no toughts...

...

Well... I'm thinking... which means that I must still exist in a way... but how? How can I still exist after falling all the way from the summit of Mt.moon to the ground? No mortal could survive such a fall...

...

But then... maybe I didn't really landed on the hard rock, being crushed?... no... I felt gravity slamming me into the ground. I felt the first part of my supposed death...

...

So... why am I still thinking? Why didn't the emptiness claimed me yet? Did something happened?

"Mew..."

I recognise this sad, distant voice...

"Mew..."

She is... crying... she never ceases to... she never ceases to grieve for her son, which she could never see, not even once...

"Good job, Mew! Now, the Half-Mew should live." stated an arrogant-sounding voice... a human voice?

So... I was saved by Mew?... and an arrogant-sounding human complimented her for saving me... and judging from the tone, it was a male. But... why would a human compliment Mew for saving a Pokemon?

"Now, Half-Mew is mine!" said the human.

I'm so disappointed... and I tought that this human would have been different... that he would been kind and caring... but he's nothing but a worthless Pokemon trainer.

"Now! I'll catch it with..." the human was interrupted.

"MINUUUUUN!!!" screamed furiously a familiar feminine voice... Cherlie...

I'm still depending on her... I'm so hopeless... she will hate me for it...

"Huh? Shocking!... just plain shocking! Did you seen that, Mew? That skeleton... it just rose from that puddle of crushed flesh! Must be a Ghost Pokemon of some sort!" said the human with a shocked tone.

"Mew?" there was no curiosity in her voice... she sounded like a tortured female, wondering what her next punishment would be...

"Well... Pokedex!" announced the human.

CLING!

"Undead Minun. An electric-elemental Defect. Cannot be caught using conventional catching methods such as using Pokeballs and can never be fainted. No matter how strong you think your Pokemon are, undead will keep on returning to life until it has knocked down every single Pokemon you may have. Recommended course of action: Do not attempt to fight. Run away, as quickly as you can." stated the robotic voice of the pokedex.

"Great! Time to test that all-new Pokeball that the labs created! Defect? We'll see about that!" said the human, confident.

I can't even see you, I don't even know you... but I hate you already, human. You are the vile creature that keeps Mew imprisoned. For that, I will never, ever forgive you... and on top of that, you want to enslave Cherlie? You are horrible...

"Mew! Soften it a bit! Earthquake attack!" ordered the human.

There was a loud sound... like something smashing into the ground and then, I heard an unnatural scream that remainded me of... Cherlie...

Which means that... Mew harmed Cherlie? NO! The Pokemon trainer manipulated Mew into doing it! I won't forgive him! I just won't do it!

I wanted to be awake! I wanted to get up and help!... but I still cannot see... I still cannot feel... I can only hear...

"MINUUUUUUUN!!!" screamed Cherlie, enraged.

"Interesting... it isn't attacking! Well, makes things easier for me! Mew! Thunder Wave!" ordered the human.

"Meeeew..." cried the pink kitty...

There was a sound... like a weak jolt of electricity...

"EEEEEEK!!! It... hurts..." cried Cherlie.

"Great! It's paralysed! Alright! Time to use my new Pokeball! YOU'RE MINE, MINUN!" yelled the human.

"ACK! What the... NO! IMPOSSIBLE!" screamed Cherlie.

FWOOOOOSH!!!

wobble...

wobble...

wobble...

CLANG!

"YES! I'm the first trainer in the world to catch an undead Pokemon! Undead, Defects? NOT ANYMORE!" said the human, his tone triumphant.

This... this... I feel...

"Now back to the Half-Mew... into a Pokeball you're going, too!" stated the human.

BLAM!

I received something right in the face... and then, I sensed my body turning into energy and being sucked into an endless vortex...

Not again... not... again...

Ugh... can't think... Pokeball... restraining... toughts...

...

"Meeeeeeeeeeew..." it sounded... like a howl... like Mew howling...

Everything begun to rebecome solid... and I found myself in some kind of garden. The walls were seemingly made of a beautiful wood while the ceiling was made of glass, letting the sunlight enter the garden.

The garden was obviously an artificial environment created for tropical creatures... and as such, it looked like a jungle... well, a really, really small jungle that is.

I knew how I had got here... and I also knew who had brought me here... the Pokemon League Champion... the one who enslaved Mew...

BZZZZZZT!

The door behind me slided open and two humans entered the room. The first was about thirty years-old and was male. He was wearing regular Pokemon trainer clothes so no description was needed. His eyes spoke of confidence... and arrogance. His hair was dark brown and was a strange mix of a messy and clean style.

Next to the human was a female human child, about ten years-old judging from her size. Innocense filled her eyes and there was a smile permanently on her face...

BZZZZZZT!

The door closed itself as the two entered.

"So... how did you liked it, at Professor Maple's lab?" asked the male human...

Wait a minute! I recognise this voice! It's that human! That human who has dared enslave Mew!

"It was fun, daddy! I also got my first Pokemon!" stated the young girl, showing the human a Pokeball. "Wanna see it?"

"Sure. Bring it out." said the male human... who was most obviously the child's father.

CLAC!

FWOOOOOOSH!!!

"Torchic!" chirped a small red and yellow chicken Pokemon upon being released.

"Cute isn't it?" asked the young girl.

"Good... so you chose a fire Pokemon... and it will grow to have a Fighting secondary element as it grows... Good choice." said the girl's dad.

"Oh really? I didn't considered this when I chose my Pokemon. I just wanted it to be cute! I called it Chirp, becease it's so cute, chirping like the bird it is!" said the girl.

"You gave your Pokemon a name? Pokemon don't need names. You must not consider them as toys or friends. You must learn to see them as they are... animals with fighting capabilities." explained the human.

I begun to feel sick, hearing him discourage his child from loving it's Pokemon as an equal... this is just... too sickening... and obviously, the girl tought so too!

"Daddy... your words make Chirp sad..." slowly stated the young girl.

Mew's enslaver smiled and kneeled down, placing his right hand on the child's shoulder. "Eliza, Pokemon are animals. They can't be sad or happy. They just obey their instincts."

I wanted to blast this human away... I REALLY wanted to! But then... if I did, that young girl might grow traumatised and hate Pokemon for life...

Such a dilemna... what to do...

"Torchic?" chirped the small Pokemon, staring at it's trainer.

"Don't worry Chirp. I'll threat you well... unlike how you've been threating Mew! Meanie!" said Eliza, glancing angrily at her father.

"Mew is the only one of her specie and it is in a Pokemon's instincts to be sad when it's not near to the others of it's kind... hence it being sad. The way I'm threating it has nothing to do with it's cries." said the father.

"You lie! Mew stopped crying! I know it! She cries around you! She hates you!" replied Eliza.

The male human sighed. He was seemingly annoyed... "Look... we had this conversation two thousands times. A Pokemon must be trained to become strong... and with my rival having Groudon, I have to train Mew and the others really hard. It's normal."

"I know... but isn't there any other way? Why do you have to hurt her? That's... cruel." said Eliza.

"Look... don't you want to see my new Pokemon?" said the human, changing the subject.

Eliza's eyes lit up. "New Pokemon? Where?" she asked, excited.

The human pointed at me. "Here's Half-Mew."

Eliza dashed toward me and then hugged me with all of her strenght. I let her do it... and strangely enough, it was kinda nice... altought it doesn't change the fact that I hate her father's guts and that the fact that she's a Pokemon trainer also means that she's a potential enemy.

"It's so cute! It's nearly as cute as Mew!" said the young girl. Then, she turned to her father, smiling. "Daddy? It's a boy or a girl?"

"Half-Mew is male. Also, just like it's name says, it's quite similar to Mew." stated the human.

"So it's a boy Mew? I wonder if he could become a good friend of Mew and help her?" asked the young girl.

"I hope so... well, daddy has to train his new Pokemon now." stated the human.

"I understand..." said the young girl, disappointed. "I have to let you work and go to my room..."

The human smiled. "Not anymore! You're a trainer now and as such, we'll train our Pokemon, together!"

Eliza frowned. "I don't want to hurt Chirp!" she protested.

"Don't worry! Just stand to my right and face your Torchic..." he was interrupted by Eliza.

"He's called Chirp!" she stated.

"Well..." the human's smile widened. "Stand to my right and face Chirp."

Eliza did as instructed and faced her little fire bird Pokemon... the Pokemon turned to me...

"Hey! Do you know what my trainer is about to do?" asked the small chicken.

"You REALLY want to know?" I asked, knowing well what was about to happen.

"Yes! Sure!" happily replied the small chicken.

"Our respective trainers will try and crush our wills and turn us into souless weapons that they'll be able to work into the ground easily. Oh and... she'll make you fight until you faint, repeatedly, never letting out unless it's for feeding you or making you fight." I explained.

The little chicken's face turned a bit pale... "You're lying!"

I sighed... fairy tales die hard among Pokemon...

"So cute! They're talking with each others! I wonder what they're saying..." asked the young girl.

Mew's enslaver remained silent... and then, he placed his backpack on the ground and opened it, taking out two newspapers...

"What's this for?" asked Eliza.

"You'll see." said the human.

Once he took out the newspapers, he placed them between himself and his daughter and then closed his backpack. He turned to his daughter and smiled.

"We'll first teach them how to stand before their trainers and sit still."

The human turned toward me. "Half-Mew! Come here!" he ordered.

"Could you please stand in front of me, Chirp?" asked the young girl.

Chirp happily chirped and then hopped toward his trainer. He stood there, smiling... but then, he turned toward me, noticing I hadn't moved.

"Why aren't you obeying?" he asked.

"Be a slave if you want. I will be free." I replied.

The little bird walked to me. "Come on! Don't be a meanie! They're nice, be nice to them!"

"You'll learn... you'll learn..." I said.

"So cute!" repeated Eliza.

"Remain serious, my child! Half-Mew! Get over there and stay still!" he ordered.

"Alright daddy! Chirp, could you please return in front of me and sit still, this time?" she asked.

Chirp got in front of his trainer... and noticed I had still not moved by a single inch. "Hey! You're being mean to your trainer!"

"Unlike you, I have self-esteem. I will not do tricks for a monster who doesn't care about me." I stated.

Chirp stepped toward me, gazing into my eyes angrily! "SAY WHAT?!?"

The human took a newspaper and rolled it into a tube. Then, he did the same to the second one and gave it to his dauhgter.

"Huh? Why the newspaper?" she asked.

"If a Pokemon doesn't obey... then you must punish it. You'll hit your Torchic right on the top of the beak with your full strenght. I'll strike Half-Mew right on the tip of his tail." he stated.

"WHAT?!? But... it will hurt them!" protested Eliza.

"Do you want to be a good Pokemon trainer?" asked the father.

"Yes father but..." she was interrupted.

"Then you must make your Pokemon obey you! Punish that Torchic!" he ordered.

The human stood in front of me. Hit me if you want... I will not be your slave... never, ever.

Eliza, her, was crying... "I... I can't hurt Chirp... I won't do it..."

"Do you want to be a good Pokemon trainer?" asked again the father.

"Yes but..." again, she was interrupted.

"Then you must make your Pokemon obey you! On three, you'll strike the top of the beak with your full strenght." he stated.

His stare... it was so cold... so cruel...

"I'm... I'm scared..." cried the young chicken Pokemon.

"1... 2... 3!" counted the father.

THWACK THWACK!!!

OH GREAT HO-OH! OH Grea... my... ugh... the... pain... my... tail... OOOOOOOOOOOW!!!!

"Meeeeeaaaaaarrrg..." was all that came out of my mouth.

"Toooooorchic..." cried the Torchic, tears rolling down his cheeks.

We both cried from the pain, both struck on the most sensitive part of our bodies... I fought back the pain and wiped the tears, turning to Chirp...

"Do... you... understand... what... being a... a trained Pokemon... means?" I asked, my voice shaky becease of the pain.

Chirp kept on sobbing... and despite giving me no anwser, I had the feeling that he now understood...

"I'm so sorry Chirp... but it had to be done. You're sorry too daddy, isn't it?" asked Eliza, turning to her father, crying just as much as her Pokemon.

"Bad Pokemon must be punished." stated coldly the human, his voice as sharp as a dagger, his voice as warm as Articuno's blizzard.

Eliza looked down... and she dropped the newspaper. "I... I won't do it." she stated.

The cruel man turned to his daughter. "Do you want to be a good Pokemon trainer?" he asked.

"NO! I don't want to be a Pokemon trainer! Not if it means that I must hurt my friends!" she cried.

"They are only heartless animals!" said the father.

"NO! YOU are the heartless animal! I hate you! I tought you might care about me or about your Pokemon if I became a trainer... but you never care about anybody! You only love your stupid trophies! I hate you!" replied Eliza, anger and sadness mixing in her tears.

Then, she stormed out... and I turned to the man, especting deception or sadness... but there was nothing... only arrogance and confidence...

"She will learn..." he whispered to himself. "She will learn to threat Pokemon as they truly are... and she will learn to enjoy it."

Then, he left the room too...

BZZZZZT!!!

The door closed as the human left, leaving Chirp inside of the garden...

"Meeeeew..." meowed sadly the pink kitty, who had been watching the scene from the very beginning...

She looked down, tears streaming down her face. She was trembling... she seemed to be in pain...

Then, I noticed a sphere in my hand... another memory...

FLASH!!!

"Meeeeeew..." meowed Mew, standing on the highest rock in the garden, somewhere in the past, at the middle of the night...

But then... I felt so sad... so empty... my child... I wanted to see my child... the one I had never been allowed to see...

... and I realised that I was Mew in this vision... that I was the one meowing on that rock, crying and begging the humans to have the mercy to allow me to see my child just once...

"Don't be sad, kitty..." said a tiny, feminine voice...

Something sat next to me... but in my sorrow, I could not see who it was... but then, something begun to pet my head. I felt like blasting the thing away with my psychic powers... but I had not the emotionnal strenght to do it... the pain... was unbearable... I was feeling like my heart had been ripped out, leaving only an empty, painful void...

"You're making me sad, crying like this... please stop..." begged the voice.

I turned to face a six years-old Eliza, sitting next to me in a beautiful dress. Her face... spoke only of the love and care of an innocent child...

The human who caught me, or rather Mew, had the chance of having a child and raise it with love... but never did I, Mew, was allowed to...

I knew that the human was the Champion of the Pokemon League... I knew it since he was the Champion merely becease of me. He had tortured me so much... and altought I had resisted for nearly ten years... I had finally gave up. I had accepted to become a slave, hoping that the pain would go away... but my pain only grew...

This girl... she was innocent... but I knew that already, the Champion was erasing the kindness within her, causing her to become nothing more than a monster...

"Don't cry kitty... don't cry..." she hugged me.

I had always been sensitive to the feelings of people... it was in my nature... and as such, for the first time in years, I felt a feeling...

I cried even more loudly... but not of sadness... this girl... loved me... Without even knowing me, she shown me unconditionnal love... the love of a child... the love I had been denied... my heart jumped in and out of my chest as the feeling caused me to long even more for my child...

"Shhh... please..." whispered the little girl.

I stopped crying... altought the desire for my child gripped my heart... I felt that for the first time in years, I wanted to live... The suffering... was slowly fading... and I hugged the girl back. The love she gave me healed my emotionnal wounds and I felt strenght coming back into my mind...

"I will not allow daddy to hurt you... you're safe..." she whispered.

I knew she wouldn't be able to keep her promise... but she was sincere and that was more than enough for me.

With the death of the Chosen One and his Pokemon, I had lost all faith in humanity... but as I hugged this child... this innocent, pure child... my faith returned.

Despite it's best efforts, the Pokemon League would never be able to erase all good within humanity... for it will never, ever be able to taint the pure, innocent love of humanity's children...

FLASH!!!

I cried, staring into Mew's eyes...

This young child... had been her only source of comfort for four long years... for four years, her only friend had been this human... and now, she was seeing the only human she had ever trusted being corrupted and tainted by the horrible man who was her father...

I stood up, revolted...

"Mister? What's going on?" asked the small chicken Pokemon.

"I need to communicate with humans... I must." I stated.

I turned to Mew. I tried to speak to her but suddenly, an unknow feeling gripped my heart... and I collapsed to the ground, in tears.

I... what... this feeling... I... I tought I had suppressed it... the memory sphere... the memory must have... awakened the feeling...

"Mister? Are you alright?" asked the Torchic, all panicked.

The dreams... the two figures... these... must have been my parents... I... I wish I could meet my parents... my mother... my father... I can't remember them... I just can't... I feel... lonely... so very lonely...

"Meeeew..." meowed sadly the pink kitty.

Get... ahold of yourself... inhale... exhale... inhale... exhale... calm your mind... yes... empty your heart and be true to your intentions...

I stood up again and spoke to Mew: "Mew... you can speak to humans... please tell me how to do so." I asked.

Mew turned to me, crying as she always did... "You... you want to speak with such horrible creatures?"

"I can save this girl. I know... that she isn't meant to become a monster... but altought I know the human language, I am unable to speak it and I can't convert my brain waves to communicate with humans. Mew... you are one of the only Pokemon who could ever breach the language barrier. Please... teach me."

Mew turned to the sky, as if thinking... and then, she turned to me... "Your feelings... are genuine. I will... help you..."

I stepped foward. "I am ready."

"This will be difficult... you will only be able to communicate by telepathy... and for this to happen, your soul will have to resonate with the soul of the human you which to communicate with. The chances of success are slim... but I have seen it in your heart... that you have chances of success." explained the pink kitty.

I nodded and then, the pink kitty concentrated... and I felt an overwhelming power enter my soul...

"Now... open your heart... I will give you the power... the power to share your toughts and feelings with humanity..." Mew's voice resonated in my head...

FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!

Those... feelings!

FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!

Oh... OH!!! Cherlie... Heeheehee... hmmm...

FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!

THE PAIN! THE PAIN! MEEEEAAAAARG!!!

FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!

I'm... so... lonely... and sad...

FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!

YES! WOOHOO! FUN! HEH!

FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!FLASH!

Both I and Mew gasped, recoiling... and then, I noticed that Mew was shivering...

"It's... it's... done..." she said, trembling. "However... I... I sensed a familiar power when our souls touched... a very familiar power... Could... could it be..."

She opened her eyes and sighed. "It was... no... I am only imagining things... now... await the young human's return..."

She turned away and slowly floated away... Chirp kept on staring at me...

"Mister... what was that all about?" he asked.

"I now understand why my telepathy couldn't reach human minds... and I now know how to overcome the limitation." I stated.

"What? You're confusing, mister..." said the little chicken.

I had to prepare myself... to prepare myself for my meeting with Eliza. I sat down and closed my eyes... and then, I entered a state of trance... a deep trance... alone, among my feelings and memories...

...

BZZZZZT!

GASP!

I am... awake!... and judging from how dark it is, it is now nightime... already... I had been in a trance for a long time...

BZZZZZT!

The door closed itself as a figure, hidden by the shadows, advanced toward the highest rock in the garden...

"Meeeeeeew..." howled a feline shadow atop the rock... it's voice full of sorrow...

The figure placed a small basket on the ground and then walked to the rock and climbed it. She then placed itself next to Mew and petted her...

"Shhh... everything's okay Mew... I am here..." said Eliza...

I stood up and stared at Eliza. I had to talk to her! I had to!

"Eliza! I am here!" I said, using telepathy... but the telepathic waves never reached Eliza, who was too busy petting Mew...

Mew stopped howling and stared into Eliza's eyes... and then, she turned to me...

"Mew... is something wrong?" asked the child, worried.

She turned to me... "Half-Mew?"

She climbed down the rock and walked toward me, noticing that my eyes were fixed right on hers...

"You're awake Half-Mew. I had been worried. Of course, my father had not... he said that it was normal that you stood there, not moving, not eating, not doing anything... but I was worried, nevertheless." she stated.

She took the basket she had brought with her and opened it. The faint light of the moon that passed throught the ceiling barely allowed me to see what's inside...

She took some kind of cookie shaped like a fish and handed it to me...

"You didn't ate anything for the entire day... so you must be really hungry, aren't you? I've brought you some food." she explained.

I have no time for eating! I must communicate with her! I must...

RRRRRRRRR!

I remember... I remember what hunger caused me to do in the past... I remembered... the Sandshrew... the leg... the taste... the guilt... the rage... everything...

I'd rather humiliate myself by eating whatever this girl has to offer rather than repeat the tragedy I caused back at Mt.Moon...

I took the cookie and placed it in my mouth. I munched on it...

crunch... crunch...

... and then, I swallowed it.

gulp!

... that tasted awful. It tastes like a mix of rotten meat and sand. That's exactely the kind of food they used to give me at the Defect Center... Furthermore, that stuff was so tiny... I'm still so very hungry...

I dreamt of Cherlie, sitting on a gigantic, beautiful table, winking at me while holding with her right hand a humongous silver plate filled with the biggest slab of meat I had ever imagined. Her left hand was grasping a stupidly large bowl containing a cold, fresh milk with tons of vegetables and fruits of all the colors mixed with it, forming a strange cocktail.

"You didn't liked it... don't you?" asked Eliza.

For some strange reason, I had the feeling that she had understood that sand cookies weren't exactely my idea of a feast...

She took out something out of the basket... a strange object unlike anything I had ever saw.

Two strange white slabs of something with small sheets of meat, green leaves, and a lot of white liquid between the white thingies.

"You want a sandwich?" she asked.

Sandwich? I heard from Derlank, so long ago, that humans eat things named "sandwiches" which are a mix of nearly every type of food. It's supposely really easy to make and tastes better than any type of Pokemon food ever made... but humans are usually reluctant to share them with Pokemon since they believe that Pokemon only like Pokemon food... altought I'm surprised humans would ever believe that anyone might like something that tastes like mashed rocks mixed with sand.

She offered the sandwich to me... I grabbed it with my right hand and thanked Ho-oh for giving me opposable thumbs. Like most human-made objects, this sandwich cannot be held unless one has thumbs.

I wondered... how do you eat it? Must I eat each element separately?... or must I eat it whole?

"You must eat it like that." explained the human girl, imitating someone that was eating a sandwich.

I guessed she must have guessed that I didn't understood how to eat this stuff becease of my face... or maybe... nah! Souls must take a long time to resonate, right?... and besides... it's not like I'm growing any closer to that human.

Anyway! I took a bite out of the sandwich and then swallowed it...

... that... that stuff is amazing! That thing, that sandwich! Heh! I don't know how such tastes could be mixed to form such an interesting harmony... but well, I like it! I really do!... and it's so much more filling than those stupid cookies!

I'm starving!

MUNCH! MUNCH! MUNCH!

Hmmm... well... that was good... all that lacks is a bit of water and I'll be full...

Well, this is an artificial environment so... DUH! I looked around... but couldn't catch a glimpse of the local river. I fact, I wasn't hearing one...

Well... too bad.

I looked up to Eliza... "Wow! You really were hungry! You swallowed it in only three bites!" she commented.

OK... I don't know if she'll hear me but well... COUGH! COUGH! OK... calm yourself and project your toughts... like this...

"Eliza... I'm thisty. Water, please?" I asked using telepathy.

Sure, it was not the best sentance I ever built... but I'm not even sure my toughts will reach them so... no use in projecting lots of complicated toughts, isn't it? Besides, she's a child so she won't understand if I use big words...

The little girl seemed to flinch... "wa... ter?" she asked, seemingly shocked...

My heart raced! My words reached her! YES! My words reached her!

"Must have been my imagination..." she whispered to herself.

I want to bang my head on the closest wall. She's denying that she heard anything!

"Still... you must be thirsty as well!" she said, recovering from her shock and taking out another strange object.

This one was a cylindrical container of some sort... a transparent one, a bit like ice... exept it wasn't melting and my mind told me that it wasn't cold. Within the container was water...

Eliza presented the water to me... I took it. She imitated someone drinking water using that container... I imitated her.

Aaaah... so refreshing. How long since I had last eaten and drunk anything? A full day? Several days? I don't know...

I figured out that breaking the object, now that it was no longer needed, would be unwise... as Derlank used to tell me that humans sometimes clean objects and use them several times. As such... I handed the container back to Eliza.

She smiled. "You're smart Half-Mew! You learn quickly!" she said.

For some reason, I felt a little embarassed. I wasn't used to be complimented by anyone... well, besides Cherlie.

I laughed nervously... huh? What am I doing? Concentrate on your task! You must make your telepathy works with her! You must communicate!

"Eliza! Can you hear me?" I asked.

The human looked around... as if confused...

"In front of you." I stated.

She turned to me... "Weird... I think I heard something..." she stated.

"Yes, you heard me." I said.

She stared into my eyes... "Hmm... no. There's no one here..."

"NO! Aren't you listening? Why can't you hear me?!? I tought it was beginning to work!" I panicked.

The little girl took her basket and then looked around... and then noticed Chirp sleeping behind a bush. She sat down in front of the small chicken and smiled sweetly...

"Chirp... wake up Chirp..." she whispered.

I was not going to let it end like this. I walked to Eliza and stood there, just behind her.

The small chicken Pokemon awakened... and begun to tremble in fear upon seeing it's trainer. It chirped madly, calling for help...

"Chirp! Calm down! It's me!" said Eliza, frowning when she saw her Pokemon act like this...

But it of no use. The little bird dived behind another bush and hid there.

"Chirp... is scared of me..." she said in a sad tone.

I kneeled down and placed my right hand on her shoulder... she turned to face me.

"Half-Mew?" she said.

As I stared into her eyes, I saw innocense... the pure innocense and care of a child... and I then understood why Pokemon used to say that Mew was the eternal child Pokemon... for the mind of a child and Mew's are identical... for she never, ever lost her contempt for the world, her curiosity, her love of life... well... until the humans robbed her of her freedom and soul.

How could this girl's father dare to take away Mew's freedom and force her into a slave? I just... couldn't understand it. Why were the humans so obsessed with becoming Pokemon masters? Why are they so attracted to stupid trophies, badges, and ribbons?

"Half-Mew... everything is okay..." she whispered...

I felt sorry for her... sorry for her Pokemon too. Bound together against their wills, forced into a situation of slavery... one to a prison of metal... to the other to a prison of ideas. Neither Eliza, neither Chirp deserves this... no one deserves this...

I stood up. I knew that she wouldn't understand me but still... I would still do something for her.

I walked toward the bush where Chirp was hiding and stopped in front of the small chicken. I lifted him to eye level with my powers... and then, he opened his eyes and stared at me.

"Mis... mister? Is she gone? Is that... monster gone?" he asked.

I turned to Eliza. "Yes... the monster is gone. Your will have a friend, not a trainer."

I slowly moved the small bird toward it's trainer and then dropped him gently on the ground... he stared at his trainer, frowning, gripped by fear...

Slowly, Eliza took out Chirp's Pokeball... but upon seeing the bird start shivering and shaking, she put it away...

"That's okay Chirp... You can stay out..." she said.

She kneeled down and placed her hand in front of Chirp. Chirp yelped and jumped backward, closing his eyes, awaiting the strike on his beak, awaiting the pain... but it never came.

Eliza petted her Pokemon, smiling. "I will not hurt you... I won't allow anyone to hurt you..." she whispered.

The small Pokemon slowly calmed down and then turned to his trainer, head tilted to the left. "You promise?" he asked.

"I promise that no one will hurt you... never..." she promised.

She stood up and left the room. Chirp stood there while she left...

"Can... I trust her?" he asked.

I closed my eyes... it would be hard for a child to resist the brainwashing methods of the Pokemon League... but Derlank was fond of talking about a certain "Chosen One" and his friends... and Mew was fond of this person too... that "Chosen One"... he was said to be the best Pokemon trainer the world had ever seen... and also one of the most hated becease of how he seemed to regard his Pokemon and friends with more respect than any accomplishment. It was said by the end of his journey, the "Chosen One" had completely stopped caring about being a Pokemon master or not and didn't even seeked to catch Pokemon anymore, letting them join his group unstead. Becease of all that, he was universally loathed after his death as the worst Pokemon Champion of all times... but the hatred of the Pokemon trainers could not tarnish the eternal glory of his deeds and of his ever-shining soul.

He had been a beacon of hope... and many people walked on his path... many diregarded the Pokemon journey set by the Pokemon League and seeked their own path. I hoped... no... I was sure that Eliza would be one of them... that she wouldn't throw away her love and care for a trophy.

I opened my eyes and anwsered... "Yes, Chirp... you can trust Eliza."

Mew meowed in the darkness... her tortured voice calling to the humans...

(END OF PART 1)

Zerodius
24th September 2005, 6:40 AM
(PART 2/3)

BLAM!

"Wake up, Half-Mew!"

OOOOOoooow... that was NOT nice!

I got up, touching my side, where my so-called trainer had kicked me. HMPH! Just like the Defect Trainer used to... how annoying...

He was staring angrily at me, Mew floating at his side. "Stand up!" he barked.

I lied down again and prepared to sleep. I will not obey a monster.

"Mew, use Faint Attack." ordered the human.

Mew seemed to divide into tons of pictures... ugh... I just barely awakened... I'm in no mood or state for a fight...

FWAAAAAASH!!!

"MEEEEEEAAAAARG!" was the only sound that could come out of my throat.

Psychic powers are fun... dark-elemental weakness is not. Using her tail as a whip, Mew struck me right in the face... and this caused a very neat cut, I'm sure of it!

I touched my face and stared at my fingers... blood-stained... yep, caused a cut on my face...

"Now that you're awake... Half-Mew! Stay!" ordered the stupid human.

OK... what's the gesture again? Oh yeah! Middle finger up... Well, here goes!

His eyes widened. I guess he got the message... "Why you little... MEW! FAINT ATTACK!"

Not this time! As Mew begun to fly about, I got a glimpse of the Mew who had after-images following her... but as she flied about, she turned to me... and noticed I had noticed her true self!

"Mew?" she meowed, confused as how I had been able to do that.

She flied so quickly she seemed to teleport and I lost her! Great! Now... where is she...

FWAAAAAAAAAASH!!!

AAAAAAAARG!!! THE PAIN! She struck from behind, that... no... calm down... it's the human who is to blame... do not lose track of the real enemy...

The human got away from me and then, Mew placed herself in front of him, facing me. She was crying... as always...

"Alright! Time to train you a little bit!" stated the human, taking out a Pokeball.

Whatever, I won't fight. I refuse to fight for you.

CLAC!

FWOOOOOOSH!!!

!!!

"Minun! Use Thunderbolt!" ordered the human.

Cherlie was beautiful... she was looking really good, her fur being so clean... not a single scratch on her either...

She looked around and then turned to the Champion.

"Minun! Thunderbolt!" ordered the human, once again.

Minun seemed to charge up static electricity... and then, she winked.

What is she thinking? She isn't really going to...

ZAAAAAAAP!!!

AAaaaaAAAaaaaaaAAAARG! Sho... SHOCKING! I'm... I'm paralysed! Can't... move!

"MINUN! I said Thunderbolt, not Thunder Wave!" said the human.

Minun turned to the human and smiled, acting like an innocent girl... but it was too obvious that she was thinking about something else...

"Anyway! Minun! Use Quick Attack!" ordered the human.

Cherlie dashed toward me... is she really going to?... it really looks like it but... she's a bit... slow?

"HA!" yelled Cherlie, jumped into me!

BAAAAAM!!!

I found myself lying on my back, Cherlie hugging me...

"MINUN! I said: Quick Attack! Not Body Slam!" said the human, whose patienced was wearing thin.

The human sighed and then gave his next order: "Get off him and use Attract!"

The female Minun jumped off me and winked. "I'm SO goona rock your world!"

What? What is she thinking... ?!?

Why is she moving like that, in front of me... hmm... is that supposed to do anything...

Errr... why can't I get my sight off her? Her hips are moving right and left... right and left... urrrg...

!!!

I'm drooling?!? Get ahold of yourself, Mewlt! Keep your dignity!

"Good! NOW use Body Slam!" said the human, happy that Cherlie was obeying him... or is it?

"You heard the boss, I'm gonna rock your world!" said Cherlie.

"You aren't going to..." I couldn't finish my sentance.

"You won't get anywhere! Here I come!" she said, running toward me.

My eyes widened as she jumped. I espected her to slam, shoulder-first, into my side... but unstead, she landed...

!!!

NOT HERE! NOT RIGHT NOW YOU TWISTED MINUN!

"Obey your Pokemon trainer, Mewlt! Go on! Be ready!" she said, mimicking the human.

Errr... this is... awkward... ?!? !!!

"CHERLIE! DON'T GRAB THAT!" I protested, my eyes all tiny in a mix of embarassment and... excitment?

"What... what the..." whispered the Pokemon trainer... while Mew just tilted her head to the right, confused.

"I have you in the palm of my hand, you lowly Pokemon." she said, grasping... err... I know what she's grasping but I just don't wanna think about it... "So do as I say! Now, Mewlt! Use Take Down!" she ordered.

I raised an eyebrow. She winked again and placed herself in a ready position.

"It's neither the moment or the..." I couldn't finish my sentance as, bored with me being so oblivious, she decided to take the initiative.

ACK! OOOOoooooh... not now... not in front of...

"You... you will learn tha... that... hmmm... that using one's charms can... can help taking care of... OF NOSY TRAINERS!" her voice... ugh...

UGH! Ooooh...

"That's... that's just... wrong... Just... very wrong..." the human's eyes had widened. He stood there, his jaw barely connected to his head anymore. "This is... yuck... I'm outta here..."

With that said, the human turned around and left. I sighed, relieved, as Cherlie pulled out...

"Well... that was embarassing. Please use less... humm... "physical" ways of driving him away next time, Okay?" I asked.

Cherlie laughed. "Oh! You're embarassed of having everyone knows that we're "playmates"? Heh! You have always been a bit shy, I'll give you that..."

"Well... it's more the fact that I kinda enjoy being decent. It's not that I'm ashamed... of... hummm... "my size" but... errr... well... I would appreciate it if that remained just between you and me." I explained.

Cherlie faked out frowning. "Oh? Is that so?" she also faked out being angered.

"Well... Cherlie... it's also the fact that there's Mew over here and..." I couldn't finish my sentance.

"Mew? Why is that Minun on top of mister Half-Mew?" asked the chicken.

My face turned totally red with embarassment. Cherlie had just begun doing... "something" to me while a child was right there, watching. This is the most embarassing day of my life...

"Hummm... when you're older, alright? Now come with me... yeah... come with me..." said Mew, suddenly very embarassed as well.

The little Torchic tilted his head to the right, stared at Mew in confusion, and then Mew grabbed the little chicken's right shoulder... or what should be his shoulder and then shoved him out of the way... "Adults... they're crazy!" he mumbled as Mew and himself left... altought in his case, he hadn't really chose to leave, he was just being forced to since a Legendary Pokemon was shoving him.

Cherlie smiled sweetly. "Well... we're alone now... wanna resume what we were doing?"

"Cherlie... can you see that it's not the moment?" I stated. "Besides... I have some very important matters which we must speak of... including a past vision and how we're going to get out of here... and furthermore, we barely got back together... it isn't quite the moment to do that..."

Cherlie grinned. "Actually, I want to have some memories of an actual mating scene with you before trouble starts bothering us again. We don't have much time for this usually... and small mammals have pretty intense reproductive instincts, Mewlt... if a Minun in heat doesn't get her dose of "action" twice a day in the wild, frustration is sure to follow... and I kinda happen to be in heat right now..."

"That's the problem Cherlie! I had a strange vision lately... and it was about us mating... a moment when we mated, in the past." I begun.

Cherlie laughed loudly. "Hahahaha! Oh well! Since we mated only once, I guess it's not necessary to specify when..."

I interrupted her. I spoke calmly and firmly, my face speaking of nothing but seriousness. "Cherlie... we did it twice, actually... and that is what worries me."

Cherlie stared at me and lied down on my chest, smiling, in a relaxed pose... "Aaaw... come out, my psy kitty! Lying isn't getting you anywhere. You still have to give me the "full experience", you know! Altought, in the humans' opinion, I can no longer be considered a virgin... to a Pokemon's point of view, I still am!"

I remained serious, ignoring her poses and comments... getting straight to the point... "Cherlie... that's why the vision shocked me. We had the "full experience" already... and that's why I want to talk."

Cherlie moved downward, sitting just above... err... well, you know what. "Heh! That would be something I would remember!... and the only mating scene I remember that I had with you was at the Defect Center!"

We were getting nowhere. I needed a proof... but then, it hit me. Almost every female mammal has a small barrier of skin within their organs which has to be breached for the "full experience" to be pulled off... and Minuns are among the species which have such a feature... "Cherlie, I'll prove to you that my vision was real. The barrier... you know what barrier I'm speaking of... well, go on. You'll see... it isn't there. It's gone."

Cherlie raised an eyebrow and smiled in a naughty way. "What? You actually believe that you were the first?"

I nodded. "Well... considering how undead Pokemon are seen among wild Pokemon and how the only male that was interested in you was that Plusle who never mated with you until yesterday... at which moment you dumped him... I'd say that it's very, very likely that unless I did as I claim, then the barrier should still be there."

Cherlie sighed loudly. "I still don't get it. Why is it so important if I'm a virgin or not? It's not like it will affect our current mating scene or anything, right?"

"Maybe... but I'm an unique specie, Cherlie. We don't know if we're in the same egg group or not... and if we are in the same egg group..." I explained... but didn't got to finish my explanation.

"So you're worried that you may be a father, right? Well... I'll prove it to you that I'm a virgin... right now!" she replied.

She winked and reached down for... well, you know. She closed her eyes and smiled as she... hummm... tested. However, she quickly opened her eyes, as if shocked.

"OK... there should be something here... and there's nothing..." she said.

She changed her position, getting a clear view of herself... She inserted her hand deeper... and touched the edge. She pulled it out instantly, frowning.

"SIGH!... well... there's nothing..." she just stood there, saying nothing... and then, the evidence smashed into her head like a ton of bricks.

"OK... this is messed up... how come I don't remember such an event? I mean... it's basically as strong in meaning for Pokemon as wedding is to humans! How come I can't even remember a single detail of... THAT?!?" she said, beginning to panic.

I lifted her off me and placed her on the ground. Then, I sat down and closed my eyes... slowly, I used my powers to smash my tail into the ground, burrying it. Then, I used my powers to force the excess electricity that kept me paralysed out of my body, thus nullifying my paralysis state.

With that detail out of the way, I leaned foward and hugged Cherlie, as I attempted to calm her down...

... wait a minute! I'm comforting her? I'm actually being useful?... That's... that's GREAT! I'm finally being useful to her! I'm finally being something else than a burden! YES!... err... calm down... focus on the task at hand...

"Calm down Cherlie." I said, doing my best to hide my excitement... and actually succeeding!

"I can't remember! I can't remember!" she cried. "The "full experience"... the closest to wedding a couple of Pokemon can ever get... I can't even remember it! I can't remember our union!"

"Calm down... I couldn't remember myself until I had that strange vision. Look... I'll explain to you what the vision was..." I said, my excitement gone, only kindness remaining in my voice.

Cherlie calmed down and then stared deep in my eyes. "So... how did it went?" she asked.

I closed my eyes, remembering the vision... the mating... It had been a twisted moment... a very twisted and intense moment... a moment where neither of us had truly been ourselves... but still, it was the moment where I had maybe impregnated her... and as such, I would not allow myself to forget... and she would not allow herself to forget either once she will know.

I opened my eyes and spoke of the unreal surroundings, the clearing that seemed to spin about... the intense instictive urge... the way I unleashed my psychic powers to break throught our respective physical limitations...

Strange... the more I think about it... the more details and feelings return to my mind...

Once I was finished, Cherlie stood there, closing her eyes, printing the scene in her memory forever... Then, she opened her eyes and commented. "Well... that was... unique. Judging from the description you gave me... you're saying that we basically let our instincts leading us and thrown our minds away for the entire duration of the scene, hence us not remembering anything... but something bothers me... the blood... you said we were covered with it before starting mating, right?"

I nodded. She continued... "You said it was in a clearing... then it must mean that logically... it was the day we escaped from the Defect Center!"

It was most logical! This must have happened at the time of our first escape which means that...

"Cherlie... it has been..." I didn't need to finish my sentance.

"Several months ago." she finished.

She looked down at her belly... it was at normal size... "Sorry Mewlt... but it seems like either one of us is sterile... either you're in a different egg group..."

I closed my eyes... a part of me was relieved... another one screamed in frustration, in protest... "Maybe... it just wasn't the right moment. It takes several attempts to many couples, after all..." I stated.

Cherlie sighed. "Well... whatever! I prefer to go by the sterility or incompatible egg group theory, personally." she said.

I raised an eyebrow. "And... why would you want that, exactely?"

She climbed on me, smiling sweetly. "Becease that would mean that we can have as much fun as we have without worrying about slight "side effects", you doofus!"

Well... I hadn't seen this in that way... but it's kinda true. No egg group or broken features means endless nights of fun without any responsability. While the lack of a possibility of an eventual reproduction makes both my mind and instincts upset, the lack of consequences could mean... heeheehee! Such twisted toughts... well, anyway.

"Cherlie... do you think they have a security system? I mean... I wouldn't quite appreciate it to have that human jerk see us... well..." I didn't needed to finish my anwser again. Is she psychic or something? Heeheehee...

"I'm sure of it... but don't worry, my dear! I'm sure we'll steal the video back from it and then, you'll be able to play "choke the Weedle" as much as you want watching the video once we get out of here!" she taunted.

"Hey! I'm not like that!... besides, why would the trainer be interested in us? I mean... I look like Mew and you're undead..." I asked.

"Well... just think about it! I am undead, you look like Mew... what do every Pokemon trainer dream of? Having an invincible Mew... and undead basically means invincible. The human maybe doesn't even suspect that we could not be in the same egg group, you know!" she stated.

Well, she have a point... but then, I tought of another important point...

The blood... during the time when I gave her the "full experience", we were covered with blood... why? Where did it came from?

I wouldn't be able to concentrate on what Cherlie was trying to get me to do unless I can get this detail out of my mind. My mind screams, demanding the truth... and altought I know speaking with her probably won't make me realise it... maybe it will trigger some memories within me or her?

"Cherlie... stop." I stated.

Cherlie stood there, grasping my chest, staring in my eyes in confusion. "Huh? What?" she said.

"Something was not right in our mating experience... the blood... Where did it came from? I mean... all that I remember is that we tried to escape but were cornered by guards... then, I can't remember anything besides the mating scene, which happened necessarely after we got out and right before our first day in Viridian Forest... and that bothers me to no end. What caused us to be covered with blood once we reached Viridian Forest?" I asked.

Cherlie's ears twitched about as she tought... "You're right... I hadn't tought about it in such a way... I mean... you stated that we weren't covered with wounds or anything and yet... our furs were soaked with blood. What gives?"

We both remained there, thinking... I can hear the wind... and there's nothing left. Mew and Chirp must be at the edge of the room, hidden in the depths of the artificial jungle...

Cherlie stared into my eyes. "There are several theories... maybe the Defect Center guards had beaten us up and then, when we got out, you used Recover on both of us?"

"That wouldn't be logical." I commented. "If they had beaten us up so badly... then where did we found the strenght to escape the Defect Center?"

Cherlie frowned, realising her theory was bad. "Well... that's kinda right... and obvious. But then... maybe..."

She looked toward the glass ceiling, she seemed so distant... but then, she turned to me and smiled. "HEY! Whatever the way we got out? I'm absolutely positive that we didn't destroyed everything on the way out and anyway, who says it was really blood? Maybe we got soaked with red paint or something?... and you're just trying to get away from me, there!"

I suddenly panicked. "Oh hey! HEY! HEY! NO! No! No no no! It's not like that! I'm not trying to get away from anything or..."

Cherlie smiled. She looked like a naughty little kid about to pull off a trick... "You look so ridiculous, panicking for strictly no reason."

"Err... Cherlie? I... well... Are you sure it's a good idea or..." I didn't got to finish my sentance.

She climbed on me, reaching eye-level. "You talk too much. Just relax already!"

She closed her eyes and placed her lips on my own... What am I gonna do? WHAT AM I GONNA DO?!?... oh great... I'm feeling... the urge building again...

What about the camera? What about Mew and Chirp? What about that past vision? What if we were truly compatible and that her not getting pregnant was just a case of luck? What about...

Inhale... exhale... inhale... exhale... calm your mind...

My... my heart is racing... but well, why am I panicking? Technically, this isn't the first time, neither in terms of kissing, neither in terms of... "something else"... so why am I panicking that much?

... heeheehee... a tought just crossed my mind... a huge cat Pokemon that is dead scared of a mouse Pokemon about a little less than half it's size. Such a ridiculous tought... and that ridiculous tought is my present situation.

What am I scared of? I have nothing to fear... but well... maybe becease it's so sudden. We just got back together and she nearly forces me into a "physical" act...

I wondered... almost every, if not every Pokemon specie has a specific time in the year when they're in heat... what about me? When does it happens? I never felt more hasty to meet females or had more "naughty" dreams at a certain time of the year... in fact, until I met Cherlie, I wasn't interested at all in such things and never asked myself questions about it. Maybe that seeing an old electric mouse scores with nearly every female which I ran across modified my views on the subject in a weird way?... or maybe I'm just weird? After all, Celebi had said it herself... it is very, VERY weird for a male to be above fifteen years-old and still not know what "giving head" means...

But then, it hit me... maybe I'm nervous becease I never told Cherlie about what Celebi did to me?... about how she manipulated me into... err... ugh... I feel sick thinking about it...

There goes. I know why I'm so reluctant now. Cherlie was frank with me... but I wasn't with her. Well... time to make it even.

I forced out of her position using my psychic powers and placed her gently on the ground...

Cherlie opened her eyes and stared at me, a bit annoyed. "Okay... what was that for?" she asked, her right ear dropping, showing her disappointment and annoyed state.

"Cherlie... there is one last thing you should know... something about me... something incredibly important..." I begun.

"If it's about the vision..." I interrupted her.

"No... it's about... err... how can I call it..." I was not sure how to begin... Cherlie will probably be upset... VERY upset... maybe she's even hate me... maybe she'll even dump me for that!...

Calm down... you didn't betrayed her feelings... you got MANIPULATED... and nothing else...

"Mewlt? It cannot be that important that it cannot wait until later?" she asked, still annoyed... but a hint of playfulness and anticipation slowly suppressing her frustration.

"No Cherlie." I anwsered. "It cannot wait... it is something that you MUST know about..."

Cherlie raised an eyebrow. Her right ear lowered and her left one begun to twitch. She was growing impatient... "Could you just stop delaying, then? If that's really that important... then just speak up!"

"Errr... well... heeheehee." I laughed stupidly, nervous and afraid of her reaction... but then, I can't keep saying this is important. I have to actually say it... "It's about... well... about mating habits... my mating habits..."

Well, I think that was acceptable... yeah... maybe... or not... err...

"Mating habits?" Cherlie's ears rose up as curiosity arose in her mind.

She's probably especting something funny or weird... or both... I don't want to imagine her reaction when she'll learn what it was... well, no use in delaying it any longer. Here goes nothing...

"Cherlie... we mated twice, right?" I asked.

Cherlie rolled her eyes. "Well... DUH!... and when we'll be done here, it will be our third time, right?"

She smiled sweetly, staring in my eyes... but her warm smile didn't broke my cold smile... and she got worried. "Is there something wrong, Mewlt? Your face... it's like the day Spark... well... you know..."

"Cherlie... if you go on... this will be my fourth time." I stated.

Cherlie stood there... and then, her eyes widened as her face slowly turned red... and I knew why it was turning red... but then, she returned to her good old, cheerful self and smiled.

"Oh! I get it! A joke! Very funny! I like your sense of humor!" she said.

I stared in her eyes, remaining completely serious and as she saw that my expression didn't change, her smile melted like ice inside of an active volcano... "It's... a lie..."

I closed my eyes... "Right when you left me for Plusle... I lost my mind and wandered... I was lost and then... she appeared before me..."

Cherlie stood there... her eyes widened... "Who? You met who?"

"Celebi... Celebi appeared before me." I stated.

Cherlie's frown slowly disappeared, changing into a smile... and then, she burst out, laughing! "HAHAHAHAHA!!! HAHAHAHA!!!"

Errr... that wasn't nearly what I was especting...

"Err... I don't see how it's funny." I stated.

Cherlie rolled to the side, trying desesperatly to control her laughter. "Hahahaha... oh... hahaa... Co... co... come on! As... as if Celebi was to appear before YOU! She's... she's a Legendary Pokemon!... and you, you, a common mortal, getting all private with... her? HAHAHAHA!!!"

I opened my eyes and stared at her as she couldn't help but keep on laughing. She truly looked so cute and happy... I hope her heart won't break when she learns that it wasn't a joke...

"Cherlie... calm down please..." Cherlie ignored me.

She kept on laughing... but eventually, she ran out of breath and thus, stopped laughing... and as such, it was my opportunity to explain myself.

"Cherlie... Celebi appeared before me and told me that she was lonely. She manipulated me and... well... she... err... I'm so embarassed..."

Cherlie tried to laugh... but she was out of breath... "Ha... this... ha... wheeze! This... is... a joke... right?"

"No... Celebi... manipulated me so that she could... humm... give me something or something... like that... maybe..." err... how can I say it?... why do I feel like I'm wasting my time?

Cherlie got ahold of herself and sat down in front of me. She stared in my eyes, a large smile visible on her face. It was obvious that she wasn't believing me... "So you think that you're sooooo hot that even a Legendary Pokemon will come out of the blue and try to mess with your head so she can "abuse" you? Heh! You're cute Mewlt... but drop-dead cute?... maybe... or maybe not!"

I sighed loudly. It was useless... she wouldn't believe me... but then, when I think about it, only a total retard would have believed me. After all... as if a Legendary Pokemon, a deity, would really come down of the sky for absolutely no reason and then manipulate me and "abuse" me merely becease she's lonely or another reason like that? Come on! That can never happen!... and as such, my story is completely unbelievable.

Cherlie, her, begun to hop right and left, in front of me. She REALLY looked like a naughty little girl about to do something funny... or maybe unfunny. "Well, mister Big Shot!... was it good? I mean... logically, I mean... what she did to you must have been lightyears ahead of anything I'll ever do, right? She's a Legendary Pokemon after all and got millenias of experience or something... especially that I do have heard rumors about Celebi being a bit... "playful"... around people."

So she's going to taunt me becease of what I claimed?... well, the idea of that happening amuse me for a reason... "Actually... it was awful. I felt like if she was using me and personally... I do not appreciate being someone's toy especially that she seemed rather creepy and shady to me. I mean... she was playing with my feelings and told me all sort of disgusting stuff about my relationship with you!"

"Yeah right! Yeah right! Fun!" said Cherlie, still hopping around like crazy.

... where do she finds all that energy?

Boing! Boing! Boing! She's going to the right... then to the left... then to the right... ugh... I'm getting dizzy...

"Cherlie... could you stop jumping a little while? You're... I'm... well..." I couldn't finish my sentance that Cherlie jumped on me!

"I got it, you naughty little male!" she gave me a big hug and then climbed to eye level and stared right into my eyes, her eyes glowing like the starry night... her right ear was twitching in anticipation... "You know... I just looove how you tried to make me jealous by telling me that big fat lie... but you're a very bad liar, you know? I mean... Celebi! HA! Celebi..."

She giggled again... and then, she leaned foward, her face almost touching my own... "I know why you did such a thing, Mewlt... you wanna have some of... heeheehee... you know... Well, guess what? I wanna feel it... and I wanna be conscious while I feel it, this time!... but first..."

She placed her lips on my own and closed her eyes. Humm... why didn't I closed mine and started kissing? Altought she didn't believed me, the fact still is that I took care of the problem... err... well... in a way... What am I thiking? Cherlie must be right... I'm really shy and all. Just close your eyes and let your feelings carry you...

So, I closed my eyes and thrust my tongue foward, touching hers... and then, her own begun to rub on my own as we kissed... hmmm... she tastes like cherries... I like cherries! Wait a second! What are cherries?... humm... oh! Must have been something I ate when not conscious, like when I was caught by that nameless trainer or when I went beserk and blacked out or something... anyway... it's strange I never noticed how she... tasted... before...

I kept on kissing until I felt like I was about to be out of breath and then, I pulled out, keeping her in position with my hands alone, not my psychic powers. I figured out I might only use them when needed, right?... anyway...

"Mewlt... do me..." she whispered...

Well, you heard the female's orders? Obey her! I stopped holding her with my hands. She slowly climbed off me and I placed myself on my knees... I stared at her as she begun to do the mating dance ritual of her specie... I couldn't help but smile as she moved around, sparks flying about. Her eyes sparks just as much as her cheeks and she's moving just at the right speed and do just the right movements... fast enough to be way more entertaining than the mating dance of any other specie and yet, slow enough to still allow me to get a good glimpse of her oh-so beautiful curves and the way she moved around, as if having a perfect control over her own body... it was... just right... it filled both my mind and body with excitment...

Then, she was done and turned toward me, smiling. She seemed so... happy... and so was I... but then, she stared at something... and I looked down to see what she was looking at.

"Whoa! You are SURE that we did have the "full experience"? I mean... you're... you're barely starting to "build up" if you see what I mean and alreayd, you are HUGE! How is that ever going to fit? I mean... I say that half of it will fit at most, when it will be at full size!" she stated.

Well... she's right. The difference in size between us is quite... humm... gigantic. I'm like, twice her size... but then, in the vision, I had used my psychic powers to overcome the physical limitations. I wondered... would I be able to keep on unleashing my psychic powers throught the entire scene? I mean... hormones have a way of scrambling psychic energies... what if I was to lose my concentration? I would probably make her explode or something... or I would find myself with one less organ. Really... this sounds a bit too risky to my liking...

She made it just in front of me... and personally... I like the pose that she's taking... heh... No! This is not reasonable! I mean... she's right! You'll only end up hurting her and yourself... and...

"Mewlt, you said that you used your psychic powers last time, right? Why not use them again?" she asked.

I won't be able to keep on concentrating... I mean, this isn't something like merely keeping a rock afloat or moving something around! It's like... something else! I won't be able to do that!

"Errr... Cherlie... I'm not sure if it's such a good idea anymore..." I stated.

Cherlie stared at me... and then, she climbed on me and stood there, clinging to my chest... "Not a good idea?... maybe... or maybe not. You know that I just cannot die... so I really don't care if you "explode" me... litterally. It's kind of twisted... but well, I'm a twisted female. Are you a twisted male?"

She grinned in a naughty way and lowered herself, sitting on... calm yourself... you're not thinking straight... but well... neither is she... but then... I really... REALLY... feel like... oooh... My entire body twitches with anticipation... I really wanna accept her proposition...

Bah! I won't know if I can do it or not if I don't try, isn't it? I overcame our limitations once... why wouldn't I be able to do it again?

"I'm suuuch a twisted male..." I anwsered her question, using my psychic powers to place her right in front of... you know.

She winked and spreaded her legs, standing in a ready position... some kind of opening appeared... but I already know that it's not a wound or something like that since I had already learnt in the past vision what this opening truly was...

I used my psychic powers to force her toward me... and... I... I entered... well, I begun to, anyway. So far, no psychic intervention needed... heh... that's kinda nice... actually... huh... what am I thinking? OF COURSE it's nice! Why am I doing this, isn't it?

I stood there... and then, she giggled. "Heeheehee! You're kinda slow, aren't you? Come on! Make a male out of yourself!... or are you afraid of upsetting the female?" she taunted.

Of course not! I want this to happen... I really want it... and I ain't got enough yet!

I pushed her farther... GASP! Well... I can't.. can't say I didn't felt anything, now! I'm starting to grow tense... the air starts to grow sparse, forcing me to breathe faster... I know what is that state rising within me... already, I can feel the hormones flowing...

She's... SHE'S changing her position... the friction... she moved in and out as she... she... changed to a new position...

"You like it... don't you?" she asked, blushing so much that her cheeks were now positively fire-red.

I nodded... "Then let... let us go farther..." she said.

I understand why she changed position... it was so she could... humm... grab my... wheeze... and pull... herself... farther... heeeerr... self...

"NOW that's something I like..." she stated.

She begun to... to pull her... self in... and... oooooout... using her hands... while I... I helped herrr... with my... psychic pow... pow... powers... oooooh... and... I noticed that... thaaaaat... she's moving farrrr... farther in than... than out... and I... I can... feel... my organ growing... even... longer... and harder... puurr...

"You're... so silent... Don't keep your... feelings inside... moooooan with me..." she closed her eyes, her smile widening... she was breathing faster... and so was I...

I was... was now holding her with both my hands and powers... and... it's hot... so hot... so nice... heehee... and I begun moaning as well... and the pleasure grew... oh... I like it sooo much... deeper... deeper... meeeew...

... !!!

Drats... halfway-throught... and already reached the edge of her organ... too small to fit it all inside... bummer...

ACK! ACK!

"Cherlie... it's no use... you're only hurting me..." I stated, as she had tried to go deeper than her size allowed...

"Mewlt... your... your organ... it's so big... so hard... I wanna feel all of it... help me... use your powers... let us overcome our limitations... like you did last time..." she winked and spreaded her legs even further, placing her right hand on the edge of her organ and forcing it to open even more...

I felt a second thrust of hormones in my body and the angle at which my organ stood changed, causing her to stand right on top, in an almost vertical angle... I... I...

I... I don't think that... that it's safe to go on further... I'm afraid of losing my concentration and hurt her and myself in the process... but then... I... I'm feeling so needy... I NEED to have all of my organ inside... I just must... my instincts dictate it... and in this case, my mind agree totally with them...

Well, I'll probably regret it... but I'll try to repeat the feat I had pulled off in the vision...

I concentrated and unleashed a powerful psychic wave into Cherlie and...

ACK!!!

Cherlie yelped as she slid deeper... deeper than her organ should physically allow her to... and then, she frowned and begun to shake, as if in pain... a few tears came out of her eyes...

My case wasn't much better... I... that... was awful. I feel like the pressure is totally crushing me... it just wasn't a good idea...

I placed my hands on her hips... "I'm... I'm sorry..."

I tried to pull her off... but she grabbed my hands and shook her head. "NO! Go... go on! The... the pain will soon go away..."

I... I didn't espected it to be like this... it... it hurts... I didn't... remembered it hurting in the vision... I... I... and then... her expression... we should be having fun... that isn't what I wanted...

So... I begun to push on her, trying to get her back in a physically possible position... but then, she yelped and turned to me, her eyes filled with frustration. "HEY! What do you think you're doing! Wrong way!" she tried to say... but it actually came out as a cry... a cry of... pleasure?

But... it hurts... so I... I pushed a lil further... huh? Why am I displeased, all of a sudden?... humm... I get it... yes... I think I get it...

I'm pushing the wrong way, she's right... I concentrated and then pushed her right in, using all of my strenght and psychic power...

"Meeeeeew..." I couldn't keep that inside.

Cherlie gasped loudly as... as... she slided... more than... than three quarters throught... it... it now... REALLY... hurts... but then... I... I... my desire to... to go... all the way... down... only grows stronger...

"The pressure... the pressure..." she whispered, gasping for air...

The pressure... is so ridiculous... I'm bend... beeeen... bending the... the laws of physics by doing... doing that...

OOooooh... GASP! The pressure... grew... even more! Her... the inside of her... heeer... organ... is shrinking... I... I... she's... she's grasping me with... with so much strenght... it's... it's getting... all wet...

"One... last... thrust..." she whispered...

Just... one... last... thrust... ugh... can... barely... concentrate... but... I want it... so much... despite... the... pain... the... the pleasure... is so... so... ooooh...

My eyes flashed bright blue as I bent the laws of physics again... and...

"MEEEEEEW!!!" this one was a scream...

"OOOOOOOOH!!!" she screamed as well.

ACK! Finally... completely... throught... The... lust... is building up... the pain... has almost completely disappeared... I... I... I never felt so good before... never... ever...

"I... I love you... so much... Mewlt..." she cried.

She moved her hips... up... and... dooown... up... ACK! AAAACK!!! DOWN! UP! AND! DOWN! It's... it's so hot... I feel like burning! I... I... I can't believe... we're... sliding so easily... Liquid... cover... my organ... her own...

"CHERLIE!" I tried to describe my feeling... but I couldn't help but yell. "I'm GONNA EXPLODE!"

"De... de... DEMOLISH ME!!!" she anwsered.

I... I...

AAAAAACK!!! AAAARG!!! MY PSYCHIC POWERS... Concentration... I lost my concentration!!!

The pressure... no longer... kept by my powers... laws of physics... crushing my...

"MeeeeEEEEeeeeew..." I whispered, as the most intense feeling I had ever felt in all of my life caused my organ to empty itself just as I felt that the pressure was about to smash it down...

Cherlie closed her eyes, my organ completely inside hers. She was clinging to me using her hands since my psychic powers no longer kept her afloat. She smiled, throwing her head back, as if in a trance... and I felt a warm river flowing out of her organ and covering my entire organ...

I looked down... and noticed that it was half transluceant... half red... blood-red... I wanted to pull out at this moment, worried... but as I grabbed her and pushed, I found out that my organ was stuck... impossible to move out of this position until the excitment has vanished...

Cherlie slowly opened her eyes and stared into my eyes... she stood there, her face filled with hapiness and satisfaction... "I... I want to stay with you forever, Mewlt..." she whispered, out of breath.

"I'm... I'm stuck... and... you're hurt..." I stated, out of breath as well.

Cherlie tried to catch her breath... and giggled just a little bit... "Hee... heehee... ha... well... That... that doesn't surprise me. It was only... obvious... that you would litterally... "explode" me... and anyway... I'm comfortable in that... that position, personally... let us stay like this..."

I grinned. "That was... better than in the vision... much better... our second time was so much better... the best ever, maybe..." I wasn't lying. Personally, I think that I had reached my peak. My nerves can't take much more, personally...

Cherlie raised an eyebrow and her right ear rose, as a naughty expression was placed on her cute, beautiful face... "Second... time? We weren't conscious the first time..." she stated.

She leaned foward... "My body may have not been a virgin when we... did it... but my soul was. It truly was my first time..." she said, smiling sweetly.

Well... if we see it this way... she's right... I closed my eyes and let the feelings invade my mind... I slowly lied down on my back and remained there... I tried to fall asleep... but I couldn't help but keep on staring on the mouse who was there, smiling sweetly at me, her eyes glowing with endless stars... the light of her golden fur chasing the darkness of the cold sleep that was within my heart... Fall asleep, right now? Never...

I don't know how long we stared at each others... but at a certain moment, my organ finally deflated, freeing us from our position... and she took the opportunity to leap right toward my face and kiss me right on the mouth. We continued in this romantic act for as long as our lungs could hold out and then, she sat there, grinning...

"Well... I guess we should go to sleep now... I guess..." I stated.

Cherlie shook her head in disapproval. "Did you listened to what I said, before we did it? Female mammals need their two mating scenes per day, you know!... you only did it once, you cute male! I won't let you sleep until you exploded me twice!"

My eyes widened. She can't be serious! That had been so risky and while the peak pleasure did blow my mind away, the pain we suffered to get there was huge... furthermore, bending the laws of physics isn't easy! What about my poor, poor brain? Assaulted by intense feelings of love, both physical and mental, while being forced to bend the very forces that bind this world at the same time...

But then... I'm a cat, right? A cat Pokemon, isn't it? Well... I don't know if the "mate twice per day or else" instinctive rule apply to large male mammals... but if it doesn't... well, my instincts sure are making an exeption right now!

"We will maybe not be so lucky, this time..." I warned, half-heartedly. Actually, I had accepted her offer already.

"Maybe... maybe not!" she stated.

She jumped backward, grasping my once again growing organ and then, she winked. This will be a wild day, that's for sure... puuuurrr...

(END OF PART 2)

Zerodius
24th September 2005, 6:41 AM
(PART 3/3)

"Wake up! Wake up!" stated a feminine voice...

Not now Cherlie... you have tired me out... ugh... I still can't believe you lasted THAT long... and furthermore, we did it THREE times, THREE! You realise? I'm not a machine, you know! I need some rest...

"Alright... I see..." said the feminine voice.

I feel so light... I'm going to fall into deep sleep again, probably... I felt like flying...

SLAAAAM!!!

"OOOOOW!" I cried, as I was slammed head-first into the closest wall.

WAIT A MINUTE! This was a psychic blast, not a thundershock or a human's kick!... which means that...

I opened my eyes and was greeted by the sad stare of the pink kitty Pokemon, Mew... but for some reason, I could feel a hint of amusement in her stare... and a bit of nostalgia.

"Get yourself ready for the trainer's arrival!" she ordered.

I sighed. Nice way to wake up... yeah... really nice...

I looked up at the glass ceiling. It's the after-noon now... it will be the night soon... which means that I have been sleeping for a long, long time...

I turned to Mew... and noticed that she was staring at me, tears flowing out of her eyes as usual... but her stare... it was... distant... Sure, she had always had a distant stare... but never like this... never ever...

"Mewlt... isn't it?" her voice was faint, as if she was speaking from afar...

"Y... yes?" her... her voice... it filled me with worry... I was so worried of breaking her... so worried of hurting her if I spoke too loudly...

"I saw you... I saw you two..." she whispered.

I felt embarassed... "I'm... I'm sorry for defiling your territory..." I apologised.

"No Pokemon mate like this... none exept for..." Mew's voice was choked by the emotion within her... and I seen her eyes lit up, as if she was having a flashback...

Then... she turned around and slowly floated away, not even seeing anything, lost in the past...

"Meeeew..." she meowed...

I stood there... what did this mean?

BZZZZZT!

Great... the Champion... that jerk... and where is Cherlie? I just noticed that she isn't around...

Huh? The Champion? He's followed by two men in white coats? Scientists?

"You saw it! You had your proof... now take care of the problem!" ordered the Champion.

"Until our latest analysis of Half-Mew's DNA samples is completed, we're not even sure if his DNA is that close to Mew's! Why do you insist on getting rid of that undead Minun?" asked the first scientist.

Getting rid of Cherlie? What are they...

"Proofs were found that there have been more than a single Mew in the past! By breeding Half-Mew with Mew, I'll be able to get a whole collection of them! Mews are the strongest know Pokemon! I MUST have a whole team of them!" stated the Champion.

That's... THAT'S JUST SICK! That jerk wants to force me to mate with Mew in hope of building his own personal army of Legendary Pokemon? What kind of monster is he?!? I'll not let him touch Cherlie! I won't let him torture and humiliate the Legendary Pokemon, Mew, any longer! I just won't!

"Look out! The Half-Mew's Shadow powers are awakening!" warned the second scientist.

The Champion took out a black and purple Pokeball and pointed it at me. "I'll take care of that easily. Half-Mew! Return!"

No! I won't allow you to! Just like everytime before, I'll smash that sphere down and escape!

I concentrated and blasted the infernal sphere with my psychic powers... but for some reason, the blast had no effect... and I realised that the Pokeball was protected by a small dark-elemental force field!

I felt the red beam strikes me... and then, my body begun to transform into energy. I struggled, trying desesperatly to maintain my physical form... but it was in vain.

FWOOOOOSH!

CLAC!

Ugh... Pokeball... restraining... toughts... can't think... can't last...

...

CLAC!

FWOOOOOSH!

... where am I? Huh?

ACK! SO BRIGHT! MY EYES BURNS!... ugh... wheeze! I'm... calm down... calm down... empty your mind... inhale... exhale... inhale... exhale...

Good... the dark flames died down and the light no longer burns... okay... where am I now?

Huh? I recognise this place... !!! Viridian Forest! I'm in Viridian Forest... and that river... The river where... ! This is where Spark was killed!

"Good. Restrain him." ordered the Champion.

Oh no! You won't...

CLAC!

Huh? Shackles? Shackles will not keep me from escaping! I looked down at the metal rings covering my ankles and sighed... Humans and their stupid inventions... time to bust those things up!

I concentrated... or well, I tried to. There was a strange sound... a sound that kept me from concentrating...

"How do you like it, sir?" asked the first scientist, the same who was back at the room with the glass ceiling...

"Yes! How do you like the all-new accessory in Pokemon training? Special shackles that nullify the ability of a Pokemon to attack by hampering concentration. Handy for violent Pokemon like the Shadow Pokemon." stated the second scientist.

"Not bad... not bad..." said the Champion. "Now... you're absolutely sure that forcing him to watch that Minun get dumped in a river will allow me to breed it with Mew?"

"We're not sure... but some species of Pokemon remain with their current mate until it has died... as such, to make sure it will be in a ready state of mind, elimination of it's current female, that undead Minun, is necessary." explained the first scientist.

"You should reconsider, sir. This is the first Undead Pokemon ever caught... we could learn a lot from her! Besides, you already got one Mew... and a fine one at that!" said the second scientist.

"Pah! There are a lot of undead Pokemon in the Defect Centers waiting to be caught. Believe me, that Minun doesn't mean anything to me... Getting more Mews on another reason... just imagine it! Breeding Mews... breeding Legendary Pokemon..." said the Champion.

I despise you. I hate you more than any being on this planet. No one is as vile, as monstruous, as heartless as you are, human. I wish that you slip and land in the river, drowning at the place of the one you're seeking to harm...

"MEWLT!" I was pulled out of my dark toughts and seen Cherlie, a large block of metal tied to her right leg...

Instantly, my heart stopped... and I felt time slowing down... and I had a flashback...

I seen that Raichu, Electy... shoving Spark into the river... and now... I saw the Champion... shoving Cherlie into the river...

NOOOOOOO!!!

I collapsed on my knees and I begun to sob. All my hatred... all my anger... was gone... I bowed down before the Champion and begged for mercy...

Please... anything but Cherlie's life... anything... I'll do anything... I'll fight for you... I'll obey... I'll do everything you want... but please... do not take her away from me... do not dump her into the river, trapping her forever... please...

The scientists frowned... "It must be really close to that female for it cry this much..." stated the first one.

"It must be very intelligent to have figured out what is happening as well..." stated the second one.

"Please reconsider, sir. We don't even know about the Half-Mew's love season. Maybe, in a few months, it will be in heat and mate with Mew. Just don't destroy that undead Pokemon. We could learn so much from studying it..." said the first scientist.

The Champion frowned. "It's just a common runt. Dump it in the river already so I can take care of more important matters!"

The scientists nodded silently, frowning... and then, they approached Cherlie and made sure that the metal block was correctly tied to her leg...

Cherlie stared into my eyes, smiling sadly... "I won't die Mewlt... they won't kill what never lived in the first place..."

"Cher... Cherlie... I... I promised you..." I had not the strenght to finish my sentance... I just sobbed, tears streaming down my cheeks...

"I'll rot in this river... I will rot and wither... but while my body will fade... my soul cannot leave this world for I am bound to this world... for I am one of the Undying, of the Undead... and as such... I will be waiting for you to return, Mewlt... I will wait for you... forever..." she explained, closing her eyes and wipping the single tear off her right cheek...

"You're too slow!" whined the Champion.

"What are you... ?!?" the scientists couldn't do anything.

The Champion walked to Cherlie and kicked her right into the river!

BAM!

His foot struck her right in the jaw! I saw her spin about, trying to keep her balance... and failing. I saw her stumble off the edge and slowly dive into the water... I saw her break throught the blue mirror and sink into it, followed soon after by the large metal block, sending transparent liquid chunks flying about...

Time stopped... and I had a vision...

...

Cherlie knew it was useless... she was not afraid... and neither was I.

I opened my eyes, the light of the sun piercing throught the blue ceiling, filling the river with light...

My long, purple tail was tied to a large metal block... and strangely enough, I was exactely Cherlie's size... in fact, my form was the same as the one I had when I had been in a trance and "died" alongside Spark, on that dark day...

... and just like I went with Spark during his drowning sequence... I went with Cherlie during her own...

My lungs burned... her own burned... both of our bodies struggled to remain alive... but we both knew that we barely delayed the inevitable... and anyway, she knew that she was going to stay here for a long, long while and that the sooner she would die, thus being stripped from the pain, the less she would suffer... waiting in a state of cold, empty toughtlessness is easier than waiting with your lungs burning...

As such, we closed our eyes and opened our mouths, swallowing the dirty water... the water tasted awful and we both opened our eyes, closing our mouths, holding our breath some more, and almost recoiling in disgust from the taste... but then, we got ahold of ourselves and closed our eyes again, slowly opening our mouths.

We gulped down on the thick, dirty liquid, filling our lungs at a steady rate. Our bodies stopped struggling, as if satiated... as if confusing the water for oxygen... each time we gulped down a bit of water, our hearts slowed down and everything grew colder...

... and then, we both felt incredibly dizzy and both found ourselves unable to swallow more water... for our lungs were already full. Altought our hearts hurted a lot the second they stopped, we were beyond feelings... for we were now in a state of zombified unrest...

Cherlie stood there, her eyes empty, gazing at the surface, feeling neither pain, neither regret, nothing... she wasn't feeling cold anymore... she was... back at her true state... at her state of a being with no life.

She slowly looked down... and I followed her movements...

The mud... as she wobbled right and left, the mud was moved around by the current of the river, allowing her to catch a glimpse of the dozens of skeletons of various shapes and sizes which made up the floor of the river. Pikachus, Sandshrews, Rattatas, Pidgeys, Spearows, Magikarps... the bodies of numberless Pokemon made the bottom of the river. Some bodies still had patches of rotten flesh on them, others were mere skeletons. Some were covered with wounds... others were tied to various heavy objects. A few were not tied to anything... the bodies of the few Pokemon who drowned by accident... and the even fewer bodies of those who comitted suicice as a last attempt to escape this cruel world.

"I... will wait for you..." whispered Cherlie, lifeless in the graveyard. She knew that she wouldn't remain there forever. She knew that someday, she would rise from her watery grave once again and live... and now, all that was left to do for her was just to sleep... sleep until the time is right...

But then, as Cherlie prepared for her not-so-eternal rest... she turned around, sensing something... something familiar. She noticed a body, tied to a big rock, floating a bit above the bottom of the river... it wasn't the most recent body... but since it was small and light, it still floated above most of the others.

It's flesh was rotten and the skin was almost completely gone, revealing the bones... it was the small lifeless body of an unfortunate Pichu... one of the numberless victims of the Cleaning Day ritual that plagued the Pokemon species. Already, aquatic insects were crawling into the body, feeding on the decaying flesh and bones...

Cherlie frowned as a memory of a feeling which she was once able to feel crept into her dead heart... she remembered to who this body used to belong... and then, tears of a pain she tought she was feeling but truly wasn't came out of her eyes... and strangely enough... those were not tears of water... the tears... sparkled strangely... as if made of crystal...

"I'm... so sorry we couldn't save you..." whispered Cherlie in a voice which she wanted to be full of regret... but was dead and lifeless just as she is...

The insects that had devoured half of the body's left eye suddenly swam far away from the body, as if scared...

I saw the right eye slowly spin in it's orbit until it faced Cherlie, staring right into her heart with it's cold, souless stare...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Nylf
24th September 2005, 12:50 PM
Well I'm in shock. Treat, not threat. I actually managed that. This is amazing. Keep it up.

Zerodius
5th October 2005, 5:14 AM
OFF: FINALLY completed the next chapter! Well, that took a while!... I hope you'll enjoy my chapter!

Time to work on the next one...

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 12: VISIONS OF A SECOND NIGHTMARE (PART 1/2)
================================================== ========

"How are you, mister Half-Mew?" asked a familiar, feminine voice. "You know... there is nothing I hate more than sorrow and sadness."

Two bright saphires appeared in the darkness... saphires? No... these were eyes... and yet, they glowed so brightly and were so beautiful... and the sadness in them...

"I hate sorrow. You should be happy. If you don't want to be happy... then I'll make you happy! I'll infuse you with the ever-lasting awe of soulessness!" boomed the voice.

BROOOOOM!

The thunderbolts pierced throught the thick veil of the sky, revealing the nightmare...

BROOOOOM!

A kindergarden... a small village made of beautiful child toys...

BROOOOOM!

Thousands of children staring at the sky, hapiness all over their faces...

BROOOOOM!

Thousands of happy children... staring endlessly at the sky... their throats cut wide open...

BROOOOOM!

This was a kindergarden... no... not a kindergarden... it was a cemetary... a cemetary of a fake hapiness... an awe of death...

BROOOOOM!

The dark clouds moved aside and the huge, burning sun filled the cemetary with it's light. To the horizon, an endless field of toy block towers... the very ground was made of a soft carpet, the kind that human children play on... well, that's what Derlank used to say...

In front of me, a tiny shadow floated... it was about the size of Jirachi but it's figure and aura were much different...

An aura of intense sorrow emitted from it... and it was small, curved, a bit like a cat... it's tail was incredibly long and articulated too...

Finally, the shadow veil was casted aside, revealing the shadow...

"Don't cry, my child... You too will be happy!" stated Mew, tears of blood flowing out of her eyes while she grinned like a maniac...

She laughed... but it sounded so... twisted... so tortured... she sounded... insane... completely insane...

Then, she turned to me. "You look tired! Rest for a while!"

Huge toy blocks rose all around me... huge blocks that were several times my size. Mew was surrounded with a dark red aura...

"NOW! SINCE I'M SO NICE, I'LL BUILD YOU A BED!" she boomed.

The toy blocks were hurled toward me with all of Mew's incredible strenght.

From all the sizes, dozens of blocks that were more than heavy enough to crush me were sent flying toward me at an insane speed. Using my psychic powers would be foolish. They're too many of them and they're too big, too heavy, and are flying too fast for me to stop them.

Dodging was my only option. I used my powers to try and fly upward... but the blocks were closing in... very quickly...

My eyes widened and sweat covered my face... I had barely left the ground that time slowed down, revealing two blocks twice my size, barely a few inches away from me, about to crush me...

NOOOOO! I promised Cherlie! I... I can't die here! I won't die here!

But then... why am I panicking? This is only a nightmare, a vision... I will not die even if I am crushed...

But then, I remembered Jirachi... I remembered his death... how he was killed in the nightmare... and how his true body suffered the same fate, shortly after...

Does this means that... that I will be crushed so easily? That I will... vanish?

NOT A CHANCE! I don't know what kind of twisted vision this is... but I will not let a vision end my existance!

I know my psychic powers are too weak... that I won't make it... NO! I WILL make it! I WILL do it!

Concentrate...

FLAAAAAASH!!!

UUUUUURGH!

FWOOOOOOOOSH!!!

BAM!BAM!BAM!BAM!BAM!BAM!BAM!BAM!BAM!

CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!

The toy blocks smashed into each others, a few feet under me. I was floating above them? I... I did it?... I... I didn't knew I had such powerful psychic powers! That's amazing!

"NO! NO! NO! MEANIE! MEANIE!!!" screamed Mew in rage.

Why? Why is she enraged? Why does she attempt to kill me? What did I do? What is happening here?!?

"Mew!" I called to her... she turned to me, gazing angrily in my eyes, her face spoke only of hatred...

"Why? What did I do?" I asked.

"I... HATE... suffering..." she mumbled. "I will... eliminate... suffering. Hapiness... for all!"

She glowed dark-red again... wait a minute... something's wrong... awfully wrong. Dark-red aura? Isn't psychic energy supposed to be blue? Why is her own aura dark-red then? What happened to her?

The children... they begun to stand up and then gathered around Mew... she slowly lowed herself to ground level, standing in defiance... then, the children crawled to her like the zombies they were and hugged her... and more and more did so... until she was completely covered with bodies... but that didn't stopped more children from hugging the sphere of bodies... and soon, the sphere slowly rose as the children clung to it, making it larger and larger...

The sphere was now... HUGE! It was so gigantic... I was a mere insect next to it... I had never seen something this large, never, ever... even the Steelix I fought back in my days of being a Defect was about a quarter of this monstruous thing's size...

Two gigantic bone arms that ended with three scythe-like fingers came out of the sphere as well as three pairs of rotten, half-decayed angel wings...

"We are all friends... be our friend too!" it was Mew's voice... but it was so twisted... twisted as it came out of all of the children's throats at once...

The sphere floated foward, extending it's sharp scythe-like fingers toward me. "Become one with us! Throw away your sorrow! You will be happy... you'll like it!"

No! I refuse to become one with such a twisted thing!... and how could Mew somehow grow into such a... a... an abomination?!? She's supposed to be a Legendary Pokemon!... not some kind of monster! What's going on?!?

I floated backward and slowly turned around. I sent myself flying foward, away from the vile sphere of bodies!... but then, hundreds of bodies rose just in front of me, forming a living... or rather, non-living wall just in front of me...

"Join us... join us... join us... join us..." they chanted...

The sphere grows closer... the sharp claws... I can see them getting closer... my neck... Mew won't kill me, will she?

"Join us... join us... join us..." chanted the ocean of bodies, Mew's voice echoing in their throats... their sliced throats.

The sphere was so close... the claws are in range... the sphere wind up for a direct attack... directed at my throat, of course.

"Join us! Join us!" the bodies chanted faster!

No... NO! I will not join this ocean of bodies! I refuse to! Cherlie is waiting for me!... and the REAL Mew would never do such a thing! You are a vile copy! I refuse to go with you!

BEGONE!

There was a deafening explosion and bodies swarmed about... I seen the sphere ripped apart... the children screamed and cried, trying desesperatly to cling on the sphere... but the hurricane of dark energy ripped to shreds their tiny paws and hurled them about. The wall was completely knocked down as well, arms, legs, heads flying about... The sphere's bone arms were reduced to dust and the angel wings were completely consumed...

After all of this happened, I slowly landed on the burnt ground... surrounded by the destruction I caused. The carpet was now one made up of ashes and the toy block towers had been knocked down by the strenght of the explosion.

Mew floated in front of me, just a few final bodies clinging to her... she spun about, knocking the last ones clinging to her with her tail and then, she turned to me, her eyes glowing dark-red...

"So... you are an acursed Shadow Pokemon... Shadow is pure Evil. Evil brings sorrow... thus, you must be purified... throught fire!" she announced, barely able to keep her calm since her hatred burned so brightly...

"You're not thinking straight. The real Mew is not this cruel. The real Mew is a compassionate mother who longs for her family... who longs for hapiness... A pure creature who will never dare to kill..." I explained.

"You know nothing of me! I... I..." suddenly, her rage begun to fade... she trembled and spun about, out of control, as if in great pain...

"YOU KNOW NOTHING OF ME!" her voice was back to what it should always have been... a voice devoid of cruelty... but sadly enough, a heart-shattering voice as well.

Her fur... it was pink, as usual... but something bothered me... blood... she cried blood, not water and blood dripped non-stop from her feet and tail... as if she was soaked in the crimson liquid in truth...

"He stole my purity! He stole my heart! I am soaked with blood... my white fur tainted with the acts I comitted for him..." she was now sobbing.

I felt mercy for her... I approached slowly, wanting to comfort her... but then, she opened her eyes and I was knocked backward by a powerful psychic force!

"DON'T TOUCH ME!" she boomed. "Do not stain me anymore than I am!"

I remained there... "How am I going to stain you? I merely wanted to comfort you..." I said.

Her sadness was once again consumed by her corrosive, irrational hatred. Her eyes glowed terribly... "Comfort? I don't want to be tainted, not anymore! I am to remain untouched by anything! You are unworthy! You are a dirty mortal worm! My... my heart is stained! The monstruosity that came out of me... that... that "child"... I AM TO REMAIN PURE! I MUST SEEK OUT THIS ABOMINATION AND RESTORE MY HONOR BY DESTROYING IT!"

So much... hatred... so much... pent-up frustration and sorrow... It's impossible that she's thinking straight... impossible...

"Look... you need some time to think... I don't know what happened to you... but you need to recover..." I was interrupted.

"YOU KNOW NOTHING! I am to remain untouched by Love or Sorrow! I am to remain pure, untouched! This monstruous male defiled me! He defiled my heart and my body! I loved him!... and then, I loved his son altought I never see him! I am defiled! I feel sorrow for his torture! I feel sorrow for not seeing my son! I am not pure anymore! I am twisted and I'll never forgive him and his son! They will pay for defiling me!!!" she screamed.

I stared into her eyes... she was scary... and her words were vile. Since when purity was to be untouched of all feelings, to be nothing more than an emotionless creature? Mew was know for being the opposite... and that was why she was judged pure at the eyes of every being! It was in her hapiness, her lack of worries, her kindness that people saw her as pure!... not in a twisted state of emptiness! How is an empty heart pure?

Mew gazed angrily at me... her eyes reading my toughts... "Your view... is flawed! You are a Shadow Pokemon, a servant of Evil! You know nothing of what Good may truly be! Darkness cannot understand the Light!... and it is Light's destiny to prevail over Darkness!"

"Why? Why Mew? There will always be positive and negative energies in the world... Light and Darkness... why can't the two coexist unstead of destroying each others?" I asked.

I already know what will be her anwser... but for some reason, a twisted hope... a fallen remain of my once great faith in Mew rose... I who once seen her as a deity, as a superior being... she appeared as nothing more than a tortured soul to me... and yet... her pain... makes my heart ache... and a lot more than seeing any other soul, besides Cherie, suffer... Why? Why does Mew's pain is so painful to me as well? What is that bind between us?

"BLASPHEMY!!!" she boomed. "DESTROY ALL SORROW! DESTROY ALL DARKNESS!"

"Your logic is flawed. To destroy is to stain yourself with blood! How is staining yourself an act of purity? You were seen as pure becease of your kindness and love for every being..." I explained.

"THEY ARE THE FOOLS! I was twisted! I was stained by love and kindness! Blood can be washed off me... but the taint of feelings never go away! I'm covered with the blood of my murdered purity!" she cried.

I stood there... I was not going to let her suffer... even if it meant that... my heart ached at the tought... could I do it? Could a mere mortal give peace to this tortured soul?... do I have the will and power to do this?

I don't know... but if no one tries... then Mew will stay trapped in this state forever...

I stepped foward... "Mew... I will free you from this state..."

Her face was disformed by confusion. Her hatred and confusion mixed, causing her face to seemingly move in opposite directions as her heart leaned into two ways at once... "I... I cannot..."

"This is not like you... The legends of Mew... does not speak of an uptight monster of vanity. Something very powerful is controlling you... and I will break this twisted link. I will cut off the source of the hatred." I stated.

Mew screamed in rage and then lashed foward. I prepared myself... and then, as she made it just inches from my face, I used my psychic powers to enhance my own speed and attempted to strike the pink cat Pokemon right in the face with my claws...

But then...

BAAAAAANG!!!

BAM!!!

ACK!

BLAAAM!!!

I was sent flying right into the horizon and after a long flight, I collided straight into a toy block tower, knocking it down instantly. That Pound attack... it was so fast and powerful! Really, I...

I placed my hands on my jaw... and noticed it was not only bleeding but that it was not positionned correctly... which means that it was instantly broken upon impact. I braced for the pain of the action I was about to do...

CRAAAACK!!!

OOOOooooooow... That... did... not... felt... well... ACK! The disgusting sound of broken bone and flesh... I will never get used to it... but well, at least, my jaw is back at it's natural position. I stopped the bleeding with my psychic powers and then stood up, staring at the horizon. A tiny pink dot was visible... Mew...

That Pound attack... I had never seen something so fast and powerful before. Her hand... went so fast that her hand broke the barrier of sound, causing a sonic boom as she slapped. No matter how small her hand may be... no matter how weak she may be... there sure is an insane amount of muscles in those small, chubby arms of hers!... but well, she is a Legendary Pokemon... what did I espected?

ZoooooOOOOOOOM!!!

BAAAAAAANG!!!

BLAAAAAM!!!

"AAAAAAARG!!!" that... HURTS!

BOOM!

UGH! I... GULP! Uuuurgh...

"MLEEEEEAAAARG!!!" it hurts... so much...

I... I slowly got up after being knocked down... that last scream that came out of my throat... it was so disgusting... and looking down at myself, I got the confirmation of what I was fearing...

A large mark shaped like Mew's right foot was printed on my stomach and I was covered with my own blood... Her strike caused me not only to fly backward again but also to vomit red liquid... and judging from how much it hurts, I must have suffered serious internal damage as well...

Her tiny body breaks the barrier of sound with such ease and she strikes with so much strenght... I won't be able to defeat her... I just won't...

"And now... Let's see how well you can dance!" Mew's voice... it was twisted with... enjoyment? She sounded so sadistic... all of her hatred had vanished, making way for a side of her which I had never suspected it could exist... her aura glowed dark red... dark red with the thirst for destruction.

Then, Mew pointed at me with both hands and the tip of her fingers begun to bleed... a lot...

SLAAAAASH!

A long, sharp-looking claw pierced throught the tip of each of her finger, flinging red, boiling liquid about and a small layer of skin covering the tip... she brought the claws to her mouth and delicately licked the red liquid off them... and then, she turned to me and smiled...

"A Mew who lost her purity is a Mew who has nothing left to lose... a Mew unafraid of using forbidden fighting moves!" she stated.

Then, she slowly licked the sharp edge of her claw on her right hand, making a long, deep cut on her tongue and tainted it once again... she smiled and then swiped at the air, sending the blood right into my face.

What kind of move is that?... but well, I can't be too careful. I raised a psychic barrier... but the red liquid passed right throught and...

PSIIIICHT...

AAAAAAAARG! OH GREAT HO-OH!!! That liquid isn't blood! It's a powerful acid! My eyes! My eyes! They're burning! My whole face is burning!

"You are guilty... GUILTY!" screamed Mew...

SLASH!

UGH! My... stomach...

SLASH!SLASH!SLASH!

ACK! She spinned about, slicing throught my flesh with her sharp claws... what are those claws made of?!? They're passing throught my skin like a knife throught hot butter...

"Look into my eyes!" she ordered.

SLASH!

UGH! She executed an uppercut, her right hand's claws piercing right throught my jaw and throught my mouth. My tongue... was pierced by all three claws... she's now holding from the inside, her eyes glowing dark red...

She slowly rose in the air... and then as she stared into my eyes, I knew I was about to get it...

"Dance with me!" she ordered.

She let me go and I feel my entire body falling... everything is going in slow motion... I attempt to regain control... to use my psychic powers or just, at the very least, use my hands and feet... but I seem to be totally under her control...

... and then, as I fell a few feet, she spun like a drill and...

RRRRRRRRRR!!!

My eyes widened, tears flowing out of my eyes from the pain, blood totally covering Mew as she drilled straight throught my chest... but I had no time to scream or even let the full extend of the pain hammer my toughts that she chained with another attack...

SLASH!SLASH!SLASH!SLASH!SLASH!SLASH!SLASH!

Blood was flinged out of her feet as claws came out of her toes as well. She was now slicing at my face with her hands and at my chest with her feet as I fell down... and I felt that my strenght was fading... I was taking way too many hits and way too quickly... my powers were unable to keep me from bleeding, unable to repair the organs as they were sliced into bits by the cat Pokemon...

"Sleep." she ordered, using a single word, before ending her attack.

SLAAAAAASH!

She kicked upward, her feet plunging deep into my chest and almost ripping out my entire body out... and then, she brought down her hands...

SLAAAAM!!!

AAAAACK!

BAAAAAM!!!

... ugh... I'm... so... weak... so... dizzy... She... she knocked me down into... the... ground by plunging both of her hands... right... throught... my skull... I'm... I'm... feeling... so weak... I...

I breathed heavily... trying desesperatly to survive... my... my body... I'm bleeding from every single place all at once... I barely... have any skin left... if any...

I was trembling... my nerves completely were almost if not completely busted. I didn't knew why I no longer felt pain. Was it the adrenaline that was nullifying it, was it my nerves that gave in, or did her attack to my skull damaged the part of my brain that allowed me to feel pain?

I tried to close my wounds... but I felt like my entire body was one huge wound... like it would be impossible to recover from such injuries... but I had to try... no... I have to SUCCEED. I will not die here... I will not let Mew be tortured by this hatred...

I closed the wounds on my chest... but then, my stomach burts open and my leg's bones crumbled to dust. I shifted the psychic force, forcing the bones back into shape and applying pressure to keep the flesh and organs in my stomach... but blood pourred out of my face and my chest begun to tremble as it's internal structure crumbled.

I will not make it... I won't survive...

No! I mustn't give up... I mustn't give in... I will fight this to the very end...

"UUuuuuurgh..." my concentration was cut off as a nervous spasm caused me to cough up a large quantity of the precious red liquid... there was so little left... and I attempted to regain my concentration to keep it in... but it was in vain.

"Why do you resist? Your body is totally wrecked. You won't survive." stated Mew, sadistic pleasure present in her voice.

I didn't anwsered... I had no time to waste with her taunts. I must... recover from this attack... I must... Ugh... so dizzy... so tired... must stay awake... must stop body from breaking apart... ugh... can't think... can't last...

Derlank... Cherlie... I will not let you down... I will not fall... I refuse to let the cold sleep in... I will not die.

"MEEEEEAAAARG!!!" I screamed, trying to unleash my full power...

I coated my entire body with blue psychic energy... and the bleeding entirely stopped... only to have my bones break down and my organs starting to move around, the veins breaking wide open! NOOO! I eliminate one fatal wound... another one appears... I have been killed twenty times already, dying from more than a hundred different fatal injuries all at once...

"Heh... you're strong-willed... I'll give you that..." Mew's pleasure was slowly changing to frustration...

She's frustrated? Her sadistic pleasure is fading? She must know that maybe... maybe I'll succeed? Maybe I'll overcome, against all odds, those injuries? It must be so...

... concentrate... concentrate on one injury and then add the next one to the last until you've concentrated on all of them...

Uuurgh... my body... is trembling... it will collapse... but I won't allow it. I'll do it! I'll unleash it and prevent my death!

I closed my eyes... and finally, the blue energy was surrounding every wound... surrounding my entire body from the outside and inside... my Recover technique was finally working!

FLASH!

Slowly, my veins were connected correctly again, the bones were solid again, my nerves restarted working, the open wounds closed, the blood covering me was sucked back into my body to refill my nearly empty body and I felt slightly less dizzy...

As I stood up, I was still so weak and dizzy... but I was back on my feet and that was all that mattered.

"I... I can't... I refuse... I will not disappear." I stated.

Mew was shaking... "What does it takes to get rid of you?!?"

"Your peace of mind." I replied.

Mew floated there... and then screamed in rage. "I WILL NOT TAKE THIS ANYMORE! THE TIME HAS COME! BYE BYE FOOL!"

Mew trashed about in front of me... and I knew that this time, it was no use denying it. I knew that she was unleashing her full power and that I was no match...

"Disappear." devoid of any emotion was her voice when she stated quietly this cold, cruel desire...

The entire world seemed to move... no... it was not moving... the sky... the endless horizon... endless horizon? It didn't seemed endless anymore... in fact... the world felt small... oppressive... crushing...

Ugh... ACK! OH NO! IT'S NOT A FEELING! The world IS growing smaller... for me, that is!

"Disappear." she repeated, coldly...

The sky was barely a few inches above my head... everything... I was in a small bubble... everything was crushed against me and I knew what was next...

Mew was outside of the world, in the Emptiness, her eyes glowing dark red. She was drooling as the predatory instinct arose in her small cat brain... a brain that was far mightier than any weapon any human or Pokemon ever made...

"I... do... not.. want... to... disappear..." I was unable to scream... just a mere whisper escaped my throat...

Breathing... is growing... hard... heavy... so heavy... I feel like... thousands of... tons... crushing... me... from every... single... angle...

Must... concentrate... must... repel... psychic... force...

ACK!

CRAAAAACK!!!

My... my arms... the... the bones... they... they snapped... like twigs...

CRRRRRrrrrRRRRRrrrrr...

My legs... are...

GASP!

My neck! My... my chest! My... my head! Every single part... of my body... being crushed...

BAM!

"It hurts, isn't it?" asked a distant, cruel feminine voice.

Can't open eyes... must... concentrate... Power... I need... more... power... I... need... to break free...

I... will... NOT... FALL!

I unleashed my Dark Power and the psychic force was repelled! I did it! I d...

BAM!

"M... e... e... w..." a soft whimper was that could escape from my throat as the psychic force slammed harder...

Dark... Power... failing... can't... last... much... longer...

"You cannot compete. You are doomed. Face it. Give in and die." stated the distant voice.

No... I... don't... wanna... die... please... I... collapsed... to my knees... please... make it stop... I... I will do everything... please...

"Your sadness is a feast to me, monster!" stated harshly the voice... and then, she appeared just in front of me, her pink frame glowing in the darkness...

A vision... a vision...

FLASH!

"Never stop pursuing your dreams... never." stated the ederly voice... a voice that despite being sarcastic, was so wise-sounding... the voice of a friend...

FLASH!

"What... WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM?!?" cried a feminine voice... her voice soothed his mind...

FLASH!

"He is so beautiful..." stated the feminine voice in his vision...

"Indeed..." replied the deep but caring male voice...

FLASH!

"Will you betray my feelings?" she asked.

"I will never do... I promise." I anwsered.

FLASH!

"Watch me live... and die..." asked the childish voice, holding back it's fear and tears...

FLASH!

"I... I trusted you!" cried another young voice...

FLASH!

"I have been so lonely, Mewlt..." stated a voice that sounded so... odd...

FLASH!

"You took my life... and I'm taking it back!" said harshly a cute-sounding and yet, also tortured-sounding voice...

FLASH!

When one... dies... they see... all the events of their life once again...

I... seen... my life... does it means that...

No... no... I... no... just... no...

FLASH!

The two loving figures... my dream...

They're... they're flying away... they're being taken away! No! No! Not my dreams! Not... not them!

I... I want to know who they are! I want to know who used to love me! Who I was, before being put into that Defect Center! What I was meant to be!

FLASH!

... rrrrmmmm... Ch... erl... ie...

... gulp... gloup... glaaarg...

...

Oooow... where... am I?

Darkness... only pure darkness...

Huh? A sphere? A little sphere of light? Another memory...

If I am still thinking... and if I can see this sphere... then it must be mean that I'm still alive... but how? I tought I died in the Nightmare, causing me to disappear once and for all... or maybe I still have some energy left, after all.

I only experienced one of those Nightmares in the past before and as such, it would be foolish to claim that I know everything about them. In fact... I don't even know what causes them.

Anyway... it is time to grasp this sphere... I floated into the darkness, sensing my body...

I knew that I was covered with wounds and that most of my body if not all of it was broken... and yet, no pain. In fact, I didn't felt anything... no cold... no heat... nothing. Just emptiness...

My mind was alone, not feeling anything, only memories of emotions keeping my mind from becoming a pure, unfeeling logical entity...

This darkness was pitch-black... I couldn't see anything but the sphere... I couldn't see myself. Even as I used my powers, no aura appeared...

I remember that if I would be able to feel, I would probably find this creepy... and it probably is... but memories cannot replace a true feeling heart...

I hope that I can live... I wish not to be destroyed... maybe this sphere contains memories that can help me?

I grabbed the sphere and concentrated into it and soon, I fell into some kind of trance...

FLASH!

"MEEEEEEW!!!" screamed Mew, lying there, on a bed, in front of me, in some kind of room with the walls white, the floor white, the ceiling white, and huge windows that let a torrent of light fill the room...

My heart was being thorn apart as I stared at Mew... I couldn't help but cry. My mind told me that it was necessary... but my heart was screaming in protest.

Mew's eyes widened and she flinched as a large puddle of red was forming under her, as her lower belly was seemingly opened by force. She was trembling... and I approached, grabbing her left, tiny, delicate hand with my three-fingered, large one...

Mew stared into my eyes... and I felt horrible, seeing her suffer... Soon, my vision grew so blurry that I could no longer see her eyes...

"WHY HO-OH?!? WHY SUCH PAAAAAAAIN!!!" she screamed.

My entire vision was blurred by tears and the puddle grew larger... her body started to tremble less and less... and I could see a blood-stained bubble that was coming out...

I wipped the tears off my eyes... and wished I hadn't. Her lower body had opened in a rather... horrifying way. The bones in her hips seemed totally crushed and her legs were standing there, in an awkward angle... it was obvious that they had been broken off... Mew's breathing became slower... less loud... and her chest begun to rise and lower itself at a slower pace and at a lower height as her breathing became less and less regular and as she inhaled less and less oxygen...

She stared into my eyes... she was about to faint, obviously...

"I... I..." her voice was faint, weak... just as her body was. Only the tears continued to stream out of her eyes at a constant rate...

I gripped her hand harder, feeling her own grip grow weaker... I knew what was going to happen... and I didn't wanted it to happen... I just... don't want it... I would do anything... anything to keep it from happening... and yet... it was happening...

"There... can be... only one... Mew..." she whispered...

The puddle of blood was growing larger by the second... very little life-giving liquid was left in her body and already, her fur had grown pale grey... her eyes drained of their vivid colors...

The blood bubble had pierced... or rather, it had came out enough to reveal itself as anything but a blood bubble. It was a head... the small head of a baby Pokemon... a Pokemon that was identical to Mew...

"I... will... never... forget you..." I could barely hear her voice anymore...

"I... I love you..." I whispered once...

Mew struggled to stay awake... but all strenght in her grip was gone already... "Me... too..."

Mew closed her eyes entirely and slowly, a loud, forced sigh came out of her throat... the last one... and she stopped breathing entirely, her chest unmoving.

My eyes widened and time seemed to stop... this... couldn't be... I will not accept this... I refuse to...

There... was no life... in her grip... no strenght... no will...

NO! NOOOO!!! I refuse this! I REFUSE THIS! I do not care if it is supposed to happen! IT WILL NOT HAPPEN!

"I will not forget you... for you will always be there! You will live! You will live..." I didn't cared about whatever had came out of her. Mew was the only thing that mattered to me. She was the one who shown me the errors of my ways and healed my heart. She shown me that there are things in this world worth living for... and worth dying for. I will not let her life be wasted so easily!

I do not want the Pokemon of Purity, Mew! I want THIS Mew! There will not be another Mew! There is only one Mew! SHE is the only Mew!

I do not care if she is an anomaly! If she was not meant to be! If her fur was tainted pink by her crimes and if she stole the identity of the real, actual Mew.

It was Fate that crafted her. Crafted her to end this cruel Ritual! She is not a Mew... She is THE Mew! She is not the Legendary Pokemon of Light! She IS Light! She is Mew and I will not accept a substitute! NEVER!!!

GASP!!!

Mew opened her eyes in shock... and began to cough loudly... she coughed what little blood was left in her.

No time to be in shock... for I knew I had to act quickly. I pressed my right hand on her chest and closed my hands...

Her external body parts are mostly intact... but her internal body parts are mostly all destroyed. Her lungs, heart, and spinal cord are pierced at many places by the sharp tip of her broken bones. Many bones and organs have gotten out of her at the same time as the little body, causing the air to stink... and it stunk of death. Her legs were completely broken and were barely connected to her body anymore...

She was so damaged that no Recover technique, no matter how powerful, could save her...

There is only one way to save her...

The ultimate healing move... a powerful Shadow move that is so powerful and risky that even Shadow Lugia dares not use it... even I, the father of all Shadow Pokemon, knows that the move could kill me if I used it...

... But I am willing to throw my life away if it is to save Mew... and as such, I concentrated...

"Meeeeeew..." she meowed weakly, feeling immense pain...

... Ugh... ACK!

CRAAAAAACK!

My... left leg... it...

Crrrrrrrr...

Large... cuts... appearing... all over... my body... It... hurts so much... but I will not stop! I must continue! I must... Her body... is regaining... it's colors...

"Meeeeeew..." she meowed again... this time, her voice was filled with life, despite her pain...

Her life... I... I can feel it... I... I no longer feel pain, hearing her voice... I do not care about the state of this body. I am Darkness, Emptiness... I was born from nothing, brought forth by the selfish desires of Pokemon Trainers... I do not fear the very thing I am made of and from which I draw my powers.

"Mewtwo... you look... so pale..." her voice... wad filled with fear... but not a fear of herself... a fear of others...

I... slowly took my hand off her and stared at it... the skin... had decayed completely, revealing the bones beneath the flesh. I stared at my skeletal hand, wondering if all of my body had turned like that...

"Why? Why did you do this? I was the one meant to die... not you..." she cried.

I felt... very weak... so very weak... and quickly, I fell on my knees... and I stared into her pure, saphire eyes. She was the most beautiful creature I had ever seen... and I was happy, knowing that the last thing I would see as I would return to the Darkness from which I was born was her...

But then, as everything begun to spin and as I lost consciousness, I caught sight of something, just a bit lower than Mew... the thing that had came out of her.

The thing... was dead. Mew's replacement... the Death which was supposed to be born from her... it was born dead. It was not living. It wasn't existing.

No one of us two would die.

I asked myself as I collapsed... how did this happen? How... could we stray from the path set by Destiny?

I didn't knew... I was merely happy in the tought that I had saved her.

I felt no sorrow for the... thing... that had came out of her and died. It was nothing but her death, a puppet of Fate. If I hadn't prevented this, she wouldn't have gave birth... she would have gave death.

Mew... is not supposed to give birth... but I prevented Destiny from making her give death...

A twisted tought assaulted my mind... I will speak with Mew... and then, just like we broke Destiny once... we will break it twice.

My last tought before going to cold sleep was excitement. Mew... I want to be with you... and I want to perpetuate our legacy...

Mew... from our love, you will give birth...

FLASH!

I opened my eyes... and found myself in front of a mirror.

Mewtwo's last toughts echoed in my mind...

"Mew... from our love, you will give birth..." was his last tought...

In the mirror, I stared at my reflection...

I was standing upright and my form was humanoid. I had long, incredibly skinny arms that ended with three-fingered hands... small, delicate hands. The skin of my shoulders extended in a triangular fashion, forming something that was similar to body armor. I had large, cute eyes while my head was tough-looking, almost like a helmet. I had strong, powerful legs that ended with long, oversized feet. My lower belly as well as my tail were purple... the tail was definitely long but not that much and the tip was oval... The remained of my fur was pink. A tube connected the back of my head with my back...

I... am so similar to Mew... and so similar to Mewtwo also...

My entire body almost seems to be a hybrid, a mix of the two bodies... even the humans realised it, calling me by the name of "Half-Mew". Even my name was similar to that of Mew and Mewtwo... "Mewlt"...

Then... "Mewlt"? Mewlt... Mewtwo... Mewlt... Mew... Mewlt... so... similar... too similar...

... and those body features? Too similar too.

Could... it be?... no... deities can't reproduce. This cannot be true... and yet... the similarities are so... shocking...

But then... if I really am their... then... I can only be a failure, right? I barely have any powers... but a part of my mind was not so sure...

The Shadow powers which I wielded... I remembered the Shadow Supernova... the gigantic explosion... I remembered the hurricanes of darkness... I remembered my abnormally powerful psychic blasts...

... can I truly be...

This makes no sense... and yet... can it truly be? Can I be sure?

I cannot remember my parents... I do not even know if I ever knew them. All I can remember are dreams... shapeless figures... and their kind, loving, caring voices...

I turned away from the mirror. I must be some kind of lousy clone. I cannot truly be... "that"... isn't it? It's just... cannot be.

FLASH!

"HUH? WHAT?!?" asked a feminine voice.

I rose. I looked around and seen everything in a new light... I was not afraid. I had nothing to fear.

I am not afraid of a Nightmare. I must... find out what is the truth. I must find out who I am. The child Mewtwo wanted to have... the wish for the One who cannot give birth to break Fate... I must find out if it became true.

Cherlie... will not die. She will await me. The Poison will not consume this world. I'll stop it.

This furball is not Mew. I will not let a mere shadow stop me. I am strong.

"DIE!!!" she screamed, hurling gigantic blocks toward me.

Strange... the blocks are so slow... so painfully sloooow. I pointed at the first one and it exploded neatly. I grinned. That's too easy. I pointed at each of the twelve blocks. They were flying so slowly... it would take long hours for them to reach me and in seconds, I nuked them all.

"WHAT?!? Ho... how did this runt suddenly grow so powerful, so suddenly?!?" asked the shadow, beginning to panic.

I turned to the shadow, my eyes glowing bright purple, black flames errupting from my body. I felt the hatred rising... but the burning longing for destruction did not came. Hatred cannot be tainted by itself.

"Leave Mew alone, vile shadow... or I will make you leave her by force!" my voice echoed strangely... I didn't remembered my psychic voice to echo like this.

"AAAAAARG! I AM NOT A SHADOW! I AM MEW! DIE!!!" her repetitive taunts are beginning to annoy me slightly...

She thrown a massive psychic blast... but psychic energy has no effect on pure darkness. I stood there, the psychic energy harmlessly passing right throught me...

"But... but... HOW?!?" she asked, beginning to panic.

You are right to panic. Now... COME OVER HERE!

The name of the attack which I wanted to unleash came into my mind all by itself. I pointed at the pink furball with both hands and then, as I unleashed the Shadow Binds attack, large ropes of pure Shadow energy came out of my fingers and then wrapped around Mew's body.

"LET ME GO YOU CREEP!" she ordered, panicking as she struggled in vain to break free.

I pulled on the ropes, bringing her just in front of me... and then, I saw it.

Sorrow... the sorrow had somehow gathered in her heart and took over. She was not possessed by another creature... she was possessed by herself, by her own negative energy. She had let the sorrow gather for so long that it caused her to go insane...

I realised... that I cannot defeat such a foe with raw power. Hurting her will only cause her sorrow to grow...

"I am not afraid, you monster!" she said in defiance, despite her voice being filled with terror. I knew that she espected me to torture her, to whip her into submission...

I undid the binds and placed my arms around her. She struggled... not to avail.

Then, I closed my eyes and hugged her... slowly, the Shadow flames vanished and I felt my incredible psychic powers fade... and soon, I was back to my old regular self. If Mew wanted to crush, she would be able to do so easily... but she stood there, not struggling, staring into my eyes, confused while her whole face was disformed by her sorrow...

Her sorrow... break my heart. She do not deserve to be sad. She is so nice, so beautiful... and no matter what people say, she will always appear pure to me. White or pink fur... Mew is Mew and I will always care for her, no matter her state... and that, regardless of how I am truly related to her.

"The Nightmare is over Mew... I am here... I am here..." my voice filled with kindness. I did not fear her... Why fear her? I know Mew won't hurt me...

"Why... WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS?!?" she recoiled a bit, as if in intense pain, the entire landscape twisting around...

"You will eternally remain pure to my eyes, Mew. I like you the way you are... and it will always remain this way." I stated.

Mew grabbed her own head and screamed... the scream was the loudest I had ever heard. The entire Nightmare world shook... and slowly, the voices of thousands of children joined her... and then, the entire Nightmarish world was consumed by fire, sending us both into the Emptiness...

(END OF PART 1)

Zerodius
5th October 2005, 5:15 AM
(PART 2/2)

"Half-Mew... Half-Mew..."

So... tired...

"Wake up, Half-Mew..."

Hmm... just... one more minute... Derlank...

!!!

I awoke instantly, startled as someone had shook the bed in which I was sleeping.

Wait a minute... I'm in a bed?

... hmm... white walls, strange machines to my left, white ceiling and floor, large window that let a lot of sunlight in...

Most obviously... this is a Pokemon Center.

To my right, just next to the bed, a young human girl was standing there, smiling. I recognised the innocense instantly... Eliza...

I had not paid attention to her clothes before... but for some reason, I decided to take a look at them. She was wearing some kind of thing called a "headband" or something like that on the head with a Pokeball symbol in the middle of it. For some reason, someone had scribbled something on the Pokeball symbol, causing it's color scheme to be inverted. Covering most of her higher body was a small red coat. She was wearing the coat in such a way that a bit of her "t-shirt" or whatever it's called was visible. Red it was, like all the other pieces of clothing. Covering her lower body was a pair of "shorts"... red too. At her belt, a single, empty Pokeball. Finally, black gloves protected the human's hands and dark blue running shoes protected her feet.

I also took note of the physical details that were visible despite the presence of clothes. Her frame was small, quite small even for a ten years-old human girl. Her arms weren't quite as skinny as mine... but not much stronger either. Her legs were definitely weaker than mine, on another hand. It doesn't like she could give kicks nearly as strong as most Pokemon trainers can. Her face was cute... for a human's face. Her brown eyes were not theatening-looking like most humans' and most of the other details were quite nice. Her hair was brown and was neither long or short... it was just average. As such, the hair had been gathered together to form a ponytail, behind her head.

All in all, that was how she looked like.

I slowly stood up and noticed Chirp, standing next to her, staring at me. I never noticed how young he seemed before... he was really, really young. In fact, he was most probably a hatchling. He looked so cute... really, such a cute little chicken.

I then noticed something in the distance... a pink furball, lying down on the next bed... Mew...

"You're awake! Do you see it, Chirp? Half-Mew is awake!" happily stated Eliza.

"Hey mister Half-Mew! It seems like you're finally awake! After the Champion found you and Mew lying there, unconscious, he brought you both to the Pokemon Center as quickly as possible! Maybe he does care for you after all..." he explained.

Sigh... myths about Pokemon trainers REALLY die hard...

"Look Chirp... The Champion didn't brought us here becease he cares for us. He merely didn't want to lose two of his tools." I stated.

The little fire-elemental chicken tilted it's head to it's left and stared at me from that angle for a while, amused...

"Are you even listening?" I asked.

The bird tilted it's head to the right... and then placed it back in a normal position.

"What? I wasn't listening. Could you repeat, please?" he asked.

Urge... to bang... head... against wall...

HMPH! So be it, Captain Oblivious! Now to take care of other matters... so, both I and Mew fainted after the Nightmare ended... but how long were we unconscious?

"Chirp? How long have I and Mew been sleeping?" I asked.

Chirp stood there... spreaded his wings, chirped happily, then returned to his normal stance.

"Okay... that was pointless." I commented.

"Hey! Doing that is fun! Look! My trainer is happy!" he stated as Eliza yelled: "AAAAAW! SO CUTE!" and kneeled down before proceeding to pet him.

Such... childish... attitude...

"Alright, just tell me how long I have been sleeping already!" I demanded.

Chirp closed his eyes and stood there, chirping happily as his master petted him. I sense that this will be a long, very long day...

"Can I get an anwser before I grow old and toothless?" I asked, a hint of annoyance rising...

No anwser from the chicken...

"You're such a nice little Pokemon, Chirp! I love you!" said the trainer.

ENOUGH! My patience has limits! Anwsers! NOW!!!

A lightbulb close by exploded as I spontaneously unleashed a small psychic shockwave. Both Eliza and Chirp turned to me, startled.

"Now... anwser my..." I couldn't finish my sentance that Chirp begun to cry loudly!

"WHAAAAAAAA! I'M SO SCARED!" he cried loudly.

"Ooooh... calm down Chirp! Don't cry!" said Eliza in a soft tone as she started to pet the little chicken anew.

He begun to chirp happily again... only opening his eyes for a second, the time to wink at me and grin evilly. Then, he turned back to his trainer as she petted him.

You want to play this game? You think you're soooo cool and all with that cute face and beautiful feathers of you? You're a chicken, arrogant child! I'll show you what happens to arrogant chickens!

I closed my eyes and pictured Chirp... and then, as my psychic senses awakened fully, I applied a bit of pressure at specific points...

Chirp frowned... but after shuddering, he decided to ignore the feeling... but it got stronger until he could no longer contain it.

"AAAAAAARG! SOMEONE IS GRABBING ME BY THE FEET! HELP!!!" screamed Chirp as he begun to run around, totally panicked.

He jumped around like an insane Azurill, flapping his wings madly and sending red and yellow feathers flying everywhere in the room! Soon enough, the entire room was filled with soft, shiny feathers and the high-pitched screams of the hatchling Pokemon.

"CALM DOWN CHIRP! CALM DOWN CHIRP!" screamed Eliza, trying to make her voice louder than the little Pokemon's... which was near impossible, considering he was yelling loudly enough to make a Loudred ashamed.

Soon enough, this situation turned much too comical and I couldn't help but to start laughing. I just couldn't help it. It was so funny... that little chicken bouncing around like a defective superball toy, scattering feathers everywhere and throwing such a fit for just a little bit of psychic pressure on his tiny feet.

"HAAHAHAHAHA!!! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" my laugh exploded throught the room, almost covering Chirp's cries... nah! Even an Exploud couldn't be louder than this chicken!

Then, the human child, Eliza, noticed the blue aura around her chikden's feet and turned to me, noticing my glowing eyes and the fact that I was laughing so hard...

She pointed at me and yelled: "STOP IT YOU BIG MEANIE!"

Then, at this moment, the little Torchic jumped on top of it's trainer's head! Eliza screamed loudly and begun to run in circles with Chirp trashing about on her head! Chirp became even more terrorised than he was before and screamed even more loudly! This scared Eliza even more in return, making her louder as well! Soon, the two trashed about faster and faster, amplifying each others' voices to an insane level. I tought that I would die from having my ears bleed from the sound or that I would choke to death, laughing all the way to my doom...

BLAAAM!!!

"WHAT THE HECK IS HAPPENING HERE?!?" screamed both the local nurse Joy and her Chansey, entering the room in panic, thinking someone might have got hurt.

"EEEEEEEK!!!" Eliza tripped and fell over, sending Chirp flying right toward Joy!

The little chicken flapped it's wings madly and barely flied above Joy's head!... but she grabbed the baby Pokemon's feet in mid-air and held there like this.

"CHANSEY! BRING ME THE SEDATIVES!" ordered Joy to her Chansey, trying to make herself understood despite the little screaming child's voice.

The Chansey nodded and took it's egg out... and then thrown it away! It shattered on the ground near in a neat white and yellow puddle, much to Joy's surprise and Eliza's as well.

"What the..." Eliza couldn't finish her sentance.

My face... ugh... turning blue... laughing... too hard... ugh... errr... Okay! Just caught my breath...

HUH?!?

... HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!

The Chansey took out a Pichu plushie out of the pocket on it's stomach, stared at it in disbelief, and then thrown it away. Then, she took out a small toy block, some keys...

"HEY! THAT'S MY CAR KEYS!" yelled Joy in protest as Chansey thrown them away.

Chansey raised an eyebrow and took out a pair of miniature wooden figures. I believe that those are used in a game called "Chess" or something like that. Chansey thrown those away and searched deeper in her pocket... then, she flinched and yelped! She took her hand, a small Rattata trap stuck to it! This must have hurt! She thrown the trap away and took out a rotten apple out. She frowned and thrown it away as well.

Man! How deep is that pocket of hers? Really... this is soooo humorous!

Chansey finally took out the needle and yelled her name in triumph!

Then, Joy kneeled down and held the small Pokemon on the ground so that Chansey may inject the sedatives...

"Oh great Ho-oh! Will you please CALM DOWN?!?" asked the Chansey, seeing the chicken become even MORE scared as it saw the needle.

"HELP! HELP! I DON'T WANT TO BE STRUCK WITH THAT STRANGE THING!" cried Chirp.

It squirmed even more in Joy's hands as she struggled to keep him grounded. Chansey made several lounges foward, trying to strike one of Chirp's veins with the needle... but he evaded most attempts and Chansey stopped her few attempts that would connect for she knew that if the needle connected at an awkward angle, it could cause major bleeding.

Then, after two full minutes, Chirp seemed to tire and slowed down... and...

THWACK!!!

"NOOOOO!!! ELIZA!!!" screamed Chirp in pain as he received the needle right in the vein on his neck.

Chansey injected the transparent liquid into the Pokemon's veins and slowly, Chirp stopped trashing about and his voice faded...

BAM!

Chirp fell down, instantly asleep...

I stopped laughing since there was no longer anything funny... but well, let's just say that I take back what I said about this day... this is one of the best days I ever had! Truly, that Chirp guy... he's priceless!

Chansey took the needle off the Pokemon's neck and then placed it on the closest table so that it may be disposed of safely later. Then, she turned to me, smiling.

"Don't worry everyone! Everything is under control!... yeah... everything's... under... control..." her nervous smile shown that things would remain under control only for as long as Chirp would be sleeping. I felt like laughing again... but my stomach hurts from laughing so hard so I guess I'll keep it inside this time...

Joy helped Eliza stands up... "Are you alright?"

Once she was up, Eliza looked at herself to make sure she didn't got hurt when she fell and then turned to Joy, smiling. "Yes... I'm alright."

She turned to me... and I felt that if someone could kill by staring into someone's eyes... then her gaze would have killed me. She's totally enraged!

"It's that Half-Mew jerk that scared my poor little Chirp!" she stated, pointing at me.

"I'm sure it didn't meant any harm. Pokemon aren't capable of evil." explained the nurse.

Pokemon? Not capable of evil? HMPH! You clearly didn't seen that Jirachi undead thingy then!... but oh well... I prefer that to the "Pokemon are animals" excuse...

"Why can't Pokemon be evil?" asked Eliza.

"Pokemon follow the orders of Pokemon trainers and as such, there are no bad Pokemon, only bad Pokemon trainers." said the nurse.

I take back what I said. That nurse's explanation is the age-old and uber-dumb "Pokemon are animals" excuse.

Eliza turned to me. "Maybe... but that doesn't keep Half-Mew from being a jerk!"

"Does this Pokemon belongs to you?" asked the nurse Joy, pointing at me.

Eliza stood there... as if thinking... and then, she anwsered: "No. He belongs to my awful daddy, Ashford Ketchum."

The nurse stood there, not believing it. "WHAT?!? You're Eliza Ketchum, Ashford's daughter?!?"

Eliza sighed loudly. "Thank you for remainding me..."

The nurse raised an eyebrow, seeing Eliza's reaction... "Is there something wrong?" she asked, wondering why the young Pokemon trainer didn't seemed quite thrilled of being the daughter of the Champion...

"No! No! It's nothing." she anwsered.

There was a brief but awkward silence... and then, Eliza continued. "Half-Mew and Mew are going to remain here safely for the next days, aren't they?"

The nurse seemed rather... nervous. "Well... it would be best... but it can't be done. The Vice-Champion, Garlen Stone, will challenge Champion Ashford today... and it will be a double battle. He specified that he wanted his best Pokemon, Mew, to be ready as well as his new Pokemon, Half-Mew."

I stood there... silent...

Well... here goes my day... and I tought that it would have been a nice one...

Disgusted with the tought of being forced into an arena and seeing Mew get ordered around and hurt for the sake of having that enslaver keeps his greedy hands on a golden trophy, my mind begun to wander... in fact... it wandered maybe a bit too far...

...

The river... was perfectly undisturbed... until now.

Cherlie wanted to sleep... she wanted to be dead... to rest in peace until the time for her to rise again would come... but they would not let her sleep.

The river... wasn't anything like she tought it was...

It was not a river... not a flow of water... not a execution stand... not a graveyard... it was... a prison.

She didn't knew if it was her that never noticed or if the dirt was really washed off the bottom of the river... but it was now apparent that the bottom of the river was neither made of mud or dirt, neither made of bones and decayed flesh.

Before her, she could hear the faint whispers of the dead... the faint whisper of the tortured souls...

Three Haunters floated above the surface, staring at the bottom of the river, their eyes filled with terror. They shuddered... and this filled Cherlie's dead heart with a spine-chilling feeling. Few things in this world can scare a creature that is already dead and cannot dies again...

Only something worse than death can scares the dead... and as Cherlie attempted to look at herself, she noticed something...

Small insects were crawling out of her... but something was wrong with them... awfully wrong... and then, she realised it.

The small insect Pokemon died a few seconds after eating from her... and the few surviving ones swam away as quickly as possible... in vain, for an unknow and terrible disease tainted them black and caused them to drown and decay, like the others...

Cherlie also noticed that she had only one eye... her left one had totally fell into dust and most of her body was now nothingness. This is not normal... even in optimal conditions, a body does not decay this quickly...

She looked around... and then, a sight much more horrifying than her exposed flesh almost revived her heart as pure, sheer terror filled her inside out...

The whispers... they were cries... cries of despair from the thousands of souls that made up the river's bottom. The decayed corpses swayed back and forth, their decayed lungs and nerves forever assaulted by the dirty, murky, unholy water. The dead corpses on the bottom crawled on top of each others like a swarm of Wurmples, all crying, asking for mercy...

This was not a graveyard... for no one ever died in this river.

This was a soul prison, an unholy pit of eternal torment from which souls never escaped. Some of these souls must have been there since centuries, never escaping the river, drowning over and over again in a cruel and never-ending torture...

Cherlie's eyes filled with tears as her soul was forced awake... what kind of Shadow force has caused this abomination?!?

"Hi there..." stated a cold, cruel voice... it was strange, the voice echoed throught the water, totally ignoring the laws of physics and even thought half of her ears were gone, the Minun heard the voice perfectly...

The whispers grown into screams and the souls twisted and struggled in vain against their binds. Some screamed for mercy, others in rage. All of them directed all of their negative feelings toward a single target...

Floating in the water as if it didn't existed was a black caped figure. The cloak was so awfully dirty and hid a being that should be about Cherlie's size under it... the creature was wielding a wooden scythe in it's right hand...

The souls under the creature... they begged it... begged it to take them away from here...

Death... humans spoke of a Legendary Pokemon called "Death". It is strange... the legends are identical for both humans and Pokemon... save for one case.

Humans spoke of a Pokemon called "Death" who was the very incarnation of the flow of Time and of the return of Existance to Non-Existance...

Pokemon spoke of Celebi, the very incarnation of the flow of Time and of the forces of Nature...

The legend was completely opposite. Humans spoke of a horrifying monster... Pokemon spoke of a life-giving creature. One of the legends must be obviously wrong... and in this very moment, Cherlie's faith in the Pokemon's version was shattered as she laid her eyes on the very Pokemon humans spoke of.

The caped Pokemon floated foward until she got right in front of the Minun... her face was totally hidden under her cloak exept for her blue eyes which glowed in the dark, empty darkness...

"If there is one thing that I hate... it is those who seek out the same thing that I seek." stated threateningly the Pokemon.

The Pokemon winded up, preparing to strike with it's scythe... "Checkmate, you undead *****!"

Cherlie's eyes widened one last time as the scythe was brought down and split her skull in two.

Just before drifting into dreamless sleep, she caught a glimpse of the creature's fate... and Cherlie's heart beaten once, only once... once with shock and horror.

Neither the humans, neither the Pokemon were wrong... actually, both legends were true...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Nylf
5th October 2005, 7:39 PM
Well Cherlie's kicked it. Or so I think?(PLEASE SAY I'M WRONG!) This was good. I lov moments like where Mewlt burst into power right on the brink of death. THEY RULE! Keep it up!

Typhlogirl
8th October 2005, 7:10 AM
Argh...I'm-so-effing-sorry...I should have been reviewing more! *kicked*

Anyway.

DEAR-EFFING-GOD. This story just keeps getting better and better. I love your description, its not too over the top, but enough to keep me happy.

I like the character of Eliza, she's like a light in the darkness. Mewlt is amazing, a fantastic character.

My favourite quote so far:

Urge... to bang... head... against wall...

ROFL. I just love quotes like that.

Your story is so well written, you deserve so much more credit for this. I really can't find a flaw.

Overall, fantastic. Again, incredibly sorry I haven't reviewed for ages.

-;157;

EDIT: You are quite welcome about the Summer Fiction awards thing. Your fic is one that actually deserves to win an award. You don't see this kind of quality on the net. God knows I'm voting for you. Good thinking with your summary, it's much better now.

Zerodius
10th October 2005, 5:43 AM
OFF: No, this is not a new chapter being posted... altought I am working on it.

Anyway... about the Summer Fiction awards... I noticed that despite my fic being nominated, it seems like absolutely no one besides those who were already reading this fic noticed it.

As such... I wonder if it would be allowed to ask people in the thread to read my fic. I could use more opinions about it...

Well, back to the story:

The next chapter will be called "Black Eclipse of Lost Souls" and is 25% completed.

I don't know when it will be completed. It could be completed as soon as tomorrow or next week... it will varry on how much inspiration I have. Nevertheless, it WILL be completed.

I plan to complete this fic and will not stop until the story ended.

Also... for those who don't mind spoilers (altought I try to keep them minor)...

Is Cherlie dead? Actually, since this question will be an important one later on, when Mewlt will find her, I will not tell you. Find out for yourself!... when I'm done writting the chapter(s) containing the anwser, that is.

NOTE: Thank you about your compliment on the summary. I tried to make it interesting without spoiling anything and I think that I made a good job. It's not too big, doesn't spoil anything (I believe), and is still interesting (I hope).

Zerodius
14th October 2005, 5:25 AM
OFF: This took a good while to complete... but I finally finished it!

I hope you'll enjoy reading this chapter...

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 13: DETERMINATION (PART 1/2)
================================================== ========

I opened my eyes and gasped for air...

Those visions... I hadn't been awake for long in the last days... so many memories... so many visions... and then that second Nightmare...

Truly, as air filled my lungs, I couldn't help but like the feeling... hours and hours of spending trapped into dreamworlds have a way of making you glad to return to the reality no matter how grim, dark, and flawed it may be...

Still, those memories still were as haunting as all the others I ever had.

Cherlie... and Mew... both visions creeped me out. In the first, the unknow caped Pokemon tried to incapacitate her for some reason, claiming that she was seeking the same thing than the caped creature... In the second memory, Mew gave birth to something that had been identical to her... a new Mew... and she nearly died from it while the baby itself was born dead. For some reason, this memory left me shocked... I had the feeling that Mew's survival and the baby's death had been connected... very closely connected... in fact, as if one caused the other...

...but I'm thinking too much now. I have been thinking for a long time now, not acting for quite a while.

First... regaining consciousness would be a good first step.

I begun by letting my body be filled with feelings... and I felt that I felt cold... but it was not the normal coldness caused by the lack of warmth but rather, a coldness caused by emotions...

I felt... nervous... so nervous... and my senses were unequally affected.

Most of my body met with a light, bright air shining blue with the light of the sun while my feet were touching to a substance that was very hard... and yet, very comfortable at the same time. A small, gentle breeze was blowing... not enough to chill me but enough to be noticed.

My eyes caught sight of few colors... but these colors were vivid and so bright. The entire ground stretched far, forming a rectangular metallic blue shape. In the middle, a gigantic carving in the floor, shaped like a Pokeball and colored like a Pokeball. It was finely crafted and I knew that if I stood over it, I would easily confuse it for a painting actually. High, pure white walls were on the sides and beyond them, chairs were lined up forming endless stacks on which thousands of humans of all ages were sitting on, cheering... At the edge of the place, the wall stretched, going high in the sky with stairs leading upward... and at the top rested a gigantic cup with a red flame burning endlessly there...

For some reason, the flame awoke a nameless fear in my heart and troubled my peace. This flame... I had the strange feeling that it was alive... nah! Must be my imagination. I can sense no soul in that thing.

I turned toward the humans sitting on the chairs on the top of the walls... and then looked up. My eyes widened and my peace was completely shattered.

Two large screens, one on the left and one on the right, were there. On them, the pictures of Mew's enslaver was displayed as well as the picture of another human. Above their pictures, it was written: "Champion Ashford VS Challenger Garlen Stone". six red squares under the enslaver's picture, six blue ones under the challenger's picture...

The humans... they were cheering... and the thousands voices amplified each others, causing me to gain a headache pretty soon. My ears... they were constantly hammered by so many loud voices... it was infernal...

I turned to the sky... and despite the fact that there was no ceiling, I felt trapped... completely trapped...

I was in the very center of the Pokemon League, at the very source of the Poison... I was at Indigo Plateau, the cursed stadium where Pokemon were forced to fight each others for the sake of a tiny piece of gold crafted like a cup.

"So... this is your new Pokemon?" asked a voice, at the other side of the arena...

I finally noticed some very important details...

Firstly, the sun was shining... it was shining a LOT more than it should and not even a single cloud was in sight... and the breeze stopped completely. The air was hot... burning hot, like lava. In fact, I was almost instantly soaked with sweat, my own, as the air's temperature seemed to rise to an insane level... and the sun... GAAAH! It's not the sun! It's a HUGE fireball! It takes all of the space in the sky, as if it's size had increased by a few hundred times...

Mew was next to me and judging from how she panted loudly, I must say that either she must be exhausted... either it is the heat that causes this... or both.

I was a bit relieved, seeing that Mew had survived, just like I did, the Nightmare... but unfortunately, it was only to find ourselves in the middle of a Pokemon battle...

As I turned to the side where the voice had came from, I froze over and the heat instantly vanished as my body seemingly froze over... with fear.

It was the largest Pokemon I had ever seen, ever... well, save for those Onyx and Steelix Pokemon but they are snakes so I do not count them.

This creature was easily half of a Onyx's size when upright... which meant that this creature was easily twice my size and several times Mew's size. Truly, this was a large Pokemon...

... and this Pokemon... I had never seen such vicious, hatred-filled eyes ever before. His red, armored, spike-covered body made him look like a weapon and his burning eyes were consumed with the rage to end all life. In fact, he was burning so much that his power was errupting out of his body and chased all clouds from the sky, inflating the sun...

I had heard legends of this Pokemon...

The Titan of Earth...

Groudon...

Above Groudon, flying in the sky was another Pokemon... a large one too...

The Pokemon flied in the sky around Groudon for a while and then landed next to him.

The Pokemon was a large, dark blue dragon. The dragon was almost as tall as me and it was much, much larger than me. The Pokemon turned to me, it's brown eyes piercing throught my mind with arrogance, and it hissed loudly...

"Heh! I doubt your pink Mewtwo wannabe is going to keep my Groudon and my Salamence from pounding your puny Mew into the ground! Indeed, my good friend! I'm finally becoming the Champion today!" announced the voice.

I noticed that behind Groudon, a metallic blue tower was there and standing on top was a human. Becease of the bright sunlight, I could not recognise him... but judging from how he spoke about Groudon then it must means...

WAIT A MINUTE! Groudon... WAS ENSLAVED?!?

I... I... this is... ugh...

This is impossible, right? First, Mew... then a certain "Mewtwo" which I never met but had strange visions about... and now, the Titan of Earth is enslaved?

What's going on here? Why were the Legendary Pokemon caught?!?... how could it happen?

How did the humans actually enslave Mew and Groudon in the first place? They're supposed to be deities!

... I... I didn't tought about it all until now... and now, I only end up even more confused. All this... I cannot believe it... I just can't...

What's wrong with the world? What causes everything to be so... wrong? Things shouldn't be this way! It just shouldn't!

Why isn't Ho-oh doing anything?!? This is such a twisted situation... the ruler himself should come down and intervene!

I... I begun to wonder... the poison... what is the poison... that powerful poison that enslave all creatures, mortals and Immortals? That poison that corrupt all the hearts?

I always wanted to learn it's name so I could eliminate it... but my resolve begun to weaken... if even Mew and the other Legendary Pokemon failed... then who the heck am I to believe that I'll succeed? I, a mere mortal, succeeding when even deities have failed? What a joke...

"Mew! Half-Mew! Get ready!" ordered the enslaver.

I refuse to fight... huh? Mew is getting into position?

"You're not serious... you're not going to fight for that stupid human!" I asked, not believing that she would obey that terrible man...

Mew didn't said anything... she was floating, silent...

I turned to Groudon. According to the legends, he is supposed to be unruly, impossible to control... thus, a human should be unable to control him, isn't it?

"Groudon... you will not obey, I hope?" I asked, knowing what the anwser would be but denying it to myself, clinging to that last ounce of hope I had left...

"I have lost all dignity. I am not the Titan Groudon... I am a common Groudon, a human's slave..." his voice was filled with frustration and sadness... the voice of a Pokemon who had lost the will to live.

I stared at the Salamence next to Groudon... "Do you realise that your trainer has comitted an unforgivable sin by trying to control Groudon?"

The Salamence relied quickly... too quickly. "Groudon is a Pokemon. A Legendary one, yes... but a Pokemon nevertheless. Pokemon obey their trainers."

That... disgusting... anwser. I hate it... hate it... hate it... HATE IT! Why can't they state ANYTHING else than this stupid, cursed explanation? "Pokemon obey their trainers"... WHY?!? WHY MUST POKEMON OBEY THEIR TRAINERS?!? They repeat that non-stop... they ONLY say that!... but why? WHY? WHY?!?

"Meeeew?... MEW!!!"

BOOOOOOOM!!!

Ugh... ACK!... I feel... wheeze! Well... I...

I looked around... only pure darkness...only pure darkness... I was alone, with my hatred as my only companion. I'm sick of having it as my sole partner.

This world... inspire me nothing but hatred. I look around... and hate everything I see. I knew that... that I would never be able to save something I hate. I realised that I had never harmed anyone not becease I was good myself... but becease of promises.

I was constantly tempted to unleash destruction... I was pure hatred and destruction and tought only of those...

Was I always pure hatred?... no. Long ago, I used to be filled with naive dreams that filled Derlank with hope. I used to dream of playing outside, in the sun, of meeting my parents... I hoped to see the humans and Pokemon who were free of the evil grip.

I felt... ashamed... and empty.

I always had those powers... those psychic and dark powers... but... I used to be gentle, despite my powers... but not anymore.

I realised that I had grown violent, cruel, ruthless, remorseless...

As I got out of the Defect Center, all of my dreams about the outside world... shattered, one by one. My heart, once filled with beautiful dreams, was now empty... only my love remaining... and then, even then, it was taken away from me.

I stood, completely empty and with no dreams left. I had dreamt of freeing Mew... of unbinding her beautiful soul from the poison... but it is too strong. I cannot compete against something that enslaved the Legendary Pokemon... not without an edge of my own... and I doubt that fighting despair with despair will work.

I am nothing but a monster... I have nothing to turn to, to believe in... exept hatred. I who escaped from my powers... I who always seeked to use my inner Darkness for something else than to spread pain... I found myself with no purpose other than this one.

This is hopeless. A mere mortal won't undo the poison. I just can't do it...

I closed my eyes... no one will help me. No one will comfort me. The enslaver will try to break my will, Mew will obey and so will Groudon. That Salamence? Please! The humans around? They're completely brainwashed...

I stood there and espected the dark flames to rise... but nothing came. There was no hatred in my heart... nothing... only emptiness... only despair...

I looked down... and stood there, the world disappearing...

The air moved... as if a sound was heard... but soon enough, this faded too... and the air stood still, completely still.

The temperature... could not be felt anymore. I stood there, in complete darkness, alone... completely alone...

Nothing... nothing to do... nothing to look up to... nothing to live for...

My dreams are gone... my life is gone...

Slowly, my fur begun to burn as if powerful fireballs struck it and crushing blows caused various body parts to cave in... but I didn't moved an inch. I had no reason to move... no reason to even look at the world.

I am... empty.

A light pierced the darkness... a red ray of light... but it faded before it could reach me... the sound echoed a long time... and faded, like everything else.

I turned toward the sky and saw a dark sun... a black fireball surrounded with a strange aura...

For a second, I saw a huge, seemingly invinsible sphere fly in front of the sphere... it was so strange... it had no physical form and yet... I felt it's presence...

The sphere did not intrigue me however. Nothing did. My dreams were gone... my purpose was no more.

A single sphere of light at my feet... a memory...

Everytime I am in trouble, a sphere appears out of nowhere... so conveniant... and yet, so suspicious. Where do the spheres come from? What do they do? What good are those memories to me?

Still... I have nothing to lose. I grabbed the light sphere... and then, I, too, faded...

(END OF PART 1)

Zerodius
14th October 2005, 5:26 AM
(PART 2)

FLASH!

"Mewtwo..." her voice was wicked, distorted by pure hatred...

I stared at Mew, her eyes shining with the thirst for blood... the thirst for destruction.

I was so tired... I had fought her for such a long time... and yet, she continued to attack with such fury...

Yes, I was technically stronger than her... but my normally superior power was being drained quickly while she continued to fight with unnatural endurance and determination... in fact, she had looked and felt unnatural ever since that cursed day...

Her fur had changed color. Her fur was now almost completely white, only a few small patches of pink fur at the tip of her ears, hands, feet, tail, and between her legs being visible.

Her eyes has grown sharper... much sharper. She no longer giggled, never ever... she was now all too serious. She no longer squirmed about in such a strange way, as if squeezing throught the gaps of Time and Space... she now stood tall, straight up, like a soldier. Her large ears no longer flapped and twitched... they stood still, like mine...

In fact... I had always tought that I was looking like a serious, unfeeling being... until I saw Mew right now. She was... totally focused on her cold mission... which was to kill me.

Her soul was unlike her body... it was tortured and distorted. It was becease of the Ritual of Passing... the Ritual that wrecked my life.

There can be only one Mew... and I knew this. Mew... the Mew I know... is actually an anomaly...

The Ritual of Passing... was when the life of the current Mew was ended so that the new one may be born... but in the case of Mew's mother... two Mews were born while only one should have been born.

I had tought that the nightmare, the threat had been nullified when I killed the original, actual Mew years ago... we both tought that we had defeated Fate...

Then, for years, we discussed and made our decision... we decided to finally have a child... we decided to break the Ritual of Passing and create an entire specie... but Fate had other plans.

Destiny had dictated that Mew would fall in love with Jirachi and that the Ritual of Passing would be carried out... and to prevent this, we had the original Mew killed. I know since I was the one who stole her purity and thrown her off the top of our castle, killing her...

... but Fate could not be moved.

With the original Mew dead... it was the anomaly that was used by Fate.

It all happened a dark, stormy night... the clouds were ominous... the sun had denied us... the inhabitants of our castle were filled with a sense of dread...

Mew changed... a desire was inserted in her mind... the desire to be with Jirachi rather than me. She begun to call me names and sighed all day, longing for this stupid shrimp...

Then, she dumped me and left for him... I was completely destroyed when she left.

I hid in the darkest corners of the world and cried... cried... and cried... Shadow Pokemon and undead Pokemon all over the world tried to comfort me... not to avail. Not even Meowthtwo, not even Illumina, not even Shadow Lugia... they were all unsuccessful.

I was left vulnerable... without Mew, I felt empty... I had no determination, no purpose... and then, she noticed it...

Celebi... I hate you... I despise you...

She was always jealous of Mew. As the Legendary Pokemon of Time, her attraction to me, the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness, was a natural one... and as such, she always felt jealous of Mew.

With Mew out of the way, she proceeded to try and manipulate me... I was so weak... so distressed... and as such, I easily fell to her schemes and quickly enough, she was taking me to her place, abusing me in every way she could think of...

Mew, her, found Jirachi and drowned herself into an imaginary romance that was not. Jirachi never really cared for her... he only loved her in a physical way and besides, a metal comet was going to reach the planet's orbit soon and as he hated this world with passion, he was more interested in not missing it than with dating with Mew... but Mew was completely, entirely blinded.

She never noticed that she was the only one taking action, she never noticed how he never really was happy about doing anything with her besides sex...

I should have intervened... but I was weak at the time and Celebi manipulated me skillfully. She drowned my emotions and toughts with physical pleasure... and even went out of her way to set me up against Mew.

She forced Mew into becoming jealous... she set up Jirachi into fighting me... and of course, she made sure that Mew would always see us "by accident" whenever Celebi was abusing me... all to build up the hatred between us.

I still remember her distress... her screams of emotionnal pain...

The more she seen Celebi abuse me, the more painful it got... and the more she drowned into her fake romance with Jirachi... until the dreadful day that Celebi made me break the promise I had made to Mew.

The promise... I still remember it...

Mew... I had promised you that I would impregnate you and you alone... that my entire body and soul would be yours alone... and you promised that your child would come from me and me alone... and that you would be mine, both body and soul. We promised that we would be together forever... and this promise to only mate with each others was a symbol of the strenght of our resolve. We believed our love to be strong enough to overcome our reproductive instincts until the moment would be right for us to fully complete our union...

The promise was broken both ways... and Celebi triggered it all.

I remember this day... she sent a letter to Mew and then, she manipulated me...

I struggled for a long time... but in the end, she crushed my will and forced me to break my promise... and Mew arrived the very moment I finished breaking it, as Celebi received what she had always wanted from me...

Mew snapped. All pleasure was erased from my mind as I stared into her eyes. Her right eye twitched violently and real rivers flowed out of her eyes... her pain was silent and beyond the imagination as her worst nightmare came true... a nightmare which she had feared even more than death... even more than to be defiled.

The night came... and on the top of Mt.Moon, Mew broke the promise as well... and the cursed Ritual of Passing was completed.

I quickly learnt of Mew breaking the promise since Jirachi told me himself... and then, the last straw was pulled. My mind snapped out of it. Pure hatred flowed in my veins.

The hatred... gave me strenght... it gave me the mental strenght to break free of Celebi's control.

I searched for three full months, seeking out Jirachi... and not thinking about going to Mt.Moon. It took me three months until I finally checked the mountain and found the two "lovers"...

The night had come for Jirachi to leave the world and Mew begged Jirachi not to leave her while he was congratulating her for "finally finding a use for her breasts, after all", pointing at her inflated belly and totally ignoring her feelings, as always.

This angered me greatly... I couldn't take it... really I couldn't.

I attacked Jirachi... I decided that he didn't deserved to go anywhere.

Mew screamed at me to stop... but I knew she wouldn't stop. Seeing me... gave her too much pain. It was so... moronic. The more she suffer, the deeper she burries herself in that fake romance... and as such, the more she saw me fight Jirachi and get hurt, the more she cheered for Jirachi altought I knew her heart cheered the other way...

Her mind... was totally possessed by a love she never wanted, a love inserted into her by Destiny alone.

I would not let her be manipulated by Destiny. I hoped that destroying Jirachi would free her... but as I struck down Jirachi, Mew was not freed.

She escaped... and I didn't saw her again until now.

Six months have passed... and Mew is approaching the end. Soon, she will give birth to the next Mew... and this act will be fatal to her... but she ignores it. She is still blinded by her fake love toward Jirachi.

"You will pay for what you did." Mew's voice... it was cold... cold as ice... "You will pay for killing my lover!"

I stood up slowly despite being tired... "There is no point to this fight, Mew. What is done, is done... I only wish for your safety..."

Mew's eyes were distorted by hatred... "Wha... WHAT?!? What is done, is done? NO! I loved Jirachi! You murdered him!"

"I love Jirachi"... she says that all the time. It frustrate me so much...

"If you loved Jirachi too much... then why do you flinch whenever you saw me with Celebi? Why did you felt jealousy if you didn't loved me?" I asked.

My words pierced into her mind like a Poison Sting into a Grass Pokemon's skin. She flinched and recoiled a bit, her right eye twitching madly.

Then, she got ahold of herself and gazed into my eyes... her eyes were terrible... deadly blue knives... "NO! I LOVED JIRACHI!" her voice was filled with determination and confidence... but I knew that she was yelling that to convaince herself.

I have to continue on... I must make her awaken! I must help her break free of that forced feeling bestowed on her by Destiny! She must awaken and fight back her fate!

"You loved him?... but did he loved you back?" I asked, knowing full well what the anwser would be...

"DUH! We were madly in love! We were made for each others." she stated.

WRONG! Your feelings are clouded... now to shine some light on them! "He loved you? He never wanted to do anything for you. You were the only one that ever shown him anything while he sat there and watched. He never cared about you and whenever something was wrong, it was your fault alone, and whenever something was right, it was thanks to his efforts alone. This isn't what I call caring about the one you love..."

"LIES! LIES! LIES!" she cried.

"Lies? He was happy the night he left you. He didn't even cared for you... not even for your child. He didn't cared if you would give birth to a child. All that he cared for was the comet. He hated this world... and all those who lived on it, including YOU!" my tone grown threatening as I pointed out the flaws in her toughts...

"NO! NO! NO!" she was rocking back and forth in the air, as if in great pain...

"He never loved you and you never loved him. He abused you and would have thrown you away if I hadn't intervened." I explained, smirking.

Mew's expression of pain changed to hatred as she stopped shaking and turned to me. "YOU didn't loved me! You betrayed my feelings! You went with that *****, Celebi!" she barked.

I closed my eyes... I had espected this question... and I won't lie to her. I'll be frank.

"Mew... I loved you... and I never stopped doing so. I was left weakened and empty when you left me... and Celebi arrived to fill the void. I felt guilty... and I'm not sure I'll ever forgive myself for giving in... but know that I never stopped loved you, ever." I slowly stated, eliminating all hatred and fear from my voice. I sounded confident yet compassionate...

"Then why didn't you came back for me?" asked Mew, smirking and especting me to screw up in my anwser... but I had planned it out already.

Again, I was frank. "When you truly love someone... you learn that you must sometimes let go of the one you love. I didn't realised that your relationship with Jirachi was fake initially and thus, let you stay with him hoping that you would be happy... and it is why I took such a long time to intervene. I am... sorry. Again, I am sure that things should have worked out differently..."

Mew stared at me... all her questions had been anwsered accordingly and she remembered... and as I stared into her eyes, I saw tears forming as she realised it was the truth...

... but I also frowned, seeing the ugly artificially inserted love rise. Indeed, she was going to deny it all and burry even further in her made-up romance...

"LIES! LIES! LIES! I LOVED JIRACHI! I LOVE JIRACHI!" she was screaming at the top of her lungs, trashing about in the air as if struggling against the grip of an unknow force...

I didn't said anything... I awaited to see if she could awaken...

After a while, she stopped struggling and then turned to me, her eyes glowing with murderous intent... I had failed...

"You lie. Jirachi loved me like you could never. I will destroy you, monster!" her voice was faint and yet, terrible...

I frowned. I was about to give up... about to burst in tears at the idea that she had truly been lost... that a random urge inserted by who knows who was all that it took to shatter our relationship... that our love had truly been this fragile and easy to destroy...

"You are not Mew." I stated.

Mew's eyes widened. "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!?"

"You are not Mew. Mew isn't the Pokemon in front of me." I continued.

Mew trashed about, enraged! "I AM MEW! HOW DARE YOU?!?"

She looks so... pathetic. I feel mercy for her... her who is tortured by toughts that aren't hers.

"Mew was filled with kindness and care. Her love was not only directed at her lover... it was a love of life, a love of all things. She brought hope and hapiness everywhere... Yes, she was childish at times... but if more people like her existed in this world, then the world would have been a better place..." I explained. I spoke with my feelings... for it was how I truly felt about Mew.

"I am Mew! The Legendary Pokemon of Light and Purity! I am untouched by such petty things as "love" and "hope"!" her reply was quick and harsh.

I smirked... a critical flaw in her logic... "If you are above "love"... then how could you have loved Jirachi?"

Mew... begun to trash about even more furiously! She hammered herself into the ground repeatedly while screaming hysterically as the artificial toughts inserted in her brain were clashing against each others.

Slowly, she begun to slam herself harder... and soon, she begun to bleed... the blood was splashed all over as she hammered herself and hurt herself... and soon enough, she was covered with her own blood.

Then, after several self-induced hits, she collapsed, falling on her back, exhausted, shaking nervously...

I approached her and placed myself right in front of her. She attempted to blast me with a psychic attack... but I easily nullified it. She was weakened...

"I'm... I'm so confused..." she cried.

"Don't worry... someone tampered with your mind..." I explained.

"Can... can you fix that?" she asked, tears flowing out of her tiny, cute eyes...

I nodded and placed my hand on her head... and slowly, I drained her of the toughts which weren't hers... and she instantly begun to feel guilt as she realised how much harm she had caused to herself and to me...

"I... I can't believe I destroyed such things... I wrecked your life... I... I dumped the one I love and destroyed his life... I killed your friends after you destroyed Jirachi and reduced to ruins what you had built... I am a monster..." her voice was shaking with sincere guilt and sadness... but I had forgiven her already...

My friends... Meowthtwo, Illumina, Shadow Lugia... they were all resting in peace. Altought they had perished in the war between I and Mew... I knew that they were in peace. As for what I had built... I have eternity in front of me... I can always rebuild everything. As for her wrecking her life... yes, she did wreck it... but we can always restart anew...

"Why... why didn't you fell into hatred? The world forsake you... you friends are gone... what you fought for was destroyed, defiled... you had nothing to live for but hatred... and yet, you didn't destroyed everything... why?" she asked, confusion being added to her guilt.

"Mew... you teached me something years ago... No matter how dark and desperate the situation may seem... when even your very friends have forsaken you... when all love, hapiness as been washed away... Hope will always remain. There are and will always be causes in this world which are still worth fighting and dying for..." I explained.

Mew stared into my eyes and slowly used her powers to heal her wounds and wash away the blood covering her fur.

Strangely enough, her fur didn't returned to it's white color... unstead, it returned to it's former pink, corrupted color... the color of the fur of the Mew who I had always knew and loved...

"Let us restart anew..." I suggested.

Mew nodded...

Altought there would be problems to solve such as our issues with Celebi and the thing that was growing inside of Mew, whatever it was... the fact was that we were together once more... and that was all that mattered.

FLASH!

I couldn't believe it...

Mewtwo had lost everything... and he still carried on? His friends had perished, his lover thrown him away, whatever he was building was destroyed... and he still carried on?

Not to lose hope... to continue to fight to protect others... was Mewtwo's purpose in the end. He who was born of pure Darkness... ended up protecting in the end. Even when the Light itself was corrupted, his hope still shined brightly... and in the end, his hope brought the Light back to it's original self.

Do I have a purpose? A cause worth fighting for?

... yes... I fight to fulfill my promises to Derlank and to Cherlie.

But apart from the promises... do I have purpose? I wanted to see this world with Cherlie... I wanted to see the beauty of this world... did I saw beauty in this world?

I remembered swimming with Cherlie... I remembering gazing at the stars... the race in the unreal tunnels...

Yes... this world has beauty... and many more beautiful places must be existing... I just need to find them and gaze upon their harmony.

Mewtwo... was Darkness, just as I am and he revealed himself to be Good... why couldn't I, too?

I opened my eyes and... I was awake once more.

...

I... I can't see anything? How come...

Ha! There! I can see the moon... and it fill the field with a faint light. I felt the grass under my feet and smiled... for some reason, the fact that I was able to feel something filled me with hapiness...

I begun to wonder... those visions about Mewtwo and Mew... they always arrive in pieces... and not in chronological order either...

That fight scene... that scene where Mew and Mewtwo had stopped fighting and where he remembered his time with her and why he was fighting...

It happened before the child was born dead... that strange, creepy body for which neither cared... and all of that happened before in my dreams... I knew it... altought I didn't knew why.

Everything... was so familiar. I felt as if those fragments of memories were changing me... little by little...

I had learnt to let go... learnt to love with a sincere feeling unstead of binding myself... I had learnt that sometimes, one had to fight and hurt others for the good of the majority despite the pain it caused... that there was always a cause worth fighting for...

All those spheres... all those memories... they helped me and made me stronger... stronger mentally. I felt as if I was maturing thanks to those spheres... as if I was slowly becoming someone better...

Who helped me? Who was showing me the past?... the spheres... where do they come from?

"Mewlt... we meet again..." whispered a familiar, feminine voice.

I turned around... and I saw a familiar figure hovering above the ground, carried in the wind by small, delicate wings...

"Hi sugar... had a good day?" asked Celebi.

I frowned, remembering what Celebi had done to me... what she had dared to do to me.

She manipulated me... and for that, I will never forgive her. I just won't.

She slowly landed in front of me and walked toward me... the way she walked... it was the way only a female could, moving her hips around like that... and I suspected that she was already trying to manipulate me again.

She stopped just in front of me. I stared into her eyes... and saw her eyes glow with wicked intentions... I will not let you use me... not again.

"It is terrible, isn't it?" she asked.

Should I anwser... well... since she stands there, waiting patiently for an anwser... I guess I will give her one.

"What is terrible?" I anwsered with a question as I didn't knew what she had been talking about...

Celebi smiled... "That Mew... is not happy. She has a trainer... she should be happy... and she is not."

What? Is that some kind of joke? A Legendary Pokemon? Saying such a thing? Heeheehee... HAHAHAHA!

"What's so funny?" she asked, her smile slowly turning into a frown.

Oh no! I... I cannot contain my laughter! She noticed it! I hope she won't get mad and attack...

"We... we... well... it's just that... that the idea of Mew being happy from being a slave is well... ridiculous!" I explained, struggling to keep my laughter to myself.

Celebi stared into my eyes... and I stopped laughing. Oh great Ho-oh... she looks SO angry...

"Didn't you seen it? Didn't you realised that only having a trainer can give you hapiness? Pokemon need trainers to be happy... you saw it... you saw the lack of meaning... the pain... how everything was unfair... humans are the key to it all. Trust them." she was obviously fighting against the hatred within her heart...

I felt my legs shaking... I felt... weak... If Celebi is to attack me... then I know I won't be able to escape. She has control over Time... and thus, will find me wherever I go...

Celebi stared into my eyes, especting an anwser that did not come... "ISN'T IT?!?"

I didn't moved an inch... and Celebi moved backward a bit, raising an eyebrow... well, she would do so if she had one. "I... see..." she slowly stated, fighting her hatred less and less...

She turned my back to me... "Well... you will someday understand. Learn from Mew... from her mistake... for she never trusted her trainer and thus, was never happy. Trust into humans... serve them... become theirs..."

Celebi disappeared as suddenly as she had appeared leaving only a few words behind... "You will soon know what I want... very soon..."

She laughed as she disappeared... and her voice... echoed... her laugh... sounded so creepy... I felt a chill going down my spine...

"Meeew..." meowed the pink kitty, who had been watching the whole scene...

I turned around, facing her... and then, I noticed that the surroundings had changed... this place was... ... where am I?

Huh?

All the colors swirl in front of me... and then, everything is clear once again... and the feelings start hammering my nerves.

My hands... are all covered with blood... my own. I stared at myself and noticed that I was covered with cuts and burns of all kinds...

I turned to face Mew... and saw her in front of me, floating there as Groudon dashed toward her... we were still in this arena, in that stupid battle...

"MEW! ICE BEAM!" ordered the enslaver.

"GROUDON! SLASH!" ordered the challenger... or rather, Groudon's enslaver.

Mew changed her position, lowering her tail behind her, standing in a diagonal angle, mouth opened... blue energy gathered inside of... tremendous amounts of blue, cold energy...

Groudon, him, accelerated and winded up for his next attack. It was way too obvious that he was going to try and smack Mew right in the jaw with his sharp claws...

I will not allow this to happen... I will not let those humans control Legendary Pokemon! I will prevent this!... I don't know how I'll do it but I will stop them!

"Heh! Looks like your Half-Mew finally decided himself to fight! Look at that aura of psychic energy!" why do all Pokemon trainers sound so... arrogant? Why do they all sound and act the same?... well, no time to think about this...

"HALF-MEW! FUTURE SIGHT!" ordered the enslaver.

You wish! I'm not doing anything for you!

Let's see... if I use my powers from this angle... no... this won't work. Maybe... hmm... that wouldn't work out either... Then this... nope... ... I must find a way!

If only I could use something that has both anti-psychic properties and ice or water properties...

A Shadow attack... if I could use a Shadow attack... then maybe I'll be able to stop them! Shadow Chill, the Shadow ice elemental attack... it could work!... well, maybe not but it has the most chances of success. I have to try it! I must!

I... must unleash the Dark Power... and I know how to do it.

All I have to do is remaind myself of how the enslaver treated Mew... how he is trying to corrupt an innocent child... how he is so uncaring and cruel...

I hate him... I truly hate him... It is becease of people like him that Mew is suffering... and that all trainers are alike? Even worse! All monsters... all of them...

"Huh? That purple aura... GROUDON! LOOK OUT!" that stupid human... do you think you can own a Legendary Pokemon? HMPH!

Everything... seems darker now... and I can see Mew and Groudon that almost reached each others, preparing to unleash their attacks... I will not allow neither of you to do so.

I pointed at the shrinking space between the two and gathered all of my rage... all of the rage gathered into a cold feeling... a cold emptiness from the void the human cruelty causes... this void will take a physical form and freeze the two in their tracks!

I unleashed the fury of the Shadow Chill...

FWOOOOSH!!!

The coldness... exploded in a chaotic way, causing large ice blades to errupt out of my body and spread quickly in what seemed to be a mix between an explosion and wild flames devouring everything...

I tried to control the ice... but I felt so... cold... so... uncaring. I wanted to stop Mew and Groudon... but on another hand, I wanted the blades to pierce throught the humans, to fling them upward, to devour their souls...

I hated them... I hated them so much... and the attack only became stronger becease of it.

The ice spreads, seemingly forming large spikes and towers as a world of anger and hatred spreads... The large icy snakes lashed toward the two... I attempted to control them... but I wanted to consume the humans so much... that those two seemed merely like obstacles...

NO! They're not obstacles! They're the reason I unleashed this power! I released my hatred so that it may prevent them from obeying those vile, twisted, evil, monstruous, unworthy humans... I hate them... I want you all to disappear...

"Meeeeeew..." huh? She is meowing... and she sounds sad...

I felt... sad. I somehow knew that it was me who made her so sad... that it was I who has hurt her feelings... and the guilt stopped my hatred in it's track. I could see it... all around me...

The entire arena... was almost completely covered under a thick layer of black, shining ice... an unnatural ice with red, swirling energy glowing from the inside... the hatred... my hatred...

I seen the tall spikes and towers, expanding nearly endlessly toward the sky... and I also saw the gigantic saw, the opened snake mouth, the blades... I saw them as they had climbed the towers on which the trainers stood and the blades had stopped, merely an inch from their necks...

I also saw the gigantic barrier of ice, separating Mew and Groudon...

I... I almost killed those two... but then... they are deserving it. Why did you stopped me, Mew? Those humans... are so horrible...

"Mewlt... you have nothing to gain by hating humans..." her soft voice soothed my weary soul. Hearing her made me forget about the hatred... it made it go away... altought it did also made me a bit sad... like always.

She was now facing me, her blue eyes shining... "Not all humans are like the Champion and all those who enslaved the Legendary Pokemon..."

All those who enslaved the Legendary Pokemon... wait a minute! Does this means that... Mew and Groudon aren't the only ones?!?

"I can read your soul, Mewlt... and yes, we are not the only ones. It is becease of... the Decision." she explained.

Decision? What's this? "Mew... what is the Decision?" I asked. I had to know...

Mew turned to the sky, her gaze distant and sad... she remembered the past... and seemed to flinch as sharp emotionnal pain struck her. Tears started pourring out of her eyes as she remembered an event that had most obviously traumatised her... and whatever can be terrible enough to make such a legendary creature suffer must be really, really horrible...

"Mewlt... about twenty years ago... Ho-oh made a choice... He decided to give all Legendary Pokemon trainers... exept for himself, of course. He sent visions to humans all over the world, telling us our locations and what we feared so that we may be captured. Some protested, most accepted their fates for Ho-oh is, after all, the ruler of this world. Four Legendary Pokemon protested and fought against this decision... Latias, Lugia, Mewtwo... and..." she didn't finished her sentance.

There was no need for her to finish it... for I had guessed the anwser. The fourth Legendary Pokemon... the fourth rebel... had been Mew.

"HMPH! So touching... but do not kid yourselves! This ice wall will be melted by my power! The sun shines with renewed vigor as long as I am out... and soon, I will be free to proceed and to trash you both, making MY trainer the ultimate Champion of the Pokemon World!" Groudon's voice... was deep, cruel-sounding... but most of all, depressed.

"What do you have to gain from this? Why do you want your trainer to be the best? No one will even look at you. You'll be nothing than his tool... nothing than one more Pokemon he used... just like that Salamence." I asked... and then, finally realised something.

The Salamence! I had completely forgot about it! I hope that I didn't...

drip... drip...

Please... it is not...

drip... drip...

Blood... Blood drops falling from above a tower, just to my right... the Salamence is empaled at the top, crying in pain and distress... and while I was relieved that it was alive... I also seen that the injury was serious. It won't survive long without help...

I turned to the challenger... and he was more focused on the ice blades that had stopped just in front of him than on his Pokemon. In fact, despite the fact that he had probably realised by now that he was safe... he didn't paid any attention to his Pokemon who had been in the center of my attack...

I turned to Mew... "Mew... help that Salamence!" I asked her.

"I will only do so if ordered..." she said, starting to cry as she stared at the Salamence, helpless at the top of the sky, in the clouds, pierced in the stomach in the middle of his flight by my anger... my cold, pure hatred...

"Why do you want to save an enemy?" asked Groudon. His expression was unreadable and his mind was shut tight...

I turned to him and anwsered frankly. "I will not let a Pokemon die for the sake of a stupid trophy." I explained.

"It is not about the trophy... it is about honor... it is our destiny as Pokemon! To live or die serving our masters..." it was so creepy... it didn't sounded like something he would say... but rather like something someone inserted in his mind.

"Who brainwashed you? You used to be fiercely independant! WHAT IS HAPPENING TO THIS WORLD?!?" my last scream made everyone in the entire stadium turn toward me... altought only the Pokemon could understand me.

"There aren't any Legendary Pokemon any longer, mortal." explained Groudon. "Mew may kid herself... but I know that Ho-oh now rules alone. We are nothing but pawns..." I can't believe I'm hearing this...

"You are GROUDON, the TITAN OF EARTH!... and you call yourself a pawn?!? You could kill those trainers in seconds! You could raise mountains and bring forth the power of heat on all those who stand in your way! You're basically a deity! I refuse to believe that you stand powerless before fate!" I stated.

He shook his head. "Ho-oh is not a Legendary Pokemon... just like Lugia isn't a Pokemon. They are not even from this world... and not in the sense of another planet, like Jirachi or Deoxys... no... they came from the Emptiness. They are not Pokemon... they are Gods, Half-Mew. Even the strongest creatures of this world can't compete with Gods... and even less with THE God himself, with a capital "G", the one who controls Fate itself!"

The ice... started to melt under the effects of Groudon's power... and I stood there, not believing what I had heard...

What made the Legendary Pokemon of Life so superior to all the others? What had allowed Ho-oh to control the lives of the other Legendary Pokemon?... and why would he do so? Why doing something so cruel? Wasn't Ho-oh supposed to be second only to Mew in terms of love and care to this world?

"Ho-oh... has changed." explained Mew, reading my toughts. "He..."

SLAAAAAASH!!!

"MEEEEEAAAAAARG!!!" screamed Mew as the sound of steel piercing and ripping throught flesh was heard.

I turned around and saw Mew, a large curved blade sticking throught her chest... and the blade was tied to a stick... and this stick was held by a caped Pokemon... and the terror rose...

The fog... is gathering... it is Death, holding the scythe... and piercing throught Mew's flesh.

"You said too much. Your time has come. You were already supposed to die in this fight... Fate dictated it. This Pokemon had only delayed slightly the inevitable..." stated the cold, cruel feminine voice...

Everything froze... everything turned to pure ice and the world stood in pure Darkness... Mew's expression... an expression of sheer terror... and sorrow.

"Me... Mew... two..." she whispered, tears streaming down her cheeks and blood pouring out of her open wound...

"I... I... I lo... love... you..." Mew thrown her head back and slowly floated down, the Pokemon pulling the blade out of her chest...

The pink kitty floated down like a falling leaf, her eyes closed, red clouds dropping out of her chest at a steady rate... and she landed softly on the ice-covered ground, my half-melted hatred forming a blue and crismon coffin for the the most pure of all Pokemon...

My heart... was suddenly ripped apart... and all of my fear vanished.

"NOOOOO!!!" I rushed toward the caped Pokemon, my heart screaming of rage and sorrow.

"Buzz off, unsignificant worm." she simply stated.

She pointed at me and I felt an overwhelming force strike me. I tried to struggle... but... I could not even concentrate or even try to that my body was hurled straight into the closest ice tower...

BAAAAAAAM!!!

ACK! GLEEEEEEAAAAARG!!!... that... that didn't felt good... I broke straight throught the tower and knocked it down... and also probably broke my back. I fell down, unable to get up, blood forced out of my mouth as I trembled, unable to control my damaged nerves...

I... I am paralysed... only my head moves... only my head... I turned... and seen the caped Pokemon holding a strange, transparent Pokeball... HUH?!?

Inside the Pokeball was... MEW?!?

How can this be? She's still there, lying down, dead... which means that this is... I can sense but... can it truly be...

Could that caped, scythe-wielding Pokemon truly have captured Mew's soul? I find it hard to believe... and yet, it is a fact. She is holding Mew's soul in her hand...

"Hehehehe... Two souls obtained... five left to go until... hehehehehe!" the Pokemon's laugh... is so cold...

The caped figure shrunked the Pokeball and hid in her cloak... then, she turned toward me. "As you can see... you are clearly no match for me... so don't even try to challenge Fate!"

The Pokemon disappeared as suddenly as it had appeared... and the fog was gone as well as the terror... but the sorrow remained.

Somehow, I was able to stand up... and found out that I had only been stunned, not truly hurt... altought I knew that I had been drained of the vast majority of my stamina when I had been attacked.

Such raw power... even Mew had seemed completely powerless next to this Pokemon. It was truly... terrible beyond imagination. I had never imagined that something could kill a Legendary Pokemon so easily... and of all Legendary Pokemon... it had to be Mew... not only among the strongest... but most of all, among the most kind...

I struggled against the pain, both physical and emotionnal as I walked toward the pink kitty... she was lying on her back, sleeping peacefully... or so I hoped.

Each step... feels like a knife piercing my feet and my heart... and more tears come out... and more of them... and I feel more and more sad... and I became slower... all... is cold darkness...

I collapsed on my knees before Mew...

"Please... wake up..." my voice was shaking... I begged her... I begged her to awaken... I begged her to be faking her death...

Mew... slept in a dreamless sleep... her eyes stuck in their last expression... sorrow and regret... I tought I could hear her howl in sorrow one last time over her broken dreams...

The ice coffin has almost disappeared... leaving Mew's body lying, her fur wet in red and blue liquids... and soon, my tears joined the liquids...

"Please..." I placed my hand on her neck, seeking a pulse... but there was none...

I denied it... it was impossible... a Legendary Pokemon... can't die... and least of all, her...

I placed my right hand on her chest. I didn't even took the time to protect myself as I unleashed Shadow Bolt after Shadow Bolt into her body and my own.

Each time, the dark energy ripped my body further and surged her body with electricity... and each time, my emotionnal pain grew as she continued not to breath...

I sped up... I had to make her awaken... I just had to... even if I would end up destroying my body in the process...

"Stop." A physical contact...

I turned to face Groudon... his face was disformed with an expression that seemed half-way between pure rage and frustration... but I felt neither feeling in his soul. Groudon had never been born with the ability to feel sorrow as a Titan... Mew had teached to him, along with Rayquaza, what was sadness... and as such, the pain was even more intense that he knew that the one who had allowed him to unbind himself from the Magma Sphere had died before him... and that he had done nothing to help her.

I stared into his eyes... and he simply stood there... "Mew... died trying to tell me that Ho-oh had changed... as if someone didn't wanted me to know..." I stated.

"Ho-oh knows what he's doing." replied Groudon.

I was shaking with anger and sadness... Was Ho-oh REALLY knowing what he was doing? He has let Mew DIE! How can he know if he's doing if he lets her die?!? Why didn't he took anyone else unstead?... why didn't he took me, unstead? I who is plagued with pure, sheer corrosive hatred? Why did he took her, the most innocent of Pokemon?

"You stick to your ideals... like your father." commented Groudon.

I turned to him, confused. Groudon knew my father?... and he said that I am like him?

"Groudon... you knew my father?" I asked.

"Everyone knows him... but few knows he had a son. The fact that he could reproduce awakened fear in the Legendary Pokemon Council. I am afraid... that your birth contributed to this situation." explained the Titan.

I raised an eyebrow. "What is my connection to the Legendary Pokemon, anyway? Why... do I run into them? Why... do I look like a bit like Mew and a bit like Mewtwo in another way?"

Groudon closed his eyes... "Becease... that Mewtwo is your father... and Mew your mother."

W... w... w... WHAT?!?

SAY WHAT?!?

Mewtwo... is my father and... Mew is my mother?!?

I almost jumped back on my feet since I got back up so quickly. I stared at Groudon, disbelief all over my face...

"No one knew... exept for a few souls. Light and Darkness are not supposed to coexist... and as such, the existance of a child who was born from the union of Light Incarnate with Darkness Incarnate is an abomination." he explained.

I... I... This is... just... impossible...

Groudon closed his eyes... "If a Pokemon was worthy of being called a Legendary Pokemon... it was her. She is exeptionnal... she was one of two Mews... born out of an unique anomaly... the other Mew inherited her mother's consciousness... but your mother became the true, actual Mew despite not being pure physically... for altought her body was defiled... her soul was pure."

Too much... shock... to absorb...

"The birth... of a Mew never go unnoticed... so we all knew that your mother was actually a copy... but we didn't cared if she didn't had Mew's soul... for she was kindness itself, hapiness, innocense. Unlike the age-old transmitting consciousness, your mother actually lived to her name... she was devoid of hatred... and despite having a hard life, Mew always remained herself... to the very end."

I turned to the pink body... and intense guilt struck my heart...

Mother... Mew... my mother... she had been there for so long and I had been too stupid to ever notice it... even with the clues.

I collapsed into tears, realising I had broken one of her dreams... for her own son had never even recognised her...

"GROUDON! RETURN!"

"I will never defile her memory... I will never forget, even if a new Mew arrives... all that I hope is that... the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness will not hate the world for allowing this tragedy to happen..."

FWOOOOOOSH!!!

Groudon disappeared in a flash of red light...

"Do... do not cry..." this voice... it forced me out of my sorrow for some reason...

I can see... the Salamence... he is lying on the ground and has lost a lot of blood obviously. The challenger... never helped him. He has let him suffer here... and it is now obvious that he can no longer be saved...

"So... I had not seen it wrong..." he whispered, struggling against the pain...

I wondered what he was talking about...

"Whoever... is born from Mew becomes her successor... just like she did... you must bring hope to this world... and drives back hatred where it came from..." his words echoed... and they felt... they felt... as if it was Mew's will itself...

"It is such a honor, mister Mew... I die in the final battle of the Pokemon Championship. It is a glorious end... in front of the souls of all the Pokemon World, both human and Pokemon... showing my full power to all and remaining ever glorious, dying as a warrior rather than living as the tool of a Champion... but most of all... I could see... the rise of a new Mew..." the Salamence closed his eyes and remained there...

A Mew falls... a new one takes it's place.

The Ritual of Passing... was executed.

To bring hope back to a doomed world... is Mew's destiny...

Was I up to it? Mother was much mightier than I am and she got killed so easily by this terrible enemy... and then, I feel so weak, so unsignificant, so pathetic...

How will I do this? How can I cleanse the Poison if it claimed mother?

... I was born out of a forbidden union... and despite having Mew's form and responsability... I know that I draw my powers from the Shadow... from my father.

My father... the father of all Shadow Pokemon... Mewtwo...

I never met him... but I heard tales... all of them detailing him as a terrifying devil who ate the souls of Pokemon and spread chaos and destruction throught the land...

But then, could Mew accept to fall in love and have a child from someone evil?... I doubt it... and furthermore... the visions I had portrayed him in a far, far different way from what I had heard...

I will find Mewtwo... I will seek his help. I will not be able to live in a world consumed by the Poison... and as such, I gladly accept this fate. I will become the next Mew and cleanse the world of the Poison and it's incarnations! I will not rest until I have built a world in which Cherlie and I will be able to live happily in... and of course, I'll create a future for all Pokemon and humans... I will free the Pokemon of the slavery of Pokeballs, humans from the slavery of blind ambition.

"HALF-MEW! RETURN!"

FWOOOOOOOSH!

CLAC!

The Pokeball attempts to restrain my toughts... but I am strong. The burden is great... but I prefer this to despair, to being helpless. I will become a Legendary Pokemon... I will find the source of the Poison... and I will destroy it!

I swear it! I will destroy the Poison or will die trying! This world will have a future and I refuse to give up without a fight!

=TO BE CONTINUED

Nylf
14th October 2005, 8:17 PM
That was amazing. It inspired me to make Shadow Lugia more significant. I always saw shadow Pokemon as souless pawns who needed to be either freed or banished. (NL, NH was based around this concept, and I know that this sounds like something that should go in a fic) But this fic has made me see otherwise. This fic rules. It's only inches off Saber's fics in terms of amazingness. This rules. Keep it up.

Zerodius
12th November 2005, 4:57 AM
OFF: Finally! The next chapter is done!... and starting from now, I'm using a spell check program meaning that there should be a LOT less grammar mistakes now...

Anyway! Here goes the next chapter of Rejected!

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 14: KEEP ON RUNNING
================================================== ========

That Salamence... I still remember him...

It is strange how Pokemon accept death easily... but in a world where most live about twenty years at most, where the fight for survival is daily and extreme... there is no place for sorrow and the failure to accept.

Death... is quick to strike... more than anytime before, I am convinced of it.

Derlank... killed by age... Spark... killed by drowning... but most of all... Mew...

I barely realised I had met my mother that she was taken away from me... and I suffer from this...

Finally, I had a face to place on the figures of my dreams... I knew who my parents were... but even now, they remain only that... a dream... and will forever remain this... for Mew has died.

It is strange how a Legendary Pokemon, who is supposed to be above death, was destroyed with such ease. All that it took was a single, precise blow to the heart... and she was gone.

I... I suffer greatly from this fact... I wanted my dream to come true... my dream to become reality... and now... it has become a futile dream... a dream that won't come true...

The worst is that she won't find peace... she will not be allowed to rest. Not only did that vile Pokemon, whoever it was, destroyed her... but he dared to take away her consciousness...

I remember... when Spark died and then Salamence... both claimed that I was Mew... both repeated it as life left them... and this mere fact, seeing me as Mew, was enough to take away their regrets...

Hope is a beautiful thing to have... but do I have any left? Can I give something to the world that I do not have?

No use in thinking like this... I should act... if I am to build a future devoid of the Poison... then I should start right here and now!

"HALF-MEW! COME OUT!"

CLAC!

FWOOOOOOOSH!!!

The colors... returned. I am no longer in the dark now... I am back at the artificial jungle... that place where Mew was locked when she was alive... when she...

I... I... sniff... I am maybe suffering a bit... more than I... had thought at first...

"DITTO! COME OUT!" it was the enslaver...

CLAC!

FWOOOOOOOSH!!!

In a flash of red light, a purple shapeless figure was standing before me. It was small and it was most obviously semi-liquid... no features were present except for a plain-looking face...

"Ditto!" the Pokemon said it's name, happiness in it's voice...

"Ditto... you remember, don't you? This Pokemon..." the enslaver took it's Pokedex and shown whatever was displayed on the screen to the small slime Pokemon...

The enslaver... the so-called Champion... I hate you... I hate you with all of my heart. You didn't just robbed innocents of their freedom... but you tortured them as well, trying to turn them into living weapons in order to fulfill your sadistic, evil ambitions.

"Ditto! Transform!" he ordered.

The slime... begun to change... it concentrated, reminding itself of what it had seen, so long ago... and soon enough, the purple body begun to change color... to become pink... a long tail sprouted, the slime became solid, forming curves... small, delicate hands and a cute little head came out...

Soon enough, I found myself in front of Mew... or rather, a mock-up of her. I knew it was fake... that it was a Ditto, not the real Pokemon. Although I could feel the powerful psychic powers... the overwhelming power... I did not feel the aura of kindness and faint light that the original had.

The human smiled... his grin... I hate it so much... I hate the way you look at people... I hate the way you smile... I hate the way you walk around... I hate everything about you. You are awful, horrible!

What keeps me from destroying you? From killing you? Your daughter, Eliza? She despise you. I'm not sure she'll even grieve if you die. Pity for your Pokemon? It will be a liberation if I kill you... then... why do I spare you? Why aren't my Dark Powers unleashed yet? Why didn't my cold anger claim your life when I had unleashed it?

He is walking away... and I have only one occasion to do this... he is almost out... almost... the door is opening... he walks through it...

Hatred... reaching... it's... peak... urge... to... kill...

I pointed at him and the very air was folded, forming blades of emptiness... then, I directed them toward the fool, aiming to strike his heart.

CLANG!CLANG!CLANG!

The door closed at the last second and the blades shattered, striking only metal...

"HEY! What was that for?!? You could have hurt him!" Mew's voice... but the soul behind it is not here.

I turned to face that Ditto, hovering in front of me, staring at me with confusion...

"I should have shot the blades a second earlier... but even then, I don't know if he's worth covering my hands with blood any further." I stated.

The Pokemon was obviously angered by this. "He is the best Pokemon trainer in the world! He's the Champion! Show respect!"

"I won't show respect for a being whose only goal in life seems to be torturing innocents and claiming trophies for doing so." I explained in a cold, serious tone...

The Pokemon turned it's back to me, frustrated by my answer... Yep... one more brainwashed fool... Trained Pokemon are all the same... all the same soulless beings...

"I can read your thoughts! I'm not soulless!" replied harshly the Mew mock-up, turning toward me with her face all red from anger.

You can read my thoughts? Well... I figure out that you can't understand them. Why are you out in this form anyway? I'm wasting my time...

The Pokemon remained there and stared at me in a strange way... "Hmm... not bad... I seen worse... seen better..." she whispered.

This is starting to get on my nerves. I'm wasting my time! "Why are we here? Why are you looking at me like that?" I asked, trying not to show any sign of my annoyance in my voice... and failing miserably.

"Considering that you will mount me, I want to print your image in my memory..." she explained.

Wait a minute? I? Mount her?... wait a minute, here! Does this means that... UGH! Disgusting! That stupid enslaver... he's trying to breed me like you breed cattle!

She landed on the ground... "This is so awkward... I never thought I'd be the one doing that. I thought Mew would do it... but well, she always refused me anyway. She was so uptight and stupid. She was a Pokemon! Pokemon don't love! When a male and female meets, they reproduce and then leave each others. It's that simple."

I heard that stupid explanation from that retarded Plusle, thank you. "Your input is appreciated. Now just buzz off before I blast you to kingdom come!" that came out incredibly harsh... in fact, I was surprised at how mean my reply was. I heard Mightyenas bark with less aggressiveness than this...

The Mew mock-up frowned, staring at me, her face filled with disgust. "What? You do not believe in that "love" stupidity, don't you?"

"Just read my thoughts already... if you're even half worthy of that form you hijacked." I taunted.

She closed her eyes... and her face begun to distort about as I opened my thoughts to her, showing her my time with Cherlie... and when she finished, she opened her eyes and...

"YUCK!!! You LOVE a retarded MINUN?!? What kind of disgusting Pokemon are you?!? She's UNDEAD!... and besides, you LOVE her! Love is an illusion and anyway, it's disgusting!... and she sucks in bed!" she barked.

I ignored those insults. I didn't cared about that stupid moron... not at all. Say what you want... you will never, ever touch my... thing... whatever you may be thinking. I will not be used in a breeding plan that a retarded human devised to create an army of Mews.

Furthermore... the Pokemon in front of me has my mother's body... thus, EVEN if my instincts were going toward it... I wouldn't for mating with someone who has my mother's body would be just... wrong.

"Just... go away." I asked that... that thingy.

"What? Afraid that I said the truth about your little Minun friend? I just read your thoughts... and my thoughts were confirmed! She is a sick, perverted who..." she couldn't finish her sentence. I did not allow her to.

I grabbed the fake Mew's neck and felt the anger rise... flames... erupt all over my body as rage rise...

"Never... NEVER insult Cherlie ever again!" my voice... was as sharp as a razor, the threatening tone all too obvious...

The Ditto is glowing with a blue aura... but I am safe. Psychic powers cannot grasp Darkness's true form...

I spun the stupid Pokemon about, winding up for the throw... but then, I suddenly felt something in my neck...

Huh?

"AAAAAAAAAARG!!!" SUCH PAIN!!!

UGH!... huh?...

BAM!

Zzzzzz...

...

"He's waking up it seems..."

"You're sure it will work?"

"There's enough chemicals in that to plunge even the most shy of Pokemon into a state of heat bad enough to make a Taurus in heat looks normal."

"Alright. Inject it already and let's leave."

Ugh... I... I must have been shot with sedatives... so dizzy...

Guuuuh... the pain... I... I despise injections... I... I really hate them... stupid needles...

BZZZZZZT!

BZZZZZZT!

CLANG!

Well... everything's going back to normal... and I'm still in the artificial jungle. I was in the middle of a clearing, the figure of the Ditto hovering in front of me...

"Heeheehee!" she giggled, in a voice that had once belonged to Mew... "So... you're finally awake! I had been waiting!"

Ugh... my head... I... I feel... it feels awful...

I stumbled... I was unable to remain on my feet... I was shaking so hard... I felt as if a Pikachu pack was constantly filling my nerves with electricity, not letting me breathe...

I...

BAM!

Not again... fell down...

...

ACK! It's... It's... Wheeze! Can't that stupid enslaver adjust the room's temperature or what?!? I'm burning in there! It feels as if a dozen Magmars had turned the room into their lair!

I... I tried to use my powers... to summon a Blizzard or anything cold to counter the heat... but I... I cannot concentrate in such heat...

I struggled against the intense heat and slowly got up... well, I tried to...

My legs... are... shaking... trying... to support myself... with hands... hands hurts... arms shaking... so heavy... burning up... I'm sweating so much... my fur... is all wet... despite having next to no fur...

But... after a long while... I could do it... I'm finally... standing up... UGH!... so heavy... can't stand...

Huh?

"So... how are you feeling?" such a heavenly voice... visions of Cherlie and Mew entered my mind... their voices both were beautiful... and when mixed together... it formed this voice... the perfect voice... I couldn't help but smile...

I turned... and saw...

Blue eyes... shining in the shadows of the artificial jungle... eyes that looked like the ocean... and then, there was this small, so cute smile... this quiet, innocent smile...

So cute... even more cute than anything I ever saw... nothing was more cute than this... ever...

Up... and down... up... and down... she is hovering... and I have difficulty keeping up... my whole body... burns...

A long, articulated, thin tail with a oval tip... delicate hands and feet... perfect curves... She screams "perfection"... I am burning... completely burning... and the heat slowly vanishes...

Although the heat vanished... I am still burning... burning with desire...

"I see... then there is nothing to be said..." I... barely understand what she is talking about... and I don't care... such a beautiful voice... such a beautiful body...

What of her thoughts? What is that angel thinking about?

I concentrated... and found myself able to, strangely enough... and then, my brain was filled with visions... and the visions were so quick... so sudden... intense pictures of unknown origin...

The vision... her thoughts... way too fast... can't keep up...

FLASH!

Time seemed to freeze and my mind was focused on a single vision... two pink blurs... one with a hint of purple on it... the second totally pink...

FLASH!

The vision... blurred once again and sounds filled the blur... and I found myself in the center of it all, confused... and then...

FLASH!

Another still picture... A tall male pink cat grasping a smaller female pink cat's hips and was frowning as he was doing a seemingly extremely physically taxing effort... and the smaller female cat had a similar expression too... and both were so close... so close they touched each others at a specific location...

FLASH!

The vision blurred again... the sounds were mixed to voices... voices which got louder and louder... a flurry of feelings thrown in... and as the blur continued on, I felt more and more tense...

FLASH!

A third picture... frozen in time, the couple stood... the male's eyes had widened and he stood there, an expression of shock all over his face... He was still holding the female, who had seemingly thrown her head back, an expression of intense pleasure all over her face... a small cloud of exploding white was visible between the two, linked through a single cylinder link...

FLASH!

"You want it soooo badly..." stated the voice, lashing out playfully at my heart and twirling it about in it's hands...

She... floated closer...

"You want the vision to become reality... I know it... your thoughts told me so..." I'm... I'm melting... such a voice...

ACK! She... she is touching me...

"Unleash your instincts..." she slowly said... and I seen her, staring into my eyes... I got lost into the endless ocean within those pupils of hers... and I felt the fur... the skin... it touched me... and I liked it...

She lowered her tail and I felt it touching something...

FLASH!

Cherlie slowly opened her eyes and stared into my eyes... she stood there, her face filled with happiness and satisfaction... "I... I want to stay with you forever, Mewlt..." she whispered, out of breath.

FLASH!

"What's wrong?" asked the beautiful cat...

What's wrong? I feel... dirty. I feel... defiled. Although I like the feeling that the contact of her tail with my organ gives me... I can't help but feel defiled.

My anticipation only grows... but a sense of dread fills me as well. This is just... wrong...

The pink female... she lowered herself... and stood there, just above my organ...

"It's so big... Do you think it can fit?" she asked...

FLASH!

Cherlie stared at me... and then, she climbed on me and stood there, clinging to my chest... "Not a good idea?... maybe... or maybe not. You know that I just cannot die... so I really don't care if you "explode" me... literally. It's kind of twisted... but well, I'm a twisted female. Are you a twisted male?"

She grinned in a naughty way and lowered herself, sitting on... calm yourself... you're not thinking straight... but well... neither is she... but then... I really... REALLY... feel like... oooh... My entire body twitches with anticipation... I really wanna accept her proposition...

Bah! I won't know if I can do it or not if I don't try, isn't it? I overcame our limitations once... why wouldn't I be able to do it again?

"I'm suuuch a twisted male..." I answered her question, using my psychic powers to place her right in front of... you know.

FLASH!

"Psychic powers? That could work..." I... I feel angered... but I don't know why.

She now floats there, legs spreaded, waiting for me to thrust foward... and she smiles... I really feel like going inside but...

FLASH!

"Mewlt... Promise me that you will never betray my feelings..." she asked me.

Betray her feelings... I would never do that... but would she betray mine? Would that strange hormone that cause females to hate males who mated with them for life force us apart?

"Will... you hate me?" I asked.

"Fate cannot force me into the arms of all the males I run into... for I have made my choice. Mewlt... did you choose?" she said.

I had her word... and for me, it was more than enough. "I have chosen... you have my word. I will never, ever betray your feelings."

FLASH!

"What's wrong? What are you waiting for?" that's strange... her voice... sounds a lot less beautiful than before... in fact... it sounds... fake...

"Do... you love me?" I asked.

Her smile widened... "Of course not! Pokemon do not love. Just do it already, okay?"

The hatred is clearly defined now. The desire... has died off. My instincts urge to ram a female... but I refuse to ram any female. I do not care if Pokemon do not love... and if they do not enter permanent relationships. I have made my choice!

"Mating with only one female is stupid... and since you're so slow..." she said, in a slow, naughty tone...

She closed her eyes... her aura grew more intense and...

NO! YOU'RE NOT DOING THIS!

She pressed her entrance against my organ... but I instantly gathered my psychic powers and blasted her with all of my strength...

UGH! GROSS! GROSS!

"Why do you resist?!? Why did you slowed down the initial contact?" she moaned.

GET OUT! GET OUT YOU STUPID *****! I HATE YOU! I DESPISE YOU!

I gathered the intense dark flames and, seeing as she just won't pull out herself... then I will do so myself!

I blasted her with all of my strength and although the brutal exit hurt me... the pain was a minor cost compared to all the relief I felt from seeing her fly backward!

BAM!

She passed right through a tree, splitting it in two!

BAM! BAM! BAM!

She passed through a bush, a rock, one more tree... she was passing through obstacles, each time the sickening sound of bones being broken echoing, breaking the obstacles into pieces as well...

BAM! BAM! CLAAAAAAAANG!!!

Finally, she broke through it all and slammed right into the metal wall. The sound echoed for a long time and large cracks appeared on the wall... the Ditto coughed up blood, her Mew body completely broken... and she collapsed.

She was not dead... but for a second, I wished she was...

"HALF-MEW! RETURN!" that stupid human... how did he got in here so quickly?

I turned around. As long as I am bound to this stupid ball... as long as I am not free to go wherever I want... I will never accomplish my destiny. I must break free... and I know there aren't thousands ways to break free. I'll become a Defect once again... Pokeballs... will not hurt me anymore. I will be superior to them... I will overcome their cursed power...

The red beam struck me and I can feel my body being forced into energy...

I WILL REMAIN WHERE I AM!

Must... concentrate... more... UGH!

"What the... it's... struggling?!?"

My hand... is almost gone... I grasped the wrist and let the power flows from my brain to the fingers and then from the fingers to the wrist... from the wrist to the hand... and slowly, the red energy turned pink and turned back into a hand...

But quickly enough, I saw my left foot turned red... and then I could no longer feel the tip of my tail... must... concentrate... harder...

"Well... I rarely saw a Pokemon struggle THAT much!... but it's useless. This Shadow Ball was built after the GS Ball."

I... DON'T... CARE... IF... IT... WAS... MADE... AFTER... THE... GS... BALL!

FWOOOOOSH!!!

A huge field of blue light expended around me, forcing my body into physical shape and repelling the red energy... but soon enough, it begun to make openings in the force field and dived toward me, like Arboks infiltrating the lair of the Raticate who hides in vain, hoping to save it's doomed life...

... but I am unlike those Pokemon... for I am not a Pokemon...

I am Mewlt... and I will become a Defect... and then... a Legendary Pokemon!

FLAAAAASH!!!

"WHOA! That was a big one! How long do you think he'll last?"

"HALF-MEW! YOU CAN DO IT!" this voice... it's different from the enslaver...

"WHAT?!?"

"Chip?" it... it is... Eliza's... Torchic...

A human and it's Pokemon... are rooting for me? They actually, REALLY want me to be free rather than being a slave?

UGH!!! So... difficult... to fight it... I'm... tired... so tired... NO! I will do it... I'll break free...

"HALF-MEW!" Eliza... worry... in her voice... why?

I... I looked at myself... I'm... I'm almost completely made of energy... the blue energy... is weak-looking... weak just like me... I feel... so tired... I...

I... I won't do it... I... I can't do it...

NO! I MUST do it! Failure is not an option...

AAAAAAARG!!! I WILL DO IT!!! I WILL BE FREE!!! I WILL NOT ALLOW YOU TO TAKE MY FREEDOM, YOU CRUEL MONSTER!

"Half-Mew... return."

NO! AAAAAAARG!

FWOOOOSH!!!

CLAC!

I'm... not free... I'm... still enslaved... just like Mew was... but I will break free. I don't know how... but I will do it... I must... I... I... Huh?

Stupid Pokeball... restraining... thoughts... can't... hold... so... tired... zzzzz...

Can't... even sleep... Pokeball robbing me of my dreams... can't think...

...

CLAC!

FWOOOOOSH!!!

I'm... I'm awake once more...

Huh? Where is this? So unfamiliar... all green everywhere... forest?

"Half-Mew! Half-Mew!" whispered a familiar feminine voice...

I turned to face Eliza. She was looking the exact same way as yesterday, back at the Pokemon Center, before the fateful battle with Groudon... I... ugh...

"Why are you so sad, mister Half-Mew?" asked a little figure, just next to the figure of the human girl...

My eyes... are all wet... my mother... is dead... I... I could not even say goodbye... I could not even let her know that I knew that I was related to her... I...

I closed my eyes and wished for the pain to go away...

Mew... wouldn't have wanted me to be sad despite her unfair death... she... loved her son... she loved... me... and I now realise that just like I survived in the Defect Center thanks to my memories of her... she survived because that she knew that I was alive... and despite feeling pain from it... it still gave her the strength to live on.

And now... she is gone... my mother... my mommy... the one I had always wanted to see...

Mommy... I never had a childhood... I was robbed of my years as an immature, playful child...

I had always knew only of suffering and despair... only of the dirty prison, the awful food, the cold muddy floor, the lack of light, the painful experiments, the cruel battles...

I was born out of love and raised in suffering... my mother... who only wanted me to be happy... to love me... was separated and we both suffered, alone, lonely, not even sure of each others' existences...

If Derlank hadn't been there... I... I'm not sure I would have survived all those years... I would have probably thrown myself into the deadly chemicals on that small table, back in the lab... or I would have presented my neck to the blood-thirsty Pokemon and Defects I fought back then...

Apart from my time with Derlank and Cherlie... I never knew of happiness. How can a being who knows only of suffering, anger, and despair bring hope and happiness to all?

"Don't be sad Half-Mew... it's over... we're leaving this awful place once and for all..." Eliza... her voice is pure, innocent... she is untouched by the Evils of this world...

I wish I could have her purity and innocence... but I am not Mew and I lack both. I am tainted... and sadly, I am not Mewtwo either... unlike him, I am the slave of my Darkness instead of being it's master...

Neither Light or Darkness... just a pathetic, weak excuse for a Pokemon who has both and fail at both...

... and yet... I am Mew... I have been designed to be the new Legendary Pokemon of Light... but then, I doubt it. Yes... Spark told me... then that Salamence did... but... I cannot be the new Mew... can I? Can the Legendary Pokemon of Light be a Shadow Pokemon?

But then... what is Light? What is Darkness? Light... is positive... Darkness is negative... so... I should be Darkness, right?... right?

... I'm not sure...

I... I remember the time I spent with people other than Derlank and Cherlie... and I remembered those people...

Spark... I could not save him... but I could give him hope... and in the end, he died, his soul at rest in the thought that his life had not been in vain... that he had mattered to someone.

People... told me not to fall to my hatred despite being consumed by it... they told me how I was better than this... how I brought them happiness despite bringing them death as well...

I... bring positive feelings back to blackened hearts... but I also bring death and destruction...

Why must I carry both?

Light and Darkness... I carry both. Just as I bring hope... I bring death...

Can... I control my Darkness? Can I become like Mewtwo and be one with my Darkness rather than be it's tool?

I... ... well... ... maybe not... but then...

His blood... course in my veins... Mewtwo... my father... I am of his line... I am the son of pure Darkness... and as such, just as I wield Mew's Light... I wield his Darkness.

I cannot begin this journey without having control over my powers... and as such, I MUST see my father and... and besides...

Besides...

He is... my father.

My father... my father lives...

Did he missed me, like Mew did? Did he thought of me? Does he loves me, even tough I'm far away? Do he knows I still live?

I want to meet him... I do not want him to suffer mother's fate... I want him to be happy... to know that his son knows of him and loves him, despite barely remembering him... but then... I know of him...

The visions... I saw him... I saw his thoughts and dreams... I saw his suffering and happiness...

Physical contact... there's no longer any. I turned to the Pokemon trainer... and I couldn't keep curiosity from showing all over my face despite my feelings...

She smiled sweetly... "You must be wondering how we got here, right? Well, I decided I had enough! Daddy can be the Champion all he wants! He didn't do anything to protect Mew... and for that, I won't forgive him! I'm a Pokemon trainer! I can travel alone! So... I stole your Pokeball and now, we're going on a journey! What do you have to say about this?" she asked, after explaining everything.

She got past the security? But how... soon, guards will rush after her... she is unsafe... we are unsafe... The enslaver lost control over Mew... I know there's no way he'll let me go... not after all this...

But we cannot remain here, either. I must go and see my father... and as such, even thought I knew she wouldn't understand, I nodded and stated that I agreed.

"YAY! WE'RE GOING ON A JOURNEY! WE'RE GOING ON A JOURNEY!" the little Torchic chanted, bouncing in the darkness, next to his trainer...

Then I realised that it was the night... since everything was dark and since the ceiling was covered of small white dots instead of a large yellow one. I wondered... how are we going to leave this place?

A loud sound... like wings...

... and then, I saw a large dragon, about my size, land next to her. The dragon was merely a head lower than me... and for a Pokemon, I knew that this was huge...

I stared at the Charizard... and I made a guess about why it was here...

"You'll carry us out of here, right?" I asked the large orange dragon.

The dragon nodded. "Master decided to give me to the Pallet Town Science Institute to serve as an Alpha male for Charmander breeding... and while master completely forgot about me, his hatchling still visits me... and as such, I guess it's only common sense that I repay the favour."

The Charizard laughed nervously... "It must feel weird to you, mister... but you do not know what true loneliness is until you have been forced into the arms of thousands of females which you'll never get to even know the names... and then see all of your children disappear before you could even remember their voices... It doesn't matter how many thousands disappear... my heart still breaks every time... but I'm probably boring you to death with that... and I must probably look weird, telling a stranger about such things, out of the blue, like that..."

I shook my head. "No... not at all. I understand...I think I do, anyway... and having no one who can listen to you can have it's effect on people... believe me... I understand this..."

We stared at each others... and I seen into his eyes that he was thankful that I tried to understand his plight... Yes, his story was different from mine... but it doesn't matter what form suffering takes... for suffering is always suffering.

Now that I think about it... it sure is weird how mere words can relieve one's suffering even if the source of the suffering is not eliminated... truly... a strange fact...

The Charizard turned toward Eliza and growled, hopping the human would understand... and although she couldn't understand his words, she could understand the meaning behind the growl...

She took out the two Pokeballs... the black and the red ones... and stared at them, her face filled with distress.

I knew why she frowned... I was too heavy and large to probably get on that Charizard while Torchic would probably fall off... and as such, trapping us into those prisons was the logical answer... although it pained her.

But then... am I truly willing to do this? Of course not! Doing such a thing would be hypocrisis...

... can I fly? Can I use my powers to fly?... I could in the past... but it was always instinctive, never conscious. My only attempt at flying by myself was back at Mt.Moon... and it didn't went out very well... but I'll try my best.

As for the Torchic... I will carry him. That little chicken shouldn't be too heavy...

I picked up the little bird Pokemon and held him in my arms... "What are you doing mister?" it chirped.

"We'll follow Eliza." I stated, nodding to the Charizard.

He nodded too and turned to the human, growling. The human smiled... "I should have expected it. Half-Mew is psychic... he can use his powers to fly most probably."

She stared right into my eyes... "Half-Mew... follow us, okay?"

I nodded... and she understood that I had understood. Humans may not understand the Pokemon's spoken words... but body language is mostly the same for all creatures... most of them, anyway.

She climbed on the Charizard's back, held on tight... and then, the Charizard took off quickly, a gust of wind forming as he flapped his wings with a lot of strength... I concentrated on the Charizard and wanted to follow him...

... I'm... I'm above the ground and rising fast! I'm actually following him!... Concentrate... keep your balance...

UGH! Why must this dragon do so many barrel rolls?!? Why is it turning around like that?!? Can't it go straight foward?!?

... I lost him! I lost him!... phew! No! He's to the left, a bit below...

I blasted myself with psychic energy, sending me back in the right direction... and I felt fear... external fear... fear in my hands...

I bet that Torchic must be terrorised...

HMPH! More barrel rolls... What does that dragon thinks he's doing?!? That's... that's tiring... it's hard to keep up when you do such stupid acrobatic feats for who knows why...

...

F... FINALLY!

Three hours... THREE HOURS! It took three freaking hours taking here! My head... hurts... and I feel like collapsing any second... stupid dragon...

"We are here!... AND WE'RE ALIVE!!!" the Torchic seemed relieved... very relieved.

He jumped out of my arms and kissed the ground. I knew I wasn't good at flying around... but I'm not THIS bad!... "Jerk."

OOPS! That last thought actually came out of my head and reached his own...

The yellow and red bird turned to me, frowning... but he was not frowning from sadness... not at all! His stare... He really looks angry and if his face wouldn't already be red, it would have turned this color...

"Jerk?!? You almost caused me to fall! I thought I was gonna..." the last word was not said, the little chicken gulping loudly instead.

I felt... very embarrassed. I had no justification for calling him a jerk... for yes, I am really, really bad with flying and it was a miracle I could make it...

"Look... I'm sorry. I knew I wasn't very good at flying... but I preferred that to being stuffed into a prison." I explained.

The Torchic tilted it's head to the right and stood silent, it's eyes burning... and then... "WHAT DO YOU HAVE AGAINST POKEBALLS?!? WHAT DO YOU HAVE AGAINST TRAINERS?!?" Holy Miltank! Loud! Loud! My ears...

Ugh... I... wheeze... so tired... I... the adrenaline that... that was in my veins while... whi... le... pursuing that dragon is... is vanishing and... and I finally realised that... that three hours straight of... pursuit... had a toll on... wheeze... on me...

Ugh...

"HALF-MEW! Are you alright?" that was... Eliza. She must have seen me kneeling down and remaining there, trying to catch my breath...

"It was a bad idea! I knew it! You look so tired... I'll return you to your Pokeball!" she announced.

You... are... NOT... stuffing... me... in... there!!!

"Huh? Purple flames? What are those?"

CLIC!

A pokedex... great... just great... I can already guess what kind of stupidity is going to come out of that stupid machine...

"Shadow Flames. Whenever a Pokemon's soul has been sealed away and the body infected with Dark Power, the Pokemon loses all personality and gain Shadow moves. Shadow moves are terribly destructive and as such, are forbidden in Pokemon League matches. In fact, Shadow Pokemon should never be used. If you catch any, it is in your interest to bring them to the closest Pokemon Center so they can be sent to the head Pokemon scientist of your continent for Purification."

My soul? Sealed away? Me, having no personality? You wish!

"I'm sorry... I didn't knew." said Eliza, her voice filled with mercy.

A way... ANY way to interact with her! I must tell her that I'm not what her machine says I am!... HMPH! Why can't one of those convenient spheres appear now, when I need them?

She pointed the Pokeball toward me... "Don't worry. Unlike daddy, I won't let you remain in this awful state. I'll purify you. Now... take a rest."

FWOOOOOSH!!!
CLAC!

So tired... can't fight... Pokeball... why can't... understand... why... not fair... zzz....

...

...

...

Darkness... only darkness... and yet, the sky was so bright at the same time... blinding light from the sky and yet, the world plunged into a thick veil of darkness...

A gigantic figure with crimson eyes was staring at a familiar one... the cloaked Pokemon!

"Did you got it?" asked the gigantic figure, in a voice that sounded loud and deep and yet, high-pitched and almost bird-like in another way... it was really strange...

"Yes..." answered the cloaked figure, giving a strange Pokeball to the figure...

It grabbed the spherical machine with a four-fingered, clawed hand...

"Excellent... now you know which one I want you to eliminate next..." stated the figure.

The cloaked creature seemed to flinch...

"Your feelings are irrelevant, worm. You WILL comply. Fate cannot be moved... and my will is Fate." the gigantic figure spoke with such arrogance... It gave me the urge to punch it's face, whatever it was...

The cloaked figure faded... and the crimson eyes pierced through the darkness, staring deep into my soul...

"I can see you... and know that your efforts are in vain. The path of this world is set. Your destiny WILL be fulfilled!"

With those words said, the vision faded... and I had the strange feeling that the creature had shared my vision... and thus, knew that I had seen it, whatever it was...

...

Ugh... so... dizzy...

"Ha! He's coming to his senses..." this voice... this sounded like a Chansey's...

I opened my eyes, expecting to see the whiteness of the walls of a Pokemon Center... and I guessed right. The walls, the floor, the ceiling... everything was white... blinding white... but while the whiteness of it all was burning my poor, sensitive, tired eyes... lying down on a bed still felt great.

Those soft, comfy things... humans are lucky to be able to sleep on such things as beds while Pokemon and Defects are stuck sleeping on the cold, hard floor...

To my left, the familiar pink, egg-shaped frame of a Chansey... "How are you feeling today?"

I didn't felt like talking with a zombie... but well, since not answering would be rude, I figured out I'd better answer her... "I feel fine... thank you."

The Chansey smiled in such an ignorant and innocent matter... but although such a smile would normally ease my frustration... in this case, I suspected that she was grinning because that she thought of me as an ugly monster about to be cleaned through the process of Purification...

As if Shadow Pokemon were all soulless monsters... sigh...

"I bet you must be excited! Purification day for you, today!" she seemed excited... but I couldn't keep myself from sighing even more loudly...

The Chansey's eyes widened with a mix of worry and curiosity, wondering why the statement wasn't making me all happy and all... "Is there something wrong?"

I nodded. "Well... Purification is useless on me. They're just wasting their time." I couldn't finish my explanation...

"Useless? Don't worry! They will not give up until you have recovered your soul and..." I have no patience for such speeches. I've stood idle and listened to enough stupidity already!

"Look! I'm not soulless! I was BORN this way! It's natural! When will people understand that being a Shadow Pokemon is not a crime?" I made no efforts to hide my frustration and anger.

More stupidity came out of her mouth. "Non-sense! You'll feel so much better once you'll be freed from the control of the forces of Evil!"

I changed my position, preparing to get out of the bed. The bed is so warm, so cozy... and the floor is so hard, so cold... ugh! I wish I wouldn't had to go on and deal with the stupidity of such creatures...

... what am I thinking? It's my second day or so as Mew's successor and I'm already seeing stuff in a negative way, giving up so early? Father wouldn't be proud seeing me like this...

... father... I heard that he was similar to me and to Mew physically... but well, since I didn't got many details from neither Derlank, Cherlie, or anyone... the only thing I really knew about Mewtwo was that he was a cat and was tall, very tall for a Pokemon... easily as tall as I am.

Darkness... he is pure Darkness and yet... he is not evil? How can one have pure hatred flow through your veins and not be evil?... but then, I have the Dark Power and I'm not evil... well, I don't think so...

... ugh... why do I have doubts? Why do I feel... guilty?

But then... the old Pikachu... the small Pichu... the Sandshrew... Cherlie... Che... Cherlie...

I stood up and turned toward the window... the bed was cold, hard, like the floor of a prison... and the sun shined through the window, filling the room... like the sun shined through the window of my cell back at the Defect Center.

Cherlie... awaits my return. She is at the river, awaiting my return... and I will find her!

... but I need to control my powers... and only one who master them, such as my father, can help me control them...

I turned to the Chansey... "Do you know... where is Mewtwo's trainer?"

The Chansey's eyes widened and her jaw dropped. "Do... don't ever mention this name ever again!" she whispered, her voice filled with intense fear. "Don't ever mention the name of the Devil Pokemon ever again..."

Devil Pokemon?... the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness... being called in such a way? Well, I guess that it's shorter than "Legendary Pokemon of Darkness" but still... that's like saying that father is pure Dark... well, actually, he IS technically pure Darkness... and thus, really is the Devil Pokemon... but that didn't kept me from hating that title. It implied that he was evil... while I am sure that he is not.

After all... Mew wouldn't have loved an evil monster... isn't it?

"Just tell me... who it is." I repeated my question, ignoring her panicked state.

The Chansey stared at me... and a question popped into my head... Why are all Chanseys female idiots with an awfully high-pitched voice?... well, maybe not all are idiots... probably... but why are they all female and have high-pitched voices like that?... I mean... it's hard to be more girly than Celebi and even that manipulative freak had less of a high-pitched voice than those pink egg-shaped bunny thingies!... and how come they aren't extinct if they are no male Chanseys?

The answer was, of course, inter-specie breeding... something that was more than a little too common among Pokemon. Many species just couldn't reproduce on their own... the Chanseys being one of them. Still... although Derlank always used to tell me that Chanseys are among the most beautiful and desirable females around... I have difficulty believing it. One would have to be quite twisted to actually desire mating with a fat egg-shaped bunny thingy with an awfully high-pitched voice! They look, sound, and act in such a ridiculous way...

She's still staring at me... and she isn't answering. I'm getting impatient, you know... "Who is it?" I asked for the third time...

She stared at me... I could see it... it was just too obvious... She was hesitating... I stood there, waiting... and finally, she decided herself...

"Julius... The human they call Julius is the Shadow King's trainer..." she whispered.

I walked toward the door... and the Chansey panicked again. "HEY! What are you doing?!?"

I turned to face the bunny thingy. I stared into her eyes and answered her question bluntly. "I'm leaving this place."

"But... you can't!" she protested, running to me and grabbing my right leg. I could feel her pull on it... but she was weak... very weak. I did not move. She could do nothing to stop me.

"And why couldn't I?" why didn't I left? Why didn't I left here and now?... dunno... maybe I feel like wasting time hearing that pink fool talk...

"You're going to be purified today! You're going to be purified!" that purification non-sense again...

I turned my back to her again and walked toward the door... and she continued to cling to my leg, trying in vain to slow me down. I stared at my hand... a hand which ended with three delicate, beautiful fingers... fingers inherited from my mother...

I placed my hand on the door knob... and I remembered what to do... I turned the door knob to the right and a sound was heard... and as I pulled on the door, it slowly opened...

I grinned and walked out of the room and into the quiet, empty hall. "WAIT! YOU CAN'T ESCAPE!" shut up! You're going to make everyone notice me!

I looked around for something, anything to put on her mouth... but there was nothing.

I had to move quickly... quickly before she warn everyone...

I quickened my pace... then quickened it some more... and more... and more until I was running. The Chansey yelled loudly, clinging to my leg, growing more and more scared, panicking...

Why is she still clinging to me? LEAVE ME ALONE!... but I know it's useless. I sprinted as quickly as I could toward the exit...

GREAT! The entrance! Now all I have to do is run through the exit and...

"HALF-MEW! What are you doing here?!?" Eliza... why? Why did I had to run into you? My escape attempt...

That's it. The alarm has been triggered... I can hear the footsteps... the Pokemon and humans running toward me... that stupid Chansey clinging to my leg is smiling in such a rage-inducing, moronic way...

"You're going to be purified. You'll feel so much better... believe me!" I cannot be purified. I am a Shadow Pokemon and nothing will ever change that...

A Shadow Pokemon... a Defect. Defects... are immune to Pokeballs... immune to enslavement. I may be caught using Pokeballs... but they can't erase my free will. Someday, I'll be immune once more to Pokeballs... I will not fear slavery ever again... I know it. A Defect... I will forever be a Defect.

Eliza... is staring at me... I know she doesn't understand... she can't understand... or can she? I wish I could communicate with her...

Mother... supposedly gave me the power to speak to humans and yet... I still can't use it. My words still are a complete mystery to them...

If only... I could send my thoughts into her mind... if only a telepathic link could be established...

The humans... they're surrounding me... I can see them, with their strange objects... they're going to paralyse me or put me to sleep... and their Pokemon stand by their sides, eyes empty, awaiting orders... awaiting to activate themselves like the machines of flesh they are.

I wish... for Eliza to understand me... I wish with all of my heart. She must understand... she must understand that I am what I am and that I need to find my father to complete my task... to fulfill my promises... Eliza... is kind and pure. She is untouched by the evils of the Pokemon League... I wish for her to understand... she must understand...

I pointed at the door... "Eliza... I must leave... Please... let me go..." I projected my thoughts toward her, hoping that she would understand them...

But then... I felt... weird...

An echo... a distant, faint echo...

"L... e... t... g... o..." let go? The words repeated... again and again... again and again...

Everything is immobile... I stand suspended in time, surrounded, in front of Eliza as she stares right into my eyes... and something changed... her eyes showed a change...

Time unfroze and the humans prepared to immobilise me... but Eliza stepped foward. "STOP!" she yelled, at the top of her lungs.

I was a bit startled... and so was the humans. Everyone faced her, stopping what they were doing, staring at her... awaiting her next action...

"I'm taking Half-Mew back with me. Leave him alone!" Eliza's words were insistent... and yet, filled with a bit of worries. She knew that they wouldn't accept most probably...

"Miss! This is a Shadow Pokemon! It is dangerous! We must purify it before you can safely use it!" they spoke of me... as if I was an object, an item... and I felt saddened by it all.

Please... please... Eliza... understand... do not listen to them... please...

"You are... right. I should wait until he's purified..." when she pronounced those words... I felt all my hope disappear.

I know what's going to happen... they'll begin by injecting that stuff in me and...

UUUUURGH! Such... sharp... pain... ACK! That injection... did not... felt good...

Can't... stay...

BAAAAM!!!

=TO BE CONTINUED

Typhlogirl
12th November 2005, 5:38 AM
O_O

Argh, good chapter. Very very good chapter.

I'm not surprised that Mew is Half-Mew's/Mewlt's mother, and that Mewtwo is his father. (It's a bit obvious XD)

I LOVED the part with the Ditto. That was amazing. A true insight into the whole Ditto breeding thing. So much raw emotion and desire.


"YUCK!!! You LOVE a retarded MINUN?!? What kind of disgusting Pokemon are you?!? She's UNDEAD!... and besides, you LOVE her! Love is an illusion and anyway, it's disgusting!... and she sucks in bed!" she barked.

That last part made me smile...so out-of-context...XD

Devil Pokemon? Shadow King? Holy crap! Scary names! But I can't wait till Mewlt confronts his father...that will be awesome.

I still like Eliza, but Chip annoys me. Dumb Torchic...-_-


Still... although Derlank always used to tell me that Chanseys are among the most beautiful and desirable females around... I have difficulty believing it. One would have to be quite twisted to actually desire mating with a fat egg-shaped bunny thingy with an awfully high-pitched voice! They look, sound, and act in such a ridiculous way...

ROFLMAO.

You really do have something special here. No doubt about it. And the chapter with Mew...heart wrenching. This is truly one of my favourite fanfictions on the site.

Good luck with the next chapter!

-;157;

Nylf
12th November 2005, 10:44 AM
MB's really putting a drain on my reviews and writing. Oh well, I'm glad you PM'd me, I might've missed this chapter. Heh, Shadow Pokemon not being evil. I should thank you for the concept, though Mewtwo remains, IMO, a Psychic Pokemon who's the only whose Psyche is drawn from Darkness. And then there's Lugianti, born a Shadow as the twin to Light(Lugia). Meh I waffle, that was a great chapter, though since I'm too young I kipped the really R stuff. Gore fne, sex a no-no. And I know who the figures are. Won't spoil it for those STUPID CLOSET READERS. RATE YOU LAZY (censored). *cough* Sorry, anyway I eagerly await the next chapter. I can relate to Mewlt, a free minded outcast in a world of rules and restrictions. It's basically me to Yr 10, they all have their rules and divisions, and I break the mold. I find friends in outcasts, like Mewlt and Derlank, and I continuously try to make the others wake up, like Mewlt with trained Pokemon. Be interesting if a FLYGON got involved. Sorry, but Flygons make great characters IMO, since they are so unusual you can do anything with them. Are they dragons or bugs? Are they earth tied or sky reigning? Are they spirit or physical? Are they free spirited or strict leaders? You can't tell. They're is so much you cn access by simply looking deeper into what a Pokemon is, and this fic does it. Incredibly well.

Tyrant99
13th November 2005, 4:40 PM
Decided to take Shiny Flygon advice and actually review a fic that I have keeping up with, the best way for me to sum up this fic is in one word, excellent because that is what this fic is. In my opinion I think the description and plot are excellent and the characters are varied and interesting. Some of the chapters are very long but I don’t mind reading all of it. Glad to see something major is about to happen judging from the scence with the cloaked figure.

Like you said there are mistakes but these are mostly common misspelled words or the wrong tense.

I must say you have some great humour in your chapters, like in the last chapter there was the great description of a chansey I couldn’t help laughing when I read that and others bit but then again I have unique sense of humour.

I will try and review chapters from now on and as you can probably tell I suck at reviews hence why I don’t normally do them.

Zerodius
14th November 2005, 11:47 PM
OFF: Thank you all for the reviews!

Anyway... chapter 15 is completed!

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 15: FRAGMENTS OF DARKNESS
================================================== ========

(PART 1/2)

CLAC!

FWOOOOOOOOOSH!

I'm just... sick of it all. Sick of being trapped in balls and teleported randomly. Sick of seeing all that I treasure being taken away from me the second I stop suffering. Sick of having my powers control me rather than me controlling them. Sick of history writing me rather than me writing it.

Eliza... she doesn't understand... and the only answers she's getting are those of the Pokemon League... those of the heartless enslavers. I wish to give her answers... but I cannot because of the stupid language barrier.

I'm beginning to think that Mew failed to give me the ability to speak to humans... either that or I was the victim of a really, REALLY unfunny prank... although I doubt she would have done such a thing.

"Hi sugar..." that sugar-coated, naughty feminine voice...

Celebi was sitting on top of a strange white and blue metal pillar. She stood there, legs crossed, her left hand on her hips, right hand on her right leg. She stood there, slightly leaning backward, her blue eyes staring right into mine... and it was too obvious that her eyes spoke of desire.

My heart... was cold, pure ice. Her frame was breath-taking enough to make any male drool... but her soul was ugly enough to make any male puke. I don't know why you are here... but I will not let you do as you please!

"The design of this Purification shrine... it's... err... unique..." I turned around to see Eliza, who was seemingly embarrassed for some reason.

I turned back toward Celebi... and saw a human figure barely a few heads higher than Eliza... a figure which I could not identify.

"It's a special model. Anyway... will you wait outside while the Purification is carried out?" asked the human.

"Yes... I'll get going." she turned around to leave... but stopped right at the door and turned to face me one last time... "Mewlt... it will be alright. Believe me... it will."

With that said, she left... and I was alone with Celebi and that human.

Celebi smiled and was about to jump off the pillar when the human's voice interrupted her. "STILL!"

Celebi frowned, her face filling with anger... and she even begun shaking! She was so enraged... why is it so? Is that human... her trainer?

"Master Julius... we got him." stated the human, seemingly speaking to no one in particular...

"Perfect... bring him to me." huh? this echoing voice... telepathy? But... I see no psychic Pokemon around...

BRRRRRRRR!!!

WHAT THE?!? An earthquake?!?... NO! Not an earthquake!

I looked at the platform... and noticed that... it was sinking! No wonder the shrine's colors were off! It is in truth, an elevator!

I turned to see the human... and noticed two brown, empty eyes beneath a cloak... and that evil, malevolent grin...

CLANG!

The elevator stopped... "Celebi! Return!" the human pointed a Pokeball at Celebi and the green fairy turned into red energy before disappearing...

I heard footsteps... and a dozen of shadows all stood around me... humans wearing black armours, their faces completely hidden... all of them wielding strange weapons... For some reason, those weapons awoke a nameless fear in my heart...

"Follow us, slave." what kind of joke is that? What's happening? Where am I?

ZAAAAAAAP!!!

"MEEEEAAAAAAAAARG!!!" OH... GREAT... HO-OH!!! MY... NERVES... EXPLODING!!! THE... PAIN!!! ANTI-PSYCHIC... ENERGY... FORCED... INTO... BODY... AAAAAAAAARG!!!

ACK!

BAM!

I... I... wheeze... I feel... as if... I had been bathed into acid... so... painful... Crying... from the pain...

"Foward, animal!" the human ordered... I could feel the mocking tone...

I slowly stood up... and stared into her eyes... and I seen her maniacal grin. She was enjoying this... a terrible, inhuman Pokemon trainer... her face was hidden under her cloak, only her eyes and grin visible...

She pointed toward the metal door at the end of the room... "Go! Now!" she ordered again... slightly raising her left hand. I heard strange sounds... and I knew the terrible physical pain was coming up again.

There is no time to think. I have to act right now or be shocked...

There's... too many of them to simply use my powers... and my hatred has not awakened which means that I won't be able to use my Dark Power in time... which leaves me with only one choice...

I frowned and looked down... I will have to play along. I stepped foward... and slowly made it toward the door. "Good kitty, good." she is treating me like an animal... this feels... so awful...

BZZZZZZT!

CLANG!

The door opened to let inside...

BZZZZZZT!

CLANG!

... and closed behind me.

I looked up... and saw that the room was plunged in complete darkness... only one thing was visible...

"Finally... you are here." the telepathic voice! The source is right in front of me!

I focused on the darkness, seeking to see what was the creature that spoke to me using telepathy and... ?!? WHAT?!?

Clean, stylish short black hair, green, sharp, terror-inducing eyes... a black, stylish, clean business suit... a human being? The telepathic being was human?

"Yes, Pokemon, I am human." echoed the human's voice. His arrogance... UGH! If the arrogance in his voice was nearly as bad as his ego is large... then I fear that not even the largest opening in the universe would be sufficient to contain his ego, I'm sure of it.

"Do not be afraid, Pokemon. Go on and speak to me. Language is not a problem for the one who can sense the thoughts of Pokemon." stated the human, his mouth remaining shut as he used his brain alone to talk...

"Who are you? What is that about? Where am I?" the questions came quickly... and the human kept on grinning, his face stuck in it's expression.

"I am Julius, you will soon find out why you are here, and you are in an underground laboratory hidden under Viridian City." answered the human.

My eyes lit up. "You are THE Julius... Mewtwo's trainer, right?" father's trainer... the man I was looking for! Is Destiny finally smiling to me?

The human laughed... and his laugh... was so cruel... so maniacal... and my confidence was crushed. Maybe meeting him in such a place isn't such a good thing after all...

The human remained completely immobile... "Hahahaha... hahaha... well... so you know of this... heeheehee... It is irrelevant however. The test shall begin."

Test? What the... ?!?

BZZZZZZZT!

The human... disappeared? An illusion? It was an illusion?

CLAC! CLAC! CLAC!

Loud sounds... and the lamps on the ceilings all lit up, revealing the shape of a large underground Pokemon arena. I was standing on the Challenger side of the arena and on the other side was a strange being...

The being was about a head or so taller than me and seemed so similar... and yet different. The being was sitting down on the floor, staring at his feet... and I thought I could see him trembling...

A tremendous amount of negative feelings is emanating from this being... I... I never felt so much hatred, sorrow, and regret in the past... never... ever... This being... a thick veil of feelings surrounds him and engulf this entire arena into complete darkness... and as I stared at him... all of my dreams and hopes disappeared, only my negative feelings remaining...

I collapsed... I... I stared at my hands... blood... blood all over my hands... Murderer... I am a murderer... I killed so many people... and... and... I broken all of my promises... I... I am worthless...

I cried... I cried in despair as the aura of this creature emptied me of all positive feelings. I hoped... for the pain to disappear.

"Please... make it... stop..." I couldn't help but beg this strange creature for mercy, sobbing like a little child...

I... I suffer so much... and this being remains silent... filling my heart with his vile emotions... what kind of monster are you? Leave me alone! Please! Make it stop!

FLASH!

Derlank... fell down without a sound... vanquished by time...

FLASH!

NOOOOOO! PLEASE! NOT... THEIR DEATHS... AGAIN...

FLASH!

Spark was dragged underwater by the weight of the rock to which he was tied. I seen his eyes as he stared into my eyes one last time...

FLASH!

WAAAAAAH!!! MY HEART... IS BREAKING APART! MAKE IT STOP!!! OH GREAT HO-OH!!! HAVE MERCY ON ME!!!

FLASH!

ACK!

Ugh... wheeze... wheeze... I'm... I'm trembling... my entire body is shaking... I'm... I'm relieved that it stopped... but the pain is still fresh...

Why did it stopped?... and why did it begun in the first place?

I... wiped the tears off my eyes... and slowly got back up, staring at the creature...

He was so similar to me... and yet different... white and purple instead of pink and purple... his ears like horns instead of like mother's... his fingers inflated like balloon and not delicate at all... and his eyes...

His... oh my great Ho-oh... his eyes... HIS EYES!

I am not looking at a Pokemon's eyes... it is the Shadow flames... the purple Shadow flames that are coming out of his orbits, mimicking the form of eyes... two transparent orbs with an inferno of purple Darkness burning within, a small, long, black slit forming a pupil...

The eyes... of pure Hatred... of pure Darkness... of pure, raw Evil.

This creature... cannot be anyone else... it must be... Him... the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness... the one who has pure Hatred flowing thought his veins... the Devil Pokemon... my father... Mewtwo...

My whole body... is trembling in terror... father... is not looking at me... he is turned toward his feet, Darkness oozing from his eyes and forming a puddle of negative feelings under him. Large flames erupt all over him, forming a large aura... much larger than anything I seen before. The purple flames gather in his back, forming three pairs of wings entirely made up of Shadow energy...

Truly... he looks like people has described him as... and he looks... so completely different from the visions I had of him.

His mind is empty, only pure Darkness flowing out. His face is expressionless... his inner negative energy flowing through his face like an old, damaged mask.

The Darkness forms large claws at the end of his fingers and toes... the Darkness erupting from his head amplify the look of his eyes and ears, transforming his eyes into flaming orbs, his ears into actual horns. Large wings of pure Hatred comes out of his back and cover the entire arena... I can feel their touch... I can feel his power... his tremendous psychic power... and his Hatred...

"Da... daddy?" I whispered, my heart still feeling the aftershock of the pain the aura of negative feelings gave me...

The being turned and... and...

He... he... he is staring... in... in my eyes...

I... time... has stopped... time has stopped... my heart... I can hear it beating... thump thump... thump thump... his eyes... his... I can't believe what... I am seeing...

Souls... I see souls... thousands and thousands of souls, human and Pokemon, all within his eyes... thousands of souls crushed and mashed together, their faces distorted into an expression of pure terror and intense suffering... within him, the suffering of millions of souls sleeps... and his Hatred unites it all into one huge Dark Power... the Shadow energy...

"Beautiful, isn't it?" Julius's voice echoed... "He is the Source itself. Negative feelings are attracted to his heart like metal to a magnet and then, he transforms the negative feelings into raw power which he release under the form of Shadow energy... or raw Darkness, if you prefer. He is the link between the physical plane and the Vortex. Within him, pure Darkness finally takes a physical form. If it wasn't from him, Shadow Pokemon such as you wouldn't exist."

He attracts negative feelings and then give them a physical form? Is that... his power?

...

Mew... her power is to give a physical form to the hopes and dreams of people... and Mewtwo's power is the opposite...

...

It is logical... but I still wonder... If Mew and Mewtwo are such opposites... then why weren't the positive feelings of all beings attracted to Mew for her to turn into Light? What caused her power to fail... and father's to continue working?

"Mewtwo... rise!" Julius's order echoed thought the room... and my eyes widened in horror, seeing Mewtwo's eyes lit up and turn red as he stood up, standing in such an unnaturally upright stance... he looked... like a machine... a soulless machine...

"Mewtwo... Psychic!" another order from Julius. I seen Mewtwo turn around, point at me, and...

SLAM!

...

...

...

Huh? Where am I?... ugh... my head hurts... so much... I feel as if a whole pack of Tauros had ran over me... ugh... my whole body... feels so weak...

I... I do not recognise my surroundings... all that I see... is darkness... only darkness...

CLIC!

Fwiiiiiiz...

Huh? What was that?... how strange... Suddenly, it seems that I am in a room... a small room completely in green. Some kind of strange lines constantly hamper my vision however... and for some reason, I feel... heavier.

I try to move my head... but I can't. I feel as if something was keeping my head there... as well as all of my other body parts. I can't move an inch... I cannot even move my tail. I feel... so strange... the feeling of metal over my body...

Metal... touching... my body?

...!!! I get it! I must be chained to the wall or something... which means Mewtwo must have knocked me out instantly with his powers!... which also means that his attack was incredibly powerful to knock me out so quickly.

I... I don't want to imagine what it would have been if he would have used his powers to kill... I would no longer be alive most probably...

Relax... relax... Mewtwo is your father... he's not going to kill you... he's not going to kill you... relax, Mewlt... relax...

"So... you are awake, Half-Mew." Julius... where are you? Why am I here?... why am I kept here? Let me go! Let me go... NOW!

... huh? Nothing happened! I'll try again...

Inhale... relax... concentrate... NOW!

... still nothing? What the... I should be free by now!... or at the very least, my psychic powers would have awakened!

A cold, cruel laugh... Julius... he is laughing at me... I'm beginning to think that Ho-oh may hates me. Why am I going through all this? Why are things always going so wrong?

"It is useless, believe me. You will obey me... and me alone. You are mine now, Half-Mew." your wish! I will not allow you to...

Huh? What's that? I can see... something approaching... a shadow... What? Father? I can see him... he is standing in front of me, looking down...

"Father! Father! I am here!" I tried to get his attention, yelling as loudly as I could... but he had no reaction. He remained motionless, expressionless...

Julius laughed again... "He is a good Pokemon... unlike you... but you will be trained well. Soon, my orders will be your thoughts."

Your orders? My thoughts? Your wish! I will never serve you... NEVER! I will break free, you hear me? I WILL NOT REMAIN TRAPPED HERE!!!

Cherlie is awaiting my safe return at the river... I will break free of those chains, whatever they may be! It doesn't matter how solid that Julius guy may think those chains may be... I'll break them with my Dark Power! If my psychic powers fail... then I'll use father's, instead!

"Father..." I whispered to myself... closing my eyes... gathering my negative feelings...

I remembered the hatred I felt before being knocked out... I remembered the sorrow, the regrets... I mixed it to my anger and frustration... I... I reminded myself of mother... of mother's death... of how she died... of this strange Pokemon... this awful, vile, twisted Pokemon...

Whoever you are... you will not get away. I despise you... I hate you with all of my heart... you who robbed mother of her dreams... you who destroyed her life and my own. I will never forgive you. I just won't do it. I JUST WON'T DO IT! NEVER! EVER!!!

Stupid chains... I HATE CHAINS! I'M SICK OF BEING LOCKED UP USING CHAINS, POKEBALLS, OR ANYTHING!!! I hate you all... I HATE YOU ALL, ENSLAVERS! I hate this world's stupid, cruel rules! HATE IT ALL! I'll break all of them... I'LL BREAK EVERYTHING APART!!!

"MEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAARG!!!" DISAPPEAR!!! I'LL SMASH THOSE CHAINS!

UUUUUUUUUURG!!! MORE POWER! I NEED MORE POWER!!!

HMPH! ACK! The power... THE POWER! THE HATRED! I'm BURNING!!! I'LL DESTROY EVERYTHING!!!

AAAAAARG!!! DESTRUCTION!!! DESTROY!!! DESTROY... EVERYTHING!!!

LET ME GO!!!

ACK! Gulp... GLAAAARG!!!

My vision... the green... it's... glass... blood... all over the glass... burning... inside out... can't take... too much... uuuuUUUUUUURG!!!

GUUUUAAAAAAARGL!!!

SPLASH!

IT... IT HURTS... I'M... I'M DESTROYING MYSELF... HATRED... TURNING... INTO SADNESS... CAN'T TAKE IT... PLEASE... MAKE IT STOP... PLEASE...

GLAAAAARGLGLGLGL!!!

Red... red everywhere... my heart... hurts... my entire body... is trembling... cuts... my body... urgh... cuts all over my skin... skin ripping itself apart... so sad... so lonely... all alone...

Meeeeeeew... meeeeeEEEEUUUURG!!!

COUGH! COUGH! CROULGL!!!

Gulp... GASP! CAN'T BREATHE! CAN'T BREATHE! PLEASE... FATHER... HELP ME... PLEASE! I CAN'T BREATHE! MY THROAT... FILLING WITH BLOOD!!!

THUMPTHUMPTHUMPTHUMP!!!

NOOOOoooo... my... heart... my entire body... is exploding with sorrow... sadness... so lonely... all alone... in this place...

Can't... breathe... please... help...

So... dizzy... can't breathe... bleeding... from everywhere... no skin left... completely burned... father... help... please...

I cry... cry... I can feel the salty water burn my eyes... can't breathe... eyes burning... whole body opening... heart is about to... to... explode...

GASP!!!

Can't... take... anymore...

I... I... no... I don't... want to die... here... all alone... destroyed... by my... own... power...

GASP!

I... I closed my eyes... and relaxed... I... I'm going to drown in my own blood... I cried... I cried in protest... I can't see... my eyes are burning... can't breathe...

gulp... gulp... gulp...

C... Ch... er... lie...

thump... thump...

beep... beep...

beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep...

...

Warm... I feel... warm... so strangely dizzy and warm... I feel... something in my chest... something warm...

I... I don't know what is happening... but I no longer am afraid... I no longer regret anything... I only feel... a warmth in my chest... something entering my body and flowing through all of me... something is keeping me alive somehow...

I am blind... I can't see anything... but I can feel the warmth... the warmth...

Huh?... I... I tought I seen something...

(END OF PART 1)

Zerodius
14th November 2005, 11:51 PM
(PART 2/2)

...

"MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEW!!!" a loud scream of intense, raw physical pain... "Meeeeeeeeew..." followed by a moan... once again of raw suffering.

Breathing... she is breathing so quickly... I can hear her heart pumping so quickly and with so much force... I am not in her soul, feeling what she feels... but I can sense that she is arcing her body upward... and she is so tense...

Then... she suddenly relaxed and fell back on her back, panting... and I felt something... someone holding me... I felt so small... so vulnerable... and confused... and... my lungs... they... they burn...

GASP!

I inhaled loudly... and I felt the air entering into my lungs and filling them with much needed oxygen... and I felt the warmth... I felt as if I was on some kind of strange surface... a surface that curved upward and then came down, the higher structure separating into three round orbs which were pressed against me, keeping me from falling...

I can still hear the female panting desesperatly for air... and then, her respiration... grew louder... and I realised I was getting closer to her...

"It's a male..." this voice... a deep yet caring voice... the voice of a male...

I felt... an aura of happiness... a warm happiness that overflowed from both the being holding me and the panting female... he respiration felt less forced, I sensed her relax... and her pain seemed to subdue completely...

I... the being no longer holds me... another being now holds me... I feel... as if I was now on another surface... a curved one. What is holding me is a lot smaller... and has a lot more delicate hold... my instincts... tell me that I should go upward... that there is something I need...

I am so small... so weak... I'm still wet... my fur didn't dried off yet... I struggle... my little paws can't find anything to cling on... I grow worried... scared... but then, I felt as if whatever was holding me carried me upward... and I felt a strange curve... and a strange feeling... I touched the strange thing with my nose... I rubbed against it... I heard a giggle... the female... she is giggling... her voice nullify all worries within my heart... I feel safe... and loved.

I placed my lips on the strange object, just as my instincts dictated me to... and as I sucked, I felt a strange substance entering my mouth... it was warm, tasty... and I quickly fell asleep, keeping on sucking and drinking in my sleep as my instincts dictated me to...

A word echoed in my young mind... milk... I like milk...

In my sleep... I heard voices...

"How... will we name him?"

"Hmmm... What about... Mewlt?"

"... It is a fine name... I like it... Heh... do you hear us, little guy? You are named Mewlt... Mewlt... Mewlt..."

Mewlt... Mewlt... Mewlt...

...

Hmmm... errr... oh... meow... I'm... a few more minutes mommy... please... hmmm... so tired...

... BRRRRRR!!! Such a chilling sensation!

I opened my eyes... and I was shocked. I saw... the most pitiful Pokemon I had ever seen.

I seen a humanoid cat figure on it's knees, sobbing loudly, trembling like if his body had completely broken down. Tears constantly flowed out of his eyes as he cried... I stared at my father... and felt mercy. His sadness was completely sincere and flowed from his body at a steady rate, reaching my heart...

I... I wish I knew why you are so sad... and how I could help you...

I slowly stood up... and got off the bed. I slowly walked toward Mewtwo... and placed my right hand on his shoulder... he turned his head slowly toward me...

His eyes... were filled with such confusion and raw sorrow... he looked like a Pokemon who had been locked into a dark room and tortured for years...

Despite his fur being clean and his entire body being in a healthy shape... there was something about him that gave him such an aura of pain and suffering. He seemed... ruined.

His sobs slowly stopped... although he still trembled. His sorrow was just as intense... but a new, strange feeling had made his sorrow fall silent...

"Wh... wh... wha... we... wa... whr... whe.. whar... wher... where al... where am... where am e... where am I...?" he was struggling... struggling to speak. He sounded as if he no longer remembered how to speak let alone to feel... he looked like a Shadow Pokemon who was just purified, losing it's identity, losing everything and it's heart assaulted by foreign feelings...

I... I didn't knew what to answer... I... I don't know... the room is dark... I can't see anything... this whole laboratory... is in perpetual darkness...

"Wa... wh... who... who am... who als... who err... who are... who are you?" his voice was hesitant... he was unsure of his words... unsure in his thoughts... unsure as he tried to recollect his destroyed soul and repair his thoughts...

"Daddy... it's... me. Can you remember?" I wanted... to sound confident and comforting but... but I couldn't...

Father... daddy... I'm... I'm here... I'm with you... we are together... Everything will turn out alright... whoever you or I may be... I...

I collapsed on my knees and hugged him. His eyes... spoke of confusion... but even in his state, he could understand it... I felt his arms wrapping around me... and I felt his round, large fingers grasping my back... he hugged me with all of his strength and I felt... safe... and I heard him starting to sob anew... but his tears... were tears of relief and happiness...

He just continued to cry and cry and cry... and although I frowned more and more each time... my happiness grew. I felt like crying in happiness too... crying as finally, after more than fifteen years of suffering and despair... I had met my father anew. There was no need for words... the emotion was more than enough for now...

I felt like continuing to hug him forever... I was terrorised... terrorised that we may be separated if I let go... I didn't wanted to lose him... to lose him like mommy was lost... I... I don't want you to die, daddy...

"How touching..." Julius... my father's trainer...

I felt him gripping me harder and yet, recoiling... trying to get away from him. I stared into his eyes... and the flames were gone. In his deep purple eyes... I seen his pupils shrink to the size of two slits... and I seen the sheer, raw terror. He was completely, totally terrorised.

He meowed incoherently in distress, his face distorted as his cries became louder and quicker.

"P... pl... pr... ples... pla... please..." I seen him make huge efforts to beg the human... to beg him to leave us alone...

"I hate weakness." the human's voice... was as cold as ice... and sharp as a knife.

I stopped hugging father. I stood up and slowly turned to face the same human I had seen back in the arena, the same malevolent grin on his face. You will not separate us. You will not turn us into tools. I do not know what you did to father... but whoever tortured him like this... is not worthy of existing!

I pointed at the human and focused on him with the intention of killing for the sake of protecting the only family I had left. I will not fail. I won't forgive myself if I fail.

The human laughed... "Hahahaha... HAHAHAHAHA!!! Haaaa... well! That was fun!... but I fear that my suit prevents you from harming me, see? Now... OBEY!"

He took out a Pokeball... and I recognised it. It was my Pokeball... that cursed tool of enslavement. Oh no! Not this time, you monster! I will dodge the incoming beam... I must! No! I mustn't... I WILL dodge it! Failure to do so... is not possible!

PIZIIIIIIIP!!!

I seen the ball's center glow red and fire the beam... and everything slowed down to a crawl.

The air... is heavy... and thick as steel... but I won't fail! The beam... is moving so slowly... and yet, my body doesn't move an inch!

Move, body! MOVE! MOVE!!!

UUUUUUUUURGH! Must... get... out... of the way! I... I clawed at the air... at this thick, hard barrier! I must pierce it! I MUST!... I WILL DO IT!

My entire body... is glowing blue...

U... Urg... so... difficult... so tiring... beam... too fast... ACK! The farther my body moves... the thicker the air becomes! So hard... to struggle... must... keep up... tired... must... ugh... tired...

NO! I'm too slow! Beam... getting... too close... moving... not quickly enough...

"MEEEEEEEEEEEEW!!!" I WILL NOT BE CAUGHT!!! NEVER!!!

BOOOOM!!!

The beam passed barely an inch away from my left arm and bounced harmlessly off the invisible wall... and I smiled. I... I did it... I dodged the beam... and the Pokeball... it was knocked off the human's hand...

CLANG!... clang! clang!clang!

It slowly bounced on the ground at his feet before finally stopping... the human stood there, his hair blown backward by the strong wind current my movement must have caused.

He's shocked... MY TIME TO ACT!

The human saw me and frowned in anger, diving toward the Pokeball! I won't allow you to try again... oh no! I won't! I blasted myself with all of my psychic power... and upon making it in close, I rose my left foot as high as I could... and brought it down using all of my strength!

CRAAAACK!!!

"AAAAAAAAAARG!!!" Julius's scream of pain was music to my ears...

I looked down... and the scene played in slow motion. I seen his hand coming down and grasping the Pokeball... and then, a nanosecond later, my foot touched the back of his hand... and I seen his hand turning red and almost exploding as my foot thrusted it into the Pokeball, smashing the ball into pieces and breaking all the bones inside. I seen the bones split in two within his hand and pierce through his flesh, sending crimson liquid all over the Pokeball shards, his own hand, and my foot. I pressed down further... and the hand was almost cut wide open as I forced it down on the Pokeball shards, making deep cuts all over it... and then, finally, finishing crushing his hand, causing the skin on the sides to open, flesh and blood splashing all over the floor as his hand was completely crushed.

I pulled off my blood-covered foot and Julius just continued to scream, bringing his hand back, grasping his wrist with his other hand.

I seen it on his belt... a gold and silver Pokeball... I knew this was what I was looking for... Mewtwo's Pokeball...

While the human screamed in pain, I reached for his belt... and snatched the Pokeball! The human was too busy screaming to notice I had snatched his Pokeball...

This Pokeball... I seen the letters on it... the holy sphere... the GS Ball... Supposedly built by the Legendary Pokemon and totally, entirely unbreakable. No Pokemon can escape it's grasp... no Pokemon...

It isn't unbreakable! Mewtwo... father... YOU WILL BE FREE!

I thrown the GS Ball down and brought my foot down... and... and... and... HUH?!? UUUUUUURGH! Stupid GS Ball! Why won't you break?!? UUUUUURG! I'm putting all of my weight on it and it doesn't break!... ACK! Even by using my psychic powers on top of my weight... it still don't even show any sign of stress!

Footsteps... I can hear footsteps...

"MASTER!!!" a feminine voice screamed...

I seen the human... the human who had brought me here via that elevator... she is no longer wearing her cloak and I can see her beautiful, pale human face... she has blonde, long hair... brown, empty eyes... and her face speaks of fanatical loyalty...

Julius... keeps on screaming... I can see his hand... completely flat, bones sticking out, sharp Pokeball shards stuck deep in his flesh... a gruesome, satisfying sight... serves you right, heartless monster!

"WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?!? Bring the medical team here ASAP!" screamed the girl... "... and somebody! Get those stupid animals back in their Pokeballs!"

The humans... pointed their weapons at me. Oh no! I did not break that Pokeball only to...

ZAAAAAAAAP!!!

NOOOOAAAAAAAAARG!!! THAT... FEELING... AGAIN!!! MY ENTIRE... BODY... BURNING!!! THE ANTI-PSYCHIC ENERGY... AAAAAARG!!!

I... I collapsed on my knees... and turned to my father...

"PLEASE!!! HELP... ME!!!" I couldn't keep the tears in... it... IT HURTS!!! AAAAAAARG!!!

"PLEASE!!!" MOVE! DO ANYTHING! PLEASE!!! I BEG OF YOU!!! ANYTHING... TO STOP THE PAIN!!!

MY NERVES... MY... MEEEEEEAAAAAARG!!!

"F... FATHER!!!" I... I screamed at the top of my lungs, feeling my strength leave me...

Ugh...

BAM!

They... they stopped... I... I feel... so weak... I've been completely fried... I... I'm... lying on the floor... so weak...

I... I slowly slipped away... I felt... the sleep... claiming... my... cons... cious... ness...

zzzz...

...

In my sleep... I had a vision... a vision...

Mewtwo... father... he is staring at my frame as I lied there, unconscious... and his eyes... burn with anger... but it is not the empty, soulless anger he had back at the arena...

His eyes... burn with a much, MUCH stronger hatred... a righteous hatred... a different fury... he no longer seems pathetic or weak...

He is tall... he is powerful... his purple eyes glow and the humans step backward as he strikes fear into their weak hearts. His hatred flows, forming a cloak of pure darkness around him...

I seen him... he can't find the words... but he tries to... his mind... his heart... he feels alive once more!... and he will not let a bunch of humans take his life away!

"N... n... na... ner... NACK! Nor... nerv... NEVER AGAIN!!!" his voice boomed through the entire room as his last words came out of his mouth, deafening like thunder!

The female human pointed at Mewtwo and yelled: "FIRE!!!"

Beams of purple energy were directed toward the humanoid cat figure... but for some strange reason, the anti-psychic energy was absorbed by his cloak. It was so strange... it seemed as if the Darkness around him was so powerful that it had took a physical form, consuming the anti-psychic beams before they could reach my father.

My father sticked his right hand out of his cloak... and then, his hand was surrounded by a blue aura and his eyes glowed. He spun his hand around and suddenly, the beams of anti-psychic energy were deformed... he grinned evilly as the beams slowly begun to twist around and take on strange shapes...

"STOP! STOP FIRING!!!" yelled the female human, panicked.

"We can't! The canons are acting on their own!" replied the voice of a panicked agent.

She turned to face the psychic kitty, frowning. She stood there while Mewtwo slowly caused the beams to unite and form a single large, snake-shaped beam... The beam, now a living snake of anti-psychic energy, floated before the kitty...

"Kill." a single word came under the form of a telepathic message everyone could hear... and the blood of all the humans froze, hearing the terrible order.

The snake disappeared as suddenly as it had appeared as the guns stopped firing... and then, they were slowly turned around until their canons faced their users...

BLAM!!!

All of the guns fired at once and a single beam of anti-psychic energy was shot from each... and each pierced through the chest of each of the humans wielding the guns, each time making a heart explode on the way out.

In an instant, dozens of souls were destroyed with such ease... it was unreal...

Only the female human and Julius remained there. Julius stopped screaming, his eyes widening in terror as he realised that his most powerful Pokemon had revolted... and that he was next on his Pokemon's list.

Mewtwo grinned evilly... but then, the female human stood in defiance before him and her master...

"G... g...glorg... gloa... ga... go... aw... al... orrr... go away." his mind still couldn't find the words... but his thoughts were getting clearer by the second... he was more and more aware... and he was aware enough to know that this human stood in HIS way.

"You wish!" replied the human, taking out a Pokeball. "You may be the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness... but I have the Legendary Pokemon of Time under my control!"

The human opened the Pokeball... "CELEBI! GO!"

Mewtwo saw red light... and then, the red light gathered and formed the curved, beautiful body of the green fairy and Legendary Pokemon, Celebi...

She hovered there, staring at him, grinning... "It ha..."

"SHUT UP SLAVE! HYPER BEAM!" the human screamed, interrupting Celebi in mid-speech.

"Shut up mortal." there was a green blur... and Celebi was suddenly behind her trainer...

"Celebi! I... I..." the human coughed blood, unable to finish her speech... and then collapsed, her neck opening wide open... and it became obvious that she was dead.

Julius stared at the green fairy, terrified... he stopped screaming, trembling... Although he was at least twice the fairy's size, he cowered before her, small as a Caterpie before the Legendary Pokemon... "Please... please... have mercy..." he begged...

Celebi slowly lowered herself to him and smiled sweetly, grabbing his head... "You have outlived your usefulness." she said it in such a calm, mocking tone...

CRACK!

Celebi spun Julius's head, performing a whole circle and instantly breaking his neck. The Pokemon trainer fell down, dead before he even reached the floor... and with this done, Celebi turned toward the psychic kitty, blushing.

"I have waited for suuuuch a long time, my love..." she begun... "I have dreamt of this day... the day when you would once again be free... free for me to grasp for myself!"

She slowly landed and winked. Mewtwo recoiled in horror... and begun to attempt to say something but couldn't, only incoherent sounds coming out of his throat as Celebi walked toward him, swinging her hips in such a feminine way as she did so, smiling as if nothing had happened...

"STAY BACK!" yelped the white and purple cat, panicking as the green fairy made it in close. Celebi tilted her head to the right and stood there...

"What's wrong? Didn't recovered from being brainwashed, don't you?" she was acting in such an innocent way... and yet, it was too obvious that her intentions were malevolent. She seemed... so completely terrifying. There was something about her... that awakened the survival instincts of all those who seen her... something inside her which reeked of death and destruction.

Celebi seemed to enjoy this situation... to enjoy the death, the suffering. "Isn't it wonderful, my love? A banquet of blood and souls for us... Admit it. We were always meant to be together... and that, ever since you were born..."

She flied above the cat using her wings... and then slowly hovered to him and slowly placed her arms around his large frame, hugging him. "It is only natural that we end up together... so why do you resist?"

Mewtwo... shook his head... "M... Mew..." he whispered...

Celebi's smile widened and she tilted her head to the left... "You didn't heard the news, dear? The humans spoke about it all over the news!"

Celebi jumped off the kitty and in a flash of light, a small remote teleported in her hand... and in another flash of light, a huge square object appeared before the two... a television, I believe... or at least, I think it's what a television is supposed to be. Derlank was pretty vague about it...

Celebi pointed the remote at it... and on the screen of the television or whatever that was supposed to be, a still picture of Mew, sleeping in a lifeless sleep in the arena, was shown...

"Yesterday, the Champion's top Pokemon, Mew, was killed by a strange caped Pokemon. Theories begun circulating about what Pokemon the Champion could use to repla..." Celebi made the television and the remote disappear this instant...

Mewtwo remained there, his face distorting... "N... not true..." he whispered...

Celebi nodded. "No use in denying it. She's gone. You have waited for all those years... in vain."

Mewtwo's eyes suddenly widened and he fell on his knees, his confidence instantly disappearing as he felt a cold, sharp blade piercing painfully through his heart. "NOT TRUE!!!" he screamed at the top of his lungs.

The green fairy's face darkened as her innocent smile turned into a sadistic, psychopathic grin. "It is true... It is true..." she seemed to chant those words like an insane song of some sort...

She hopped around the psychic kitty, chanting the words over and over... "It is true... It is true... It is true... true true true!" she chanted over and over, hopping happily around him in a cruel ritual of sorts...

Mewtwo turned toward the ceiling and a deafening scream came out... a heart-wrenching lamentation came out of his throat... and it seemed as if he had died on the spot out of raw emotional pain...

...

I... I wonder... did Julius really die? Did... father really protect me? Did Celebi... really did such things?

I want to awaken and find out... I want to be awake... I want to come out of the darkness of my mind and see for myself!

I felt... I can feel it...

Someone is stroking my forehead... I can feel it... the gentle touch... human skin... it is human skin... Was I caught again?... or am I free? Is it the nurse of a Pokemon Center?... or another soul? Maybe Eliza?... maybe somebody else?

I want to know... I want to know...

Why can't I open my eyes? Usually, when my consciousness was awake, I could open my eyes...

"I can't... I can't believe it..." this voice... I recognise it... Eliza... but why are you so sad? Why?

"You shouldn't have made your Pokemon fight like this! Look at it! LOOK AT IT!" this accusing voice... the usual voice of a nurse Joy...

Why are all nurses in Pokemon Centers called Joy?... and why do they are all the same, with the same pink hair, same voice, same everything?... Truly, people wonder about the mysteries of the Pokemon... but what about the mysteries of humans, huh? Like the riddle of the Pokemon Centers' nurses all being the same person?... or about how the humans came to enslave all creatures when they have no powers in the first place?

Truly... this is a weird world we live in...

"I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING!!! I... I just found him like that..." Eliza... was crying... and I felt her sympathy toward me... her mercy... her pain...

I do not feel anything... I do not see anything... what happened to me?

"Look at him. About ninety percents of his entire body has received third degree burns. Everything points out to the fact that he has been shocked with more than enough Dark-elemental energy to kill any normal Psychic Pokemon at least twenty times!" what? Ninety percents of my body... has burnt?

I remember the anti-psychic energy entering my body... I remember the humans pointing their weapons toward me and overloading me with anti-psychic energy...

Was my body... this badly damaged?

"But... he isn't suffering! he is not in pain! He'll recover!" protested Eliza... but protesting against what?

"It's normal that he can't suffer anymore! He has no nerves left! Nothing! He's living only because of the machines to which he's connected! Apart from his brain, his body has became just one big lump of ashes! He's paralysed, blind, and deaf for life!" her voice... echoed in my brain...

I am... blind... paralysed... deaf... and I can no longer sense anything? Only my brain remains intact... only my psychic powers and their machines keeps me bound to the mortal plane?

... this is a joke... a very bad joke... This cannot be... I refuse to believe it... I am not... destroyed. I've suffered before... I've suffered serious injuries... very serious ones... I cannot be in such a state... no... no... NOOOOOO!!!

"WHOA! Weren't you supposed to purify your Pokemon?!?" the nurse... I could feel her emotions...

"He was supposed to be purified! I don't understand why he still emits purple flames like that!" she protested.

"Please... no more... of this Purification... please..." I begged them using my telepathy, knowing very well that they would not hear it...

But then... I sensed something... surprise and confusion...

"Did you heard it too?" asked Eliza...

"Who are you? Where are you? Who said that? Show yourself!" the nurse... she's reacting as if... as if...

... AS IF THEY HAD HEARD ME!

"HEY!!! I'M HERE! The Pokemon in front of you!" I didn't knew if I was truly in front of them but... well, I had to try!

"Half-Mew? That echoing voice... could it be you?" Eliza... her confusion disappeared as her surprise grew even further.

"Don't be ridiculous! Psychic Pokemon can't communicate with people!" oh no! You are wrong, nurse Joy! So very wrong!

Mew DID give me the ability to speak to people!... and I will use it now that it is FINALLY working!

"Eliza, it's me. Can't you hear me? I am here. Can't you hear my voice? I am... here. I am so happy... happy that you finally understand me." I continued, hopping for her to admit that I could speak...

"Joy! That's extraordinary! He's speaking! Yes, Half-Mew! I can hear you! I can hear you!" Eliza... was so overjoyed. Her joy... touched my heart. I attempted to smile... but I could not feel my face... I didn't felt anything...

"No! Pokemon can't speak!... and anyway, this Pokemon is pretty much dead. We should put an end to it's suffering right now. Eliza, I need your permission to finish off Half-Mew." WHAT?!? I did not make it this far to die here and now!

I don't care if my body is pretty much gone! It will be repaired! There must be a way!... I know it! Someone can repair it!

"Eliza! Don't do this! My body... it can be repaired!" I begged her...

My life... is in her hands... and this frustrates me so much... but I know it is a fact...

"Half-Mew... your body... it's so horrible... It would take a miracle to repair it... it would take the intervention of a Legendary Pokemon..." a Legendary Pokemon...

... but I know of a Legendary Pokemon! I remember the scene...

FLASH!

Mewtwo stared at Mew's barely living body... and I remembered his thoughts as if they were my own...

"There is only one way to save her...

The ultimate healing move... a powerful Shadow move that is so powerful and risky that even Shadow Lugia dares not use it... even I, the father of all Shadow Pokemon, knows that the move could kill me if I used it..."

FLASH!

Mewtwo... saved his love from death... he... a Legendary Pokemon...

"Eliza... did you found a gold and silver Pokeball containing a strange Pokemon at the place where you found me?" I asked her, hoping that she had taken Mewtwo with her...

"Yes, I found Mewtwo. I wonder what he was doing there in his Pokeball, all alone, in the middle of nowhere... and what does it have to do with you? He's a Shadow Pokemon, he can't save you." father can save me... I am sure of it.

"Eliza... release Mewtwo." I asked her...

I awaited... and then, I felt a presence... and then... I felt sorrow... and the emotion gripped my heart.

Father... you are here... I can sense your presence...

"Fa... father... I am here..." I called to him... I hoped for him to hear me...

"Wh... what... what ha... What happened to... you?" his thoughts... were still getting clearer by the second... but he also sounded so... weak. This filled me with a nameless fear... why did he felt so weak suddenly?

"Father... I need your help... please..." I felt a change in his heart...

"Why did you release this Pokemon? It's useless. We should just get rid of Half-Mew already." nurse Joy was growing impatient...

"NO! Not... NOT MY SON TOO!!!" a deafening roar of protest... and I suddenly felt cold and empty...

"OH DEAR... SEPARATE THOSE TWO POKEMON!!!" Joy... I can hear you... I can hear you... for real... my ears... they work once more...

CRRRRRC... CRACK!!!

Eliza screamed in terror... I hear a lot of screams lately... my poor ears... my poor, poor ears... I wish for people to be quiet... to be quiet once again...

I felt... wet... I felt something dripping on my chest... and I opened my eyes. I seen two purple eyes... two purple eyes filled with love and care... and for the first time in such a long time... I seen the loving father I had seen in my vision with my own two eyes...

"Li... live..." his voice... was weak...

His chest had opened wide and I could see his inner organs, all burnt as he absorbed all of my wounds and forced them into his own body... I seen him in such a pitiful state and yet... he stood tall, strong...

He slowly took his hand off my chest... and I stood up, finally seeing the room of the Pokemon Center. The entire room was flooded with light... so much light... so white... blinding white... but I preferred this to the darkness of blindness.

It is so ironic... from a black blindness to a white one... my injuries caused by Darkness, removed by Darkness... and altought I do admit that what the humans call the Dark element is not truly Darkness... I admit that the Dark and Shadow powers are quite close...

I slowly stood up and I stared at the nurse. Her brown eyes stared at me in total confusion... "This is... impossible... No Pokemon can... recover from such injuries..."

"Well... believe it!" I recoiled in shock... those words... they came out in human language... OUT OF MY MOUTH! I had spoken the human language!... but... but how?

How could I do this?... I smiled... finally... FINALLY! NO MORE LANGUAGE BARRIER! I... I have awaited this moment for such a long time... Finally! I can imagine it! The humans... they will no longer boss me around because that they think that I can't think! People will no longer assume stuff on me! I will be able to tell to people what I want and thus, get it!

"I... I... This is... incredible... a talking Pokemon..." nurse Joy was so surprised... but Eliza smiled.

She had begun to believe it before my words came out under the form of auditive waves... The second she heard my telepathy, she begun to believe...

"You hear this? You hear this? I hope you're hearing me as well, Me..." I turned and... stopped right in my tracks.

Father... is lying there, in front of the bed, his eyes closed... he is not moving... He must have collapsed from exhaustion when he saved me...

I kneeled down and grabbed his hand... it's cold... it feels like touching cement or something... it felt like...

brrr...

I had a shiver run down my spine... it felt like when I had touched Derlank's body when he died... it was cold... so cold... and this made me worried.

"Mewtwo? Wake up..." I asked him... already, a doubt begun to grasp my heart...

... and if the injuries had been too much for him to handle? If, unlike that time when he saved Mew, he had been unable to save me without throwing his life away?

... no... he cannot die so easily. This vision... this vision where he showed off such amazing powers... he is a Legendary Pokemon! Legendary Pokemon can't die so easily... can they?

I remember mother... how a simple strike to the heart was all that it took to kill her... how easily she fell...

"WAKE UP!" I begun to panic... I... NO! Not father too... after mother... not father! Not the only family I have left! Please... please wake up! Please Ho-oh... don't do this to me!

He shivered... and his purple eyes opened and stared deep into mine... and I felt relieved... so very relieved...

"M... m... my son..." he whispered... he was so weak... he was crying from an apparent physical pain... but he was alive and it was all that mattered.

"HOLY MILTANK! It's still alive!" Nurse Joy's eyes widened and she took out some kind of strange machine and activated it... "QUICKLY! We have an emergency here! I repeat! WE HAVE AN EMERGENCY!"

I heard footsteps and turned to face Eliza...

"Eliza... you deserve explanations..." I begun.

She stood there... and then, I felt her hand on my shoulder... "Half-Mew... not now... my father is coming. Nurse Joy told me..."

The Champion... You do not have a Legendary Pokemon with you... you do not have a powerful slave with you anymore. Next time we meet... you are going down! I swear it! I won't kill you because you are Eliza's father... but this won't keep me from taking revenge for all those you tortured! Justice will claim you, monstrous enslaver!

As for Eliza... she is right. If her father is coming... then I cannot explain everything here... but now that my words can finally breach the barrier of human language... it is only a matter of time. Finally, I will explain everything to her... my motives... who I am... where I come from and where I want to go... and what I expect from her. I also want to know more about her... Truly, there is much to be said... and yet, so little time.

I turned to face Eliza one last time... "Show me the way. We must hide from your father and let nurse Joy work... I guess."

Eliza nodded and walked toward the exit. As I followed her, I turned one last time toward my father... I seen the Chanseys gather around him... and as he stared into my eyes, I felt happiness filling my heart.

You are free, father... I will not let you any other human get ahold of you ever again. I will find a way to unbind you to the GS Ball and then get rid of it so that you may never be caught ever again. I will not allow anyone to make you suffer again...

...

It is strange when I think about it... I didn't need to use my powers to free father... actually, he was the one that did everything. My presence... was all that it took for him to break free...

But... when I think about it... what happened to Celebi?... and why did I found myself able to speak, all of a sudden?

I had a strange feeling... a feeling... as if I was being watched... I shrugged and forgot about it. Must have been a nightmare...

Everything will go fine starting now. Father will recover from whatever Julius did to him, Eliza will understand, I will control my powers, Cherlie will return from the river, and the Poison will be destroyed.

Yes... everything will be fine...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Tyrant99
16th November 2005, 4:06 PM
Another interesting chapter, and the story seems to be going forward at full speed and I'm glad to see that.

so mewilt finally meets mewtwo I liked the way you did that and I must admit you suprised me with the personality you have given Mewtwo, and now two more people have been added to celebi's list, but they did deserve what that got.

I saw a few spelling mistakes but those are the normal ones you seem to do which are when spelling colour, forward and thought you spell them with a letter missing and sometimes you use the wrong tense.

but still a great chapter as for mewilt new ability I have so far I have two different theories on how he got it but I will find if they are right or not later.

keep up the great work.

Typhlogirl
19th November 2005, 4:38 AM
*Is very, very late. X_X*

Anyway!

Another bloody brilliant chapter! I loved the entire thing! This story is truly so deep...it's awesome reading it! ^_^

Corrections


My eyes lit up. "You are THE Julius... Mewtwo's trainer, right?" Father's trainer... the man I was looking for! Is Destiny finally smiling to me?

If you are going to start a new sentence after a quotation mark, remember to capatilize.


thought

Remember that thought has an 'h' in it.

Quotes


I'm just... sick of it all. Sick of being trapped in balls and teleported randomly. Sick of seeing all that I treasure being taken away from me the second I stop suffering. Sick of having my powers control me rather than me controlling them. Sick of history writing me rather than me writing it.

That was very cool and well worded, especially the part about history. ^_^


"HOLY MILTANK! It's still alive!"

*snicker* I liked that.

I also love the way you have protrayed Celebi as an evil seductress. It's a complete new take on the innocent little green fairy. (A very cool new take :D) I love reading about Celebi, she is awesome.

Julius? Ugh, he SO got what he deserved! SOLD HIM!! *kicks* Oh, and he was a very interesting character, though you never explained why he could talk telepathically.

I would love to draw Mewlt. I can imagine him. He's such a cool character, the son of Mewtwo and Mew...did I mention I love your idea? It's truly fantastic. Really deep.

Anyway, another brilliant chapter to this awesome story, and I wish you luck with the next one!

-;157;

Nylf
19th November 2005, 12:25 PM
Sorry I'm late, I'm trying to catch up on my reviews. Noce, very, very nice. Mewtwo's powers are quite the spectacle to observe, and Celebi, well I won't mention my opinions openly(she's a nonce knackers!). Anyway this was a great chapter, though what Mewtwo did reminds me of what Mewlt did when he and Cherlie escaped, or was Mewlt seeing the future through Mewtwo's eyes? Early on it was a little confusing. But it's gradually making sense.

Zerodius
22nd November 2005, 4:41 AM
OFF: Thank you for the reviews! Anyway... the next chapter is ready! Enjoy!

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 16: NOTHING LEFT
================================================== ========

Eliza sat there, staring at me... I saw her confusion and her curiosity...

I knew I had to speak... and I wanted to. I had to explain everything... but how can I explain?

I've gone through so much...

My life in the Defect Center... Derlank telling me about the world... our evasion plans... my meeting with Cherlie... how we fell in love... how Derlank died... how I learnt my own name... how I learnt to swim and saved Spark... how he was later killed by his own father... how Cherlie dumped me for a Plusle... how I reached Mt.Moon... how I ate a baby Sandshrew while still keeping him alive... how he was killed later by his mother... how I met with Cherlie... how Cherlie dumped Plusle and came back to me... how we raced to the top of Mt.Moon... how we met and defeated Jirachi... how I was captured along with Cherlie... how Cherlie was dumped into a river... how I fought with Mew and calmed her anger... how Mew died... how I met with Julius and my father... how Julius and his strange allies were killed by father and Celebi...

Celebi...

Out of all the creatures I met... none fill me with more disgust and fear than her.

Even more than the Champion... I find Celebi despicable. A manipulative monster... and then...

Then... that strange caped, scythe-wielding Pokemon... who is it? Why is it acting like this? How could it kill mother so easily? Why am I scared stiff of it?

Death... Celebi... Champion... three enemies.

I must explain it all... all of it.

Eliza remained silent... and I told her everything... everything... well... almost.

Of course, I did not include the moments of passion between I and Cherlie or some of Derlank's conversations... or when Celebi and then, that Ditto abused me... and when Cherlie "mated" with that Plusle...

Brrr... I still shiver at the thought... it must have hurt... a lot. She bit his organ off... UGH! Must have hurt and not just a little bit... but then, I do not feel sorry for him... not at all. She was ready to give her whole heart to him... and in the end, he was only seeing her as a sexual toy. Talking about insensitive, cruel people here...

I explained everything... but I admit that I didn't included those details... and the blood and gore too... I didn't included it. I also realised... how did I escape from the Defect Center the last time? Really... how did I do it?

I didn't knew... I just didn't. I had went into some kind of trance and... well, that's it...

Anyway... I'm almost finished with my explanation...

"... and that's how it all came to this." I finally ended my tale.

Eliza had stood there, silent, since the very beginning, listening carefully... and her face was pale... and turned more and more pale as she listened...

I... I wonder what Eliza must thinks...

For all her life, she had been raised being told fairy tales about Pokemon training... just like wild Pokemon are.

I wondered... what are the lies the humans are told about Pokemon trainers? Wild Pokemon are raised being told that Pokemon trainers love them, become their friends, and everything... but I knew that Pokemon were merely tools.

Humans trap Pokemon in balls, crush their wills, and then use them as living tools and weapons. A boulder? Get out that Machoke and smash it down! Then, return him to his Pokeball because no one wants to see that ugly Pokemon's face anywhere near the superior and oh-so intelligent humans! Wants to enslave a poor, helpless Abra child who didn't even reached maturity? Park that stupid Machoke into a Pokemon Lab where he'll be stuffed along with your thousands other slaves on a shelf and then, release your Murkrow and pursue, trap, and beat the heck out of that helpless child before forcing him into a Pokeball and separating him forever from his family, his friends, his home. Then, crush all of his hopes and dreams as you train him into the ground and make him mature into an Alakazam as quickly as possible so that you may enslave those Hitmonchans in front of your house who committed the awful, awful crime of training by themselves, freely, for fun rather than for the over inflated ego of a Pokemon trainer!

Really, Pokemon training is extraordinary! The real coexistence and teamwork of humans and Pokemon! WOW! Watch as Pokemon are tortured daily and then forced to fight each others nearly to the death if not plainly to the death while humans sit back safely behind and get all the credit just because they screamed orders during the entire battle. Such display of skills and wits by the humans! The Pokemon? No credit! Who cares if they're the ones who dived into battle, took the hits, fought with all of their might, pulled off their techniques, faced their own fear and pain! Doing that is nothing! It doesn't mean anything! But staying back and scream orders? OH! THAT is a proof of skill! But actually going down there and fight? NO!

Hahaha... err... such sarcasm... really... such a rant would have been worthy of Derlank, nothing else... That would have been the exact kind of thing he would have said in such a situation...

"It would have been... worthy of Derlank?" Eliza... was in tears...

Wait a little minute here... I turned to see my hands... and noticed crimson marks on my fingers... and it was then that the pain registered...

I grasped my wrists, feeling the pain as I felt the claws. Mother and father... they were both supposed to have real, physical claws like almost every cat Pokemon out there... problem is, I don't know if it's the same for them... but my fingers don't seem to be designed to have claws. Each time they come out... ugh... I shiver thinking about it... they pierce through the skin... every time...

As I stared at my blood-covered claws, I realised that I had put all of my hatred for Pokemon trainers into that mental rant... and that I had carried myself so far that it had probably echoed loud enough for Eliza to hear it... and I felt guilty... I had spoke in such a hateful tone... My heart was filled with so much pent-up anger against the humans... against the heartless humans...

NO! Not heartless... they are victims... victims of Fate... victims of the Poison!

I turned to face Eliza...

drip. drip. drip.

The blood drops... loudly explode as they fall from my fingers and reach the floor. The sound... it hammers my poor brain... I feel so... empty... so... angry... why?

I see the Pokeball at her belt... and my vision grows red. I want to forgive her... to see her as the innocent she is... but I can't. All of my instincts hates her. Everything in her that once seemed beautiful to me is gone. She is so terrible to my eyes... and the worst is that I don't know why...

Two souls... Chirp is there, in his Pokeball, trapped like the slave he is. He is not free, he is not even considered alive. He is nothing but Eliza's property, like a chair or a book is one's property...

I understand now... I now realise that I do not hate her... I hate Pokemon trainers. My soul has respect for Eliza... but despise her title, despise what everyone wants her to do. It is such a paradox... I like her so much and yet, at the same time, I hate her so much...

I want to apologise... but I cannot. The blood is dripping on the floor... and the sound gives me a headache.

drip. drip. drip.

Ugh... again and again and again... again and again and again... this is making me crazy... please stop...

drip. drip. drip.

"I... I do not want... to hate you..." I whispered to myself, fighting the fire that was building up, filling my void of a heart, trying to push me over the edge...

Eliza frowned and turned away... "This is the way you see humans... that you see my specie... that you see me? As heartless monsters who care only of their ego?"

She must have not heard the beginning of the rant... the beginning where I had said to myself that there was a difference between the common human and Pokemon trainers... but then... no... I'm only making up justifications. Pokemon training is wrong... but I shouldn't fall into hatred. If I let my hatred control me... then I am no better than those I fight, they who let their lust for power control them.

drip. drip. drip.

I have suffered so much... The humans separated me from my parents and trapped me into a dark, dirty prison for fifteen years and more. They brainwashed my father, broke the dreams of my mother, not even allowing them to know if their son was still living. They crushed my hopes and dreams...

... then... the wild Pokemon... I hate them so much... they only think of becoming humans or of slaughtering each others like animals. They're nothing but animals despite having the potential to be more than this.

All that is good in this world is vanishing... I... I... I hate... I DESPISE...

I... I hate everything.

drip. drip. drip... drip drip drip.

The claws are fully out and I can feel the cold flames of the Dark Power...

Shadow Pokemon... we are labelled as demons, we are labelled as monsters who think only of destruction... but I seek only to bring purification to this world, to eliminate the Poison.

... but this world has become one with the Poison. Those people... all guilty... ALL GUILTY... Who should I save when all those I cared about are gone?

Cherlie... Cherlie... Cherlie...

A counter echoed... Plusle... Plusle... Plusle...

I was tempted... I resisted. I was tempted by a Legendary Pokemon, by a Pokemon whose beauty is beyond anything what you can imagine. Her, on another hand, had dumped me on the first occasion for a dumb, common male.

I'm... I'm burning with anger... and it feels... it feels... I feel as if my weakness was gone. I am powerful... and I will bring an end to the stupidity. The world wants to be one with the Poison?... then it will perish among with it!

Call me a demon all you want... for this is what I am! I'll destroy everyone and everything if it what is necessary to eliminate this Poison! I'm sick of being soft and of my actions having no effects!

I stood tall... very tall... and I seen a mere speck before me.

CLAC!

FWOOOOOSH!!!

Look at that. A chicken came out of it's Pokeball despite not having being called. It stares angrily at me and yells... but I pay no attention. Whatever one more servant of the Poison says is of no concern. I will kill you like all the others. To the Emptiness you're going, fool!

I pointed at the chicken and felt my entire body growing tense... the Dark Power... I can feel it... I CAN FEEL IT! I CAN FEEL IT, YOU WORTHLESS MONSTER!!!

I hate you. I despise you. You are NOTHING but a mere insect! An ugly insect among all others! Why bother sparing you? The chicken will become a nice soulless slave, the human will grow into a nice heartless enslaver. It is a honour to end their existence now, before they can be corrupted... if they aren't corrupted yet.

Blood... heeheehee... I will spill your blood all over my claws... my hands... all over myself. A true blood bath... the prologue to the great purification of this worthless pit that is the world!

I placed my hands against each others and gathered my hatred inside, forming a dark sphere... and cries of terror filled my ears.

Yes... YES! SCREAM IN TERROR FOR I WILL DESTROY EVERYTHING!

Now... take... THIS!

...

Take... THIS!

...?

Take... this?

It's the third time I pointed both hands at the chicken, directing the sphere toward them... but the sphere is stuck and... I'm not frustrated?

I expect something to happen... I expect a vision... a voice... a memory... but nothing happens. I expect my hatred to be brought down by something, anything... and yet, it burns and burns and burns and... and I'm getting nowhere.

My hatred... the purple flames... they... they're disappearing...

I stood there... and noticed Chirp, shaking in terror before me... and I knew why he was afraid... and I... this feels... so horrible.

I... I have... I have let my hatred control... me...

Cherlie...

Sniff...

CHERLIE!!!

BOOOOM!!!

I... I broke through that ceiling... I flied... and flied... I want to find her... I do not want to wait... I... I... She knows... that this is... impossible... this...

I hear voices... I feel the wind... and... I can see grey... bricks flying everywhere... people floating in the air... Pokemon diving out of the way of something... a pink blur... a pink comet... I don't care... I don't care... They stand in my way... they stand between me and Cherlie...

I must... return to the river. I won't wait. I just can't. Not anymore... I... I must...

Everywhere... turned grey... then blue... and then slowly, the miasma of twisted colors assembled and turned green... I was flying at top speed... not sure how fast... not sure where I was going... but I knew of my destination... and my instincts told me where it was...

BOOOOM!!!

ACK! My... poor... ears! A sonic boom... which meant that... I went beyond the speed of sound... is that possible? Could I truly have went at such a speed?... but then... the blood within my veins...

... I don't care. Why am I asking myself such questions? I want to see the eyes... to see that strange light nullify the flames... my pain... I cannot bear the Shadow powers anymore... I can't... not anymore... I... my patience has been broken. My limit has been breached...

The water... I can hear the water... and I know that within that body of water, under the blue veil, she is awaiting...

Slowly, I felt my feet touching the surface... I felt the cold liquid... I... I am finally here. I will release her from her sleep...

I held my breath and forced myself under the surface...

SPLASH!

I... I... Such a strange feeling. I will never get used to be underwater... never, ever. I feel as if I was in a place out of this world... and I cannot breath. But my lungs stand strong. I have enough air for what I am seeking to do...

I opened my eyes... and everything begun to sway left and right as my vision was distorted by the liquid...

As I looked at the bottom of the river, a chill ran down my spine... This place... it is so creepy... filled with so much regret and despair... I can see the rotten, decaying corpses of dozens and dozens of Pokemon of all species, half-turned to dust, completely making out the bed of the river...

... and among the corpses... bound to a steel cube... I can see her... the pale yellow and blue fur is almost gone and the body is decayed... but I know that although she looks dead, that she is not. Cherlie is undead, she can't die.

I felt the psychic surge through my body... going down from my brain in slow motion then travelling down the nerves, coursing my arm, finally reaching my fingers before being released... and Cherlie's frame was engulfed in blue light...

I lifted both of us out of the river... I rose both of us toward the surface... and as we both came into the light of the day, I gently dropped Cherlie close to the edge of the river and slowly landed next to her...

I kneeled down and placed my hand on her chest... it is cold... cold and moist... but it won't remain so. I know it...

"Cherlie... I am here... wake up..." I smiled... and I felt my eyes burning... and slowly, tears flowed out...

Cherlie stared blankly at the sky... I saw a few insect Pokemon within munching on the flesh... THIS BODY IS NOT FOOD! SHOO! SHOO!

I blasted the bugs out of her and a cloud of green blood flied out of her body. Serve you right! Nobody defiles Cherlie! Now...

"I am here... wake up..." I repeated... and there was no reaction.

I shook her a little bit... and noticed a large, unnatural opening on her forehead... an opening that was seemingly caused by a large blade judging from the looks...

Her eyes... are empty. There is no reaction... no movement... no sound... she remains perfectly still, plunged in a soulless sleep...

"Why don't you wake up? I know you're not dead... you cannot die. Please Cherlie..." I'm growing impatient Cherlie... I have no patience for games...

I shook her again... and again... and again... and she had no reaction.

Why, Cherlie? Why? Why are you playing with me like this? I know you aren't dead... stop faking out! Wake up! Rise! Awaken! I have fulfilled my promise... I have returned for you... I wish for you to meet my father... he is back at wherever that Pokemon Center was...

I admit it... I kinda forgot where it was... but... it's not important. As long as we're together, I will be happy...

Minutes passed... Cherlie... does not move. Her heart remains still, her lungs immobile, no part of her body acts...

I... my tears... more and more... harder... and harder... to speak and think...

"Cherlie... please... wake up... I'm... here..." why isn't she moving? What happened? You cannot die! You cannot be dead! I know it! Undead cannot die!

...

Please... wake up...

I stood there... and felt my hand on her chest... I felt the disgusting touch of rotten flesh... why isn't she animated again? Her eyes... so empty...

How much time... has passed?

She is still... sleeping...

...

I... why? Please... wake up... I ful... filled... my... pro... mise...

"Cherlie? CHERLIE?!?" I yelled... but there was no reaction.

I shook her with all of my strength... and she didn't moved, she had no reaction. She didn't even flinched... "DON'T YOU HEAR ME?!? WAKE UP!!!" I... I couldn't help but... but sob...

I... sniff... I... no... please wake up... you cannot be... it's impossible...

"I know... that you will wake up..." I cried...

"She won't wake up." a sharp, confident voice...

I felt... yet another chill run down my spine... and I felt my fingers and toes freezing... my entire fur stood on end, I could feel it... My eyes widened and my heart begun to pump quickly... so very quickly...

The terror... the terror... the terror is there...

The fog... it hides the river, the forest, everything... the sun turned black with darkness... The clouds gathered and formed ominous dark masses...

I... I... I'm so scared... my entire body... is paralysed with fear...

I do not dare to turn my head around to face the voice... but I must... I must... do it...

I... this is so horrible... I feel a blade thrusting into my heart each time I turn a bit more toward the terrifying entity... each time, a new blade appeared and stabbed me... I...

I... my instincts scream for me to go away... for me to escape... but I can't move... I can only watch...

The Pokemon is so tall... much taller than me... much taller than father... taller than anything I ever seen. Hidden in the pitch-black, ancient, dirty cloak... a faceless being wielding a gigantic scythe...

The Pokemon who killed mother... the terror... the monster...

I wanted to hate this Pokemon... I wanted to target it with all of my hatred, of my Dark Power... to fight and destroy that vile abomination... but my body remained still and only terror gripped my heart, both my psychic and Shadow powers refusing to surface.

"She will not wake up." repeated the cloaked Pokemon...

"Not... true... Not true..." lies... lies... undead cannot die.

I... I tried to stand up... to protest... but I cower before the Pokemon... I can only but stay on my knees under the Pokemon... I can do nothing. I cannot do anything. I never could do anything against this strange, terrible Pokemon...

"I... I fulfilled my promise..." tears rolled down my cheeks... "I... I fulfilled my promise... I came back for her... this cannot be... THIS CANNOT BE!!!"

I... my heart... is exploding... I... nooooo... nooo... please... pleaaaase... whaaaa... whaaa... why why why?!? THIS CANNOT BE!!! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE CANNOT DIE!!!

I...

ooooh... no... do not touch me... anything but that... I bed of you... please... not your... touch...

The cold feeling... fingers grasping my shoulder... powerful fingers that infected my shoulder with a dark sense of fear... and spreaded it through my entire body...

"She waited for you... but you never returned." it is mocking me... but it is wrong! It can only be wrong!!!

"She is... undead... she cannot die..." I tried to point at my love... but... I... I'm paralysed with fear... why am I so terrorised?!?

I'm scared stiff...

"Undead aren't immortals. Age cannot claim them... but like Legendary Pokemon, they can be killed... or rather, in the undead's case, they choose when they die. Cherlie killed herself... she ended it all." it's voice was neutral...

ACK! That Pokemon... it jumped on me... I can feel... it's weight... on my back... and it is whispering to my ear...

"You know why she ended it all?" it's voice... mocking... the arrogance... I cannot bear it... "She killed herself out of sadness... for you never came. You abandoned her. You have let her rot in that river, alone!"

It... it jumped off me... and it begun to float around me... and despite making full circles around me, I felt as if my head was always facing it... and my eyes focused on the pure emptiness inside of it's cloak. It was not too dark to see... there was not a hole there... there was... the pure, complete void... the cloak... an entrance to the Void, the Emptiness... and I felt it suck my soul inside... I felt all of my courage stripped from my body and consuming by the black vortex that was it's face...

"You abandoned her... and she killed herself! You abandoned her... and she killed herself!" it chanted... over and over again...

"You abandoned her! Abandoned her! her! her! She killed herself, because you forgot her! Abandoned her! Abandoned her you did!" Shut up... SHUT UP!!!

"Abandoned her! Abandoned! Abandoned! You abandoned her! You have let her rot! You have broken your promise! You have let her down! You abandoned her like a spineless coward!"

"SHUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUP!!!" I screamed at the top of my lungs, trying to cover it's chanting... but it's words pierced through my skull and hammered my heart, causing my sorrow to grow and grow...

"Heeheeheee... Mweeheehee... hahahahaha... HAHAAHAHAAHAHAAHAHA!!!" STOP MOCKING ME!!! PLEASE! PLEASE!!!

"You abandoned her! Let her alone! Murderer! MURDERER! You killed her heart! Abandoned her! Killed her! Guilty! GUILTY! HAAHAHAAHAHAAHA!!!" NOOOOOOooooooo... nooo... anything... but this...

I... collapsed... I... booohooohoohoohoo... please... please make her stop... please... somebody... anybody... help me...

"You! Are! GUILTY!!! GWEEEHYAHAHAHAHAHAA!!!" it burst out laughing... so completely cruel...

I... I beg of you... I will do anything... but go away... please... stop...

It... it stopped...

It... it's there... the emptiness... is in front of me... I...

I... Cherlie... I... I could not return... I... I... I am... I am... guilty...

I closed my eyes and sobbed... and I heard the Pokemon laughing in a triumphant tone... I heard it's laugh...

Pure Evil... you are pure Evil...

"YOU are pure Evil. You're the one who is guilty... the one who murdered her!" maybe... but I'm not the one who killed mother!

The figure hovered toward me and... WHAT?!? In her right hand... a sphere of pure light... A MEMORY SPHERE!!!

"The Devil has fooled you! Mewtwo has only shown you the few heart-warming parts of his twisted life... but there is a reason he is the Devil! Now... it was about time you saw who your father REALLY is!... time for you to know why he is know as the Shadow King!!!" she sounded so triumphant and arrogant... I... the Pokemon... I was at it's mercy...

The sphere glowed... and there was a blinding flash of light...

FLASH!

Where am I?

What kind of vision is that?

There is only... emptiness...

Wait a second... I can feel something...

... ?

What... what is that? I... I opened my eyes... and I...

I... I feel different... and I feel so sad... so lonely... so misunderstood...

I am plunged in complete darkness... only two faint, purple orbs glow in the darkness... the eyes... the eyes of pure, raw Hatred...

"Which color are my eyes?" this voice... it was Mewtwo's... father's... or actually, Mewlt's father. This vision... I was not father. Who... am I?... and why is his tone so threatening, so aggressive, so cruel?

I did not dare to move. The person which I was is completely scared stiff... scared of that horrible Pokemon who had kidnapped her and trapped her in this dark room.

What is happening?

Huh?... hm... hmmm... ... AAAAAAAAAAAARG!!! THE PAIN! THE PAIN!!! DARK... POWER... FRYING... ME... FROM... THE... INSIDE...

ACK!

I... I... wheeze... this hurts... so much... This body... is so weak... and powerless... my hands... they feel weird... too many fingers... and yet so similar...

Human? I can feel it... I am... human...

My name in this vision is "Nurse Joy". Great... I'm one those pink-haired weirdoes... really, great... sigh...

"Which color are my eyes?" asked again the creature.

"Purple... they are purple..." my voice was filled with sheer terror... Joy was terrorised... she felt as if this hadn't been the first time father had harmed her.

But... but why would father harm her? In her memories, she had done nothing wrong. She hadn't even knew that he existed in the first place!

ZAAAAAAP!!!

UGH! THE... PAIN... ONCE... AGAIN...

COUGH! Errrr... this hurts... so much... I begun crying... my nerves... my poor nerves... why is father doing this? Joy answered his question... and what kind of question is that in the first place?

"Can't you see? My eyes... they are green. Can't you see it? It's obvious!" father... is so mocking... so sadistic-sounding... this cannot... be him...

"But... but it's purple! Purple!" protested Joy.

Not... again...

ZAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

ACK!!! CAN'T... BEAR... THIS!!!

BAM!

Collapsed because the pain was too much... really... this body... it is covered with wounds... I can feel the cuts and the burns all over her body... all over me... she suffers so much that my mind cannot enter the vision entirely... and her memories says that she has been tortured like this for days...

"What color are my eyes?" asked father for the third time...

Joy knew the pain would continue if he didn't answered in the way he wanted... and as such, she answered... "Green. They are green."

ZAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

I do not understand... why is father harming her like this? The pain... was so strong it broke the link between her memory and me. I stood there while she cried for mercy... and then, once he stopped shocking her, she turned to face him...

"Why? WHY?!?" she asked, sobbing...

"You lie. You see them purple. I seen it in your thoughts. They are green, GREEN! I will continue on until your soul has been reshaped... until your insanity has been eliminated." his voice... this cannot be my father...

FLASH!

"This... cannot be my father... he would never break the will of an innocent in such a horrific way..." I slowly whispered...

"You know nothing... NOTHING!" the unknown Pokemon... the sphere in it's hand shattered and then, another orb appeared as it prepared another vision...

FLASH!

Another vision... now... where am I?

I... I am so scared... yet again...

I am inside of a cage entirely made of glass... and below me, a large cage containing thousands of Pokemon. My instincts tells me that these are my children... or rather the children of whoever I am.

The cage is held above a strange pit. At the bottom, a serie of circular saws forming a trash disposal machine of some sort... on one of the walls, a gigantic window could be seen... and on the other side of the window, my father, Mewtwo, stood behind a computer.

"Please... please... I'll do anything... But please... anything but this... I surrender... I surrender..." the voice which came out of my throat was kinda like father's... except that there was no echo and less loud. I also knew that I was, or rather the being I was for the duration of this vision, smaller than Mewtwo. I was about two thirds of the size of a human...

"Rukario... You who sided with Fate... I fear that I cannot allow you to get in the way of Dark Vortex. I will unfortunately have to put your children as well as yourself in the Grinder." his voice was neutral... awfully neutral-sounding... neutral to the point of sounding fake, to the point at which that it was obvious that he was hiding his true feelings regarding this matter...

"She is not meant to be with you, Mewtwo! You know it! The pink-furred copy Mew is to become one of my mates... and you know it! Destiny dictated it! You're only doing this out of jealousy! Let her go! Let her join all the others, as my possession. It is her rightful place... and it is a honour for her to become my mate. Few Legendary Pokemons would be kind enough to accept a failure, an anomaly, a monstrosity as his mate." UGH! Rukario's words, whoever he was... SO VILE!!! UGH!!!

But as I stared down... I seen thousands of innocents... innocent souls. Rukario's words may be vile... but could my father really... no... he will murder them all only because of the vile words of a single being...

CLIC!

CLAC!

RRRRRRRRRRRRR!

My eyes widened as the bottom of the cage containing the innocents opened and as the saws at the bottom of the Grinder activated. I seen the thousands of bodies fall... and slowly, the multi-colored mass slowly turned into crimson juice as heads and limbs flied about... and in the space of a few minutes, thousands and thousands of innocents had died...

FLASH!

"Father... would never murder so many people..." I protested...

"Your faith in him is strong... but he is nothing but a monster... Heartless he is." lies... lies... LIES!

Another sphere shattered... another sphere appeared...

FLASH!

An old radio in a dirty, cheap bar somewhere. It's awfully hot and dry here... almost like in a desert...

"News flash! Dark Vortex strikes again! The sinister Shadow Pokemon syndicate attacked Orre in force yesterday, slaughtering the populations of the newly-built Garlet Town and Minerial City. The cities had been completely destroyed, leaving only ruins behind. More than five thousands bodies were found and many bodies were never found." I listened to the radio, gulping.

I was nothing more than a common Skitty belonging to a random man. The man frowned and turned to the barman. "Hey! What is the Elite Four doing?!? Why didn't our local forces dealt with that Ice Mask and his goons already! At this rate... all of Orre will be destroyed!"

The old man lowered his eyes. He seemed sad, full of regrets... "Oh... why didn't Wes and the other Shadow Hunters killed that Shadow Lugia? They should have know that it had faked out being purified... that it would join with that Ice Mask guy and help them restore the rule of terror of Darkness over those parts! If only Wes was still alive... if only he had not been eliminated, along with all the Shadow Hunters..."

The man turned to me, a bit sad. "Don't worry Skitty... I've accumulated money. As soon as we receive our next pay... we're outta this dump! We're going to Kanto, Skitty! The Ketchum family rules as Pokemon League Champions through the generations, there! They say that those guys are invincible! I'm sure that with the help of Kanto's Pokemon trainers... Dark Vortex will be driven out of our lands, just like Cypher was!"

I meowed sadly, understanding everything... I felt... full of despair. The land of my birth, devastated by this awful, awful Legendary Pokemon of Darkness and his armies of demonic Shadow Pokemon.

Ice Mask to humans, Mewtwo to Pokemon... he remained the same... pure, sheer Evil. Why was he destroying everything? What was he seeking? What were the Legendary Pokemon doing?!? Why didn't the Chosen One appeared already? Has Ho-oh given up on the world? Did the current Ketchum forget his Pokemon trainer license at home? What is doing the current member of the line of the great Pikachu Raystar Lightheart, the famous Pokemon who had, alongside the great Ash Ketchum, put an end to the schemes of so many evil humans and Pokemon?

CLANG!

The door was slammed wide open as a young human boy raced inside. His eyes were wide open with terror... "EVERYONE! EVERYONE! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES! DARK VORTEX IS..."

The boy could never finish his sentence that to everyone's horror, a Vine Whip tentacle pierced right through the child's chest. The child whispered something, calling for help and the child was brought outside, stuck at the end of the whip.

"Re... re... relax buddy!" whispered my trainer, trembling just as much as I was.

BOOOM!!!

Two horrific figures broke through the wall and landed in front of me. I... I... those things... were horrific...

A dragon of some sort, about twice my trainer's size, covered in purple flames. Next to the dragon, a Pokemon trainer with blood-red, empty eyes, his entire skin covered in flames...

"Dar... Dar... Dark Vortex..." whispered my trainer...

I was scared stiff... and I knew that this was the end... I lied down on my stomach and lowered my head, in submission, crying... "Please... Spare my trainer's life... I do not care if you capture me and transform me into a Shadow Pokemon but please... please let Jonathan go..."

The dragon approached me, a sadistic, evil grin on his face... his black, empty eyes glowing with a lack of light... "No. We need... more blood... more souls..."

I closed my eyes as the dragon raised it's left foot above my head, preparing to deal the fatal blow...

FLASH!

Im... impossible...

My father... Mewtwo... was not the one responsible behind Dark Vortex... is it impossible... it just cannot be... he cannot be this atrocious monster... Ice Mask...

"Mewtwo and Ice Mask are the same person. There is a reason your father is feared. He is a horrific murderer, the mastermind behind the destruction of dozens of villages, the ruin of continents. He killed the descendants of the Legendary Pokemon, ending their holy lines, leaving only the Lugias alive. If he hadn't been caught... the carnage would have continued." you mock me... but... I... this cannot... no... please... please no...

I closed my eyes... and I remembered...

Derlank used to say that Dark Vortex, the most terrible of all organisations, had suddenly collapsed after it's leader had mysteriously disappeared.

... and the day it's leader disappeared... was the exact same day Julius caught Mewtwo.

Shadow King... Devil Pokemon... People feared the Vortex... the Dark Vortex... I had always thought that they spoke about a place where people went when they died... but this was not the case...

People cursed and sweared by telling each others to go to Dark Vortex... to run into it... to be caught by it... as if it was an organisation.

The pieces come together...

... and... no... Mew... couldn't have loved such a monster... she couldn't fell in love with... the master of Dark Vortex... with the leader of the Shadow Pokemon... of the Demons...

The son of the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness... yes...

... but the son of the Demon King, Ice Mask? No... this cannot be... it just cannot be...

"You are son of pure, sheer Evil." stated the cloaked Pokemon as it floated in front of me... and then, it floated closer and whispered in my ear...

"Pure Evil flows in your veins. You destroy everything you touch. You bring death everywhere. You are... pure Shadow." she stated.

NOT TRUE! NOT TRUE!... not... not...

I remember... all those I met... all those I met without exception... all dead... I lost everything... I directed my powers against everyone... I... I am...

I am a monster...

I have failed to keep my word. I failed to keep my promise. I hate everything and everyone, unleashing my anger on innocents at the first notice. I failed... miserably.

I have lost Derlank, faith in humanity, faith in Pokemon... Cherlie is dead, I betrayed Eliza's trust... mother is dead... father is pure Evil...

I have... nothing left...

Nothing... not even the slightest dream or hope.

I have lost... everything.

I felt... a hand touch my shoulder...

"How do you feel?" the Pokemon... it is there... I can hear it... it's voice is no longer mocking or triumphant...

"I... I have nothing left... I have lost everything..." I stated it...

"Everything? You still have something left... you still have something to believe in..." the Pokemon whispered...

I have something left? But... what?

I stared at my hands... and seen my tears... I have my sorrow and... and...

... and my Hatred.

My Hatred...

"The Poison courses inside of their veins... do you see it? The hypocritical Pokemon... the selfish humans... They all are sinful and evil... they hate you. They hate the Shadows... they hate whoever could undo their rule." it explained...

The Poison... I hate the Poison... I hate the Defect Trainers... the Pokemon trainers... the humans... the Pokeballs... the Pokemon League... the soulless Pokemon who follow them... the Pokemon's hypocritical stance on happiness and freedom... the wild Pokemon...

I hate... everything... AND EVERYONE!!!

I stood up, the terror flowing through me... and the fear no longer gripped my heart. I seen everything... in red... the sun is red with blood... the blood of fools...

"Someone must cleanse the world of the Poison. Someone must consume all those infected by the Poison..." the hidden Pokemon continued on...

I know that... but what force could be powerful enough to destroy the Poison? No force could ever challenge the might of the Pokemon League... no force except...

... except the demons... except the Darkness, the Shadows! Dark Vortex!

Dark Vortex...

My right eye twitches with anger... my Hatred flows through my veins and give me strength! Dark Vortex... will destroy this foolish world and all of it's unworthy inhabitants! No one shall escape my wrath... NO ONE!

I will become a Shadow of Dark Vortex... I will become the new Shadow King... the new King of Darkness! I will be the new Demon King! The new Devil Pokemon! I will destroy everything AND EVERYONE!!!

I pointed at the cloaked Pokemon. "You... you have outlived your usefulness! Now... PAY FOR YOUR SINS!!!"

A real torrent of dark flames came out of my fingers... it surprised even myself. A real inferno came out... a large stream of purple, unnatural flames... and quickly the cloaked creature was engulfed in fire... and then, a cruel, cold laugh echoed as the creature vanished into Darkness... my own laugh...

"Burn... BURN!!! BURN FOR YOU WILL ALL BE CONSUMED BY MY HATRED! Hahahaaha... Gwahaahaahahaa... MUWAHAHAHAAHAAHAAHAA!!!"

I will... DESTROY EVERYTHING!

...

"For a second, I thought you might fail again..." I hate you! Vile bird voice!

"Your word is Fate. Everything goes as you have predicted it..." I hate you too, vile female voice!

Those crimson eyes... they filled me with fury! I swear it! Someday... I WILL RIP YOUR EYES OFF AND CRUSH THEM WHILE YOU BEG FOR MERCY... AND I WILL LAUGH! AND LAUGH! AND LAUGH!!!

URRRRRGH!!! IT MAKES ME SO MAD!!! WHY IS THAT STUPID CREATURE GRINNING?!? SHOW YOURSELF! REVEAL YOURSELF! I WILL DESTROY YOUUUUUUUU!!!

AAAAAARG!!!

=TO BE CONTINUED

Tyrant99
24th November 2005, 9:58 PM
An interesting and good chapter personally I’m surprised Mewilt hasn’t figured out who the cloaked is yet but I’m sure he will eventually next chapter looks good with Mewilt going over the edge and unleashing Dark vortex will be looking forward it.

I found the following spelling mistakes:

‘Of course, I did not include the moments of passion between I and Cherlie or some of Derlank's conversations... or when Celebi and then, that Ditto abused me... and when Cherlie "mated" with that Plusle...’ should be between me instead of I.

‘I explained everything... but I admit that I didn't included those details... and the blood and gore too... I didn't included it. I also realised... how did I escape from the Defect Center the last time? Really... how did I do it?’ should be include not included.

‘I didn't knew... I just didn't. I had went into some kind of trance and... well, that's it...’ knew should know and went should be gone.

‘I... I wonder what Eliza must thinks...’ thinks should be think.

‘Who cares if they're the ones who dived into battle, took the hits, fought with all of their might, pulled off their techniques, faced their own fear and pain!’ It should be and faced.

‘All of my instincts hates her’ it should be hate not hates.

‘As heartless monsters who care only of their ego?"’ it should be that instead of who.

‘It is a honour to end their existence now, before they can be corrupted... if they aren't corrupted yet’. It should be an instead of a.

‘Everywhere... turned grey... then blue... and then slowly, the miasma of twisted colors assembled and turned green...’ it should be colours not colours.

‘Could I truly have went at such a speed?... but then... the blood within my veins...’ it should be gone instead of went.

‘I feel as if I was in a place out of this world... and I cannot breath.’
It should be breathe not breath.

‘I rose both of us toward the surface... and as we both came into the light of the day, I gently dropped Cherlie close to the edge of the river and slowly landed next to her...’ it should be raised not rose.

‘She didn't even flinched...’ it should have been flinch not flinched.

‘The cold feeling... fingers grasping my shoulder... powerful fingers that infected my shoulder with a dark sense of fear... and spreaded it through my entire body...’ it should be spread not spreaded.

‘Now... it was about time you saw who your father REALLY is!... time for you to know why he is know as the Shadow King!!!" she sounded so triumphant and arrogant...’ it should be known not know.

‘Joy knew the pain would continue if he didn't answered in the way he wanted... and as such, she answered...’ it should be answer not answered.

These are only some of the mistakes I found in this chapter, if you want I could pm you a copy of it with the mistakes I’ve found corrected.

Typhlogirl
25th November 2005, 8:01 AM
Ah, very nice chapter!

I'm a complete sucker for high levels of emotion, (which is one of the reasons I really like this fic ;)) so this chapter was especially pleasing. When Mewlt found out about his fathers dark past...man, that was scary...

I really didn't like Rukario. Stupid arrogant prick. *kicks* Which makes me wonder...why did Mew mate with Mewtwo? Maybe he forced her...*thinks*

Yeah, the evil things Mewtwo did were rather imaginative...very nice to read. The part with Nurse Joy was...twisted. *shudders*


Humans trap Pokemon in balls, crush their wills, and then use them as living tools and weapons. A boulder? Get out that Machoke and smash it down! Then, return him to his Pokeball because no one wants to see that ugly Pokemon's face anywhere near the superior and oh-so intelligent humans! Wants to enslave a poor, helpless Abra child who didn't even reached maturity? Park that stupid Machoke into a Pokemon Lab where he'll be stuffed along with your thousands other slaves on a shelf and then, release your Murkrow and pursue, trap, and beat the heck out of that helpless child before forcing him into a Pokeball and separating him forever from his family, his friends, his home. Then, crush all of his hopes and dreams as you train him into the ground and make him mature into an Alakazam as quickly as possible so that you may enslave those Hitmonchans in front of your house who committed the awful, awful crime of training by themselves, freely, for fun rather than for the over inflated ego of a Pokemon trainer!

^My fav paragraph in the whole chapter.^ High-five for the freedom of pokemon!

Oh man...Cherlie is dead. That was sad. This fic has gone so far from the first few chapters with Derlank, Cherlie and Mewlt all sitting in the prison. *wipes tear* XD No really, it has.

Well, another brilliant chapter, and I apologise for my lateness! -_- *slaps self* Good luck with the next one!

Later!

-;157;

Nylf
25th November 2005, 6:43 PM
Great chapter, though I really dislike you now for killing off Cherlie. Just kidding, but still, I didn't like that, but the rest was awesome, sorry for lateness.

Zerodius
29th November 2005, 6:38 AM
OFF: Short chapter but well... a bit more plot twists (such as a major one right at the beginning of the chapter).

Anyway... enjoy.

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 17: CHANGE OF PERSPECTIVE
================================================== ========

I... I slowly awakened... I had... forgotten... how the cold emptiness could fill one's soul and drain it of all worries... how it felt... or how it actually was to not feel...

I felt hurt, sad when I drifted from the cold emptiness to the cruel, burning vision of reality... when my senses invaded my soul and crushed all of it's peace and serenity...

Familiar feelings return... from memory to existence... I can feel...

I smiled for the sorrow, loneliness, pain, and despair were nothing. I was happy to be plunged in air rather than water... for I knew the one I loved had taken me out of my watery prison and tomb.

"Mewlt... I am awake..." I called to him... I was not surprised by the horrific sounds that came out of my throat. When you decay, you decay...

Slowly, I felt... I felt the coldness... the coldness of life... the disgusting, horrific torture of the senses... but I ignored the pain. Life is painful... but from life, so many wonderful things are born...

A small dot of color formed before me... and slowly, more dots appeared... the dots grow in numbers and approach me, getting closer and larger... soon, a miasma of color is heading toward me... and...

FLASH!

GASP!!!

Thlullllluump.

AAAAAARG!!!

...

It... the... the... UGH!!! ACK! ACK! ACK! ack... gasp... uuurg... sigh...

My heart slowly stopped beating and my lungs fell flat as all of my blood was splattered over the grass... and I realized I was out of the river, unbound to the metal block. Although my body is dead and can't feel, my soul is filled with memories of happiness... and as such, I smiled.

Mewlt... I am awake...

I'm so happy... I have waited for such a long time... Mewlt... I am here in flesh and soul... I wish to see your cute, purple eyes again... to get lost in them... for you to grasp my little frame and hug me with your heart... to feel the warmth... to feel the love...

"He... he won't come..." I turned around toward the river. Strange... I thought I had heard a voice coming from the river...

"He... will... not... come..." that sound again!

I approached the edge of the river and looked down through the translucent surface. I seen Spark's little frame, floating below the surface... and memories flooded my soul...

I felt regret and sadness for the Pichu. He died such a horrible death and at such a young age... he didn't deserve such a fate. He should have lived to experience life... but his father... his father killed him.

Such cruelty... I have lived for a long time for a Minun... more than twenty years... and I seen the cruelty of people.

The undead... we have learnt to grow distant of life. We have grown to forget about feelings so that we may not suffer... and many see me as insane for not killing my feelings... but if the great and almighty Mew can remain in perpetual hope and happiness despite the world's flaws... then it must mean that there are good things in this world?

Mewlt... he is strange... and I'm not talking about how cute, beautiful, manly, intelligent, sensitive, and all that he may be... but about how he seems so similar to the descriptions I heard of the Devil Pokemon... but I'm probably imagining things. Mewlt is strange, yes... but he's a mortal, like me and all the others...

I got out of my memories and stared at Spark's tiny body... he was soulless, lifeless.

Yep... it was only my imagination...

I turned around and... "He... won't... come..." the faint, strange voice came again.

I turned back to the river, raising an eyebrow. "Look... I have no time for games!" a memory of a feeling... an annoying feeling that filled me entirely... annoyance.

My eyes widened as Spark's mouth moved and as words came out of his mouth. "He... won't... come..."

My ears rose straight up as I stared at the small child rodent. Could it be that... Spark... be undead? It was a possibility since undead only awaken weeks or even months after their initial death... But then... it wasn't really possible that Spark may be an undead because that he was not "tainted" in any way. His death was horrible... but it was not an "undeath", like say, Plusle had gone through for me... so many years ago... back when I believed in him... when he was more than just a hormone-driven rodent...

Plusle... why did you betray my feelings? We were meant to be together... but then... if it had worked out...

Mewlt... If it had worked between me and Plusle, I would have never loved you... our time together would have been nothing more than a fleeting memory... a temporary burst of hormones...

...

Undeath... my feelings toward it were mixed...

For some, it was a rebirth... for others, a liberation... for others, it was a curse...

For me... it was everything.

Undeath... was not a rebirth or a curse for me... it was... my birth, my life, my only life. I was born as an Undead... I have always been Undead... and while people said that I was nothing more than an animated corpse... I knew that they were wrong... that I was... alive.

No... that I AM alive... that I am there, that I exist... and that Mewlt is out there somewhere... and that my heart long for him... I long to be with him... to once again feel the strange warmth that goes between us two... to protect him and to let him protect me... for us to complete each others...

ding...

I turned... and noticed that Spark's body was immobile, lifeless... like it had been ever since he died. He had died... and he was not alive... and wouldn't have a second life. He had lost his only life...

At my feet... I seen a strange golden sphere... I grabbed it... and... huh? This light... this blinding light...

FLASH!

I... where am I?

What was this blinding light? Why do I feel so... weird?

I am in the middle of nowhere... there is nothing... nothing but... a golden sphere... and two beings, staring at it.

The first one, to the left, extremely tall. The second one, to the right, about my size. Both staring at the sphere of light... and both which I could not identify.

"Do you think... that it will work?" a feminine voice... it sounded full of love and yet... so sad... I felt a few tears coming to my eyes... such an innocent-sounding voice... and such sorrow... The voice came from the right...

"I'm sure... that it will. Fate is not absolute..." a manly voice, from the left. It was so powerful and deep... and yet, filled with the same sorrow...

The two figures floated away from the sphere... and slowly... it divided into dozens smaller spheres and vanished...

The smaller figure turned to the larger one... "My love... kill me."

The two figures stood silent... and the larger one begun to shake... "Kill me. It is the only way." repeated the smaller figure, tears dropping from the place where her face should be, like small spheres of crystal...

"I... I would never dare to..." the emotional pain in the male... was unbearable. I could feel his pain... his sorrow... he didn't wanted to... his entire soul was against it...

"I know... that it fills you with pain..." the smaller figure approached the larger one and the two hugged... such a tense and painful moment... filled with so much emotion...

"I... I know it will only be temporary but... but... I... I cannot... I cannot do this... I just can't..." it sounded as if the male was sobbing... his cries piercing through the silence...

"I... I will not disappear... I will only drift into lifeless sleep for as long as it is needed... Please... for yourself... for me... for our future..." she begged him... begged him, tears streaming down her cheeks...

The two silently hugged... and slowly, the male pushed the female downward...

A movement... the female closing her eyes, taking a deep inspiration as she prepared herself... "Promise me... promise me that you will be here... when I will return..."

The male nodded slowly, crying loudly as he did so... "I... I will await your return... forever..."

The male placed his hands on her head. "I... I... I LOVE YOU!!!" the female screamed as the male spun her head, her tears forming a crystal ribbon....

CRAAAAACK!!!

The female fell down, a red puddle slowly forming under her head... and the male found himself, holding a sphere... a pink sphere...

He took the sphere and then, holding each side with one hand, pulled in separate directions with as much force as possible... and...

CLIIIIIING!!!

In a flash of light, the sphere was split in two. A figure shaped somewhat like a Meowth, appeared and stood next to the large figure... the figure handed the brightest half of the sphere to the Meowth...

The Meowth grasped the broken half, staring at the small dead female, crying for a few seconds... and then, he stepped backward. "I WILL DO AS INSTRUCTED!" he yelled, before darting out of the mists of the vision...

Slowly, the large figure kneeled and grabbed the female's head with his empty hand, replacing it back in position. Strange metal arms entered the mist of the vision, doing various injections to the neck of the female, repairing it and refilling her emptied veins with new blood. Then... when the body was completely repaired, the large male took the less bright half of the sphere as well a dull, metallic one... and then, he united the two into a new sphere and thrusted the sphere straight into the female's heart.

The lifeless body arced itself upward, as if it had flinched... and fell back on the floor, dead.

The male stood up and stepped backward as a large metal arm grasped the female's chest and in a flash of light, forced enormous amounts of electricity into her chest, forcing her heart to start beating anew.

The female gasped and the arm disappeared... slowly, the female stood up and stared at the male...

"What... happened?" the female's voice... it had... changed... It felt as if something was missing for some strange reason...

"Nothing... nothing..." the male turned his back, looking down, trembling in emotional pain...

FLASH!

The vision ended... and slowly, I seen the golden sphere in my hand crumble to dust...

What did this vision meant?

Huh? What...

The surface of the river... it froze all over... and the trees... they died, all of them. The grass has decayed, the very earth is dead... what is happening?

The familiar, cold feeling of doom and death... a feeling which fills the living with pure, sheer terror... but I am undead, I do not fear Death.

Floating above me, I saw it... the worst fear of most mortals... the messenger of Emptiness... the Grim Reaper... Death.

"I can't believe that you are still alive. You should have caught the drift... your time has come." stated the cloaked Pokemon, only darkness and emptiness swirling at the place where it's face should be.

I smiled. The cold feeling... the freezing emotion... I do not fear it. It is my life, my existence, my reality. I feel right at home in the face of death. I am not afraid of Death. Death cannot undo me. I am the only one who can undo myself... and I shall not undo myself just because a cloaked thingy wielding a scythe hates me.

I stood tall in defiance. "My time has come when I was born. You have no business. Go to Indigo Plateau. I'm sure tons of humans will be happy to throw Pokeballs at your sorry, stupid face." I taunted.

"Ha. Ha. Ha. Very NOT funny. You do realize that you mock Death itself?" asked the Pokemon in a total monotone voice. Man... such a boring voice!

"And what am I supposed to be afraid of? To fall asleep because of your total lack of emotion in your voice? I'm already dead. Go see people who are still alive." Heeheehee... it feels so good to be able to make fun of people who most Pokemon fear nearly as much as the Shadow King.

SLASH!

That was to be expected. My head was cleanly slashed off my shoulders. I found myself, face down, with no neck, my body turning into a fountain of crimson fountain. My head had turned just at the right angle to see the spectacle. I seen my body fall down, the nerves in a mad reaction, the whole body shaking as it emptied all of it's blood on the ground, tainting the ground.

How very funny. I merely concentrated and slowly, I seen my body crawl back toward my head, I grabbed my own head... and then, I placed it back on my shoulders. There! Much better...

I grinned and crossed my arms... although it was a bit risky, knowing my head could fall off any second. "Is that all? Look... you are wasting both your time and my own. Go away."

The cloaked Pokemon remained there, floating for a while... and then, the wind became especially powerful... until I realized that it was the Pokemon sighing, not the wind.

"FINE!... but know that only pain and despair awaits you! Immortality is a curse as you shall soon realize... indeed... immortality... is a curse... hee... hee... hee.." that Pokemon's slow, unexpressive laugh... it annoys me. Just get going already!

Slowly, the cloaked Pokemon flied away and soon, light returned, the trees revived, the river was back to the state of water, the grass was in perfect health, the ground... well, the ground is still blood-red because I lost my head just seconds ago.

Well, that's all I guess...

I want to see Mewlt... I want to see him really badly... but I don't think he would like it to see me, my skull exposed, my entire body half decayed and eaten up. I better get that body of mine back to health and to get my heart of mine beating!

... and I knew exactly how to restore my body to full health. All I need is a good vine to make a rope, a piece of food, and a foolish Rattata, Butterfree, or Pidgey.

While holding my head in place using my left hand, I made my way into the green maze that was Viridian Forest. Since I am a Minun, I don't have difficulty walking on my hind legs, holding my head in place... but to really get somewhere quickly, it's on all four that I must go... and as such, I felt as if I was getting nowhere fast.

How can those humans and Mewlt actually move around so quickly on their hind legs?... well, that's evolution for you, in the actual sense, not the transformation thingy thing. People often confuse the two, after all. But well... anyway...

The living don't know where to look. When you're alive, you always rely on smell or hearing... but really, the humans aren't wrong at all... sight is really a good sense and since we, Undead, often found ourselves with only our eyes working, we learn to use it.

As such, close to many of those poisonous mushrooms which the living avoid like death, there are small, tasty fruits growing. Humans see them and thus, get them... but the others only smell the mushroom and walk away. To get the mushrooms out of the way, humans often use machines... but I had no such luxury. I stared at the mushrooms, just to the left of a moss-covered log. The pinky-red taint of a fresh fruit which the humans call "tomato" I believe is there. Quite a delicacy among Pokemon... but rarely found since most "tomatoes" grow next to poisonous mushrooms... and there's a real flock of mushrooms in the way.

I got closer and stared at them... white with swirly red and green patterns... the worst of them all. Most mushrooms are simply poisonous... all you have to do is not eat them... but these were different. Those blasted mushrooms contained a stupid acid which melted the skin and made your bones all slimy-like when you crushed them. Quite disgusting if you ask me. The worst is that I'm not a human and as such, unskilled as I am at grabbing stuff, they WILL explode in my hands... as such, it didn't mattered whenever I ate them or simply got them out of the way.

Now... pick your poison, Cherlie. You eat them and get a bad case of your stomach melting and hurting for days... or you find yourself without your hands. Losing my hands is less painful... but I'll be in trouble if I lose my hands so I better eat them... sigh... this won't feel good...

I slowly bent down, holding my head with both hands, making sure my hands would not touch the mushroom... and I took a bite out of the first mushroom... well, not true. I swallowed it whole so it wouldn't explode on my lips and burn them. UGH!!! Not... only is it... gross... but... my... MY THROAT... uuuurgh...

Stupid... mushrooms...

I closed my eyes... I have to eat... all those in the way... disgusting... it hurts... ugh... why me...

ACK! ACK!

GULP!

GROSS! AAAAAARG!!! MY STOMACH! BURNS! BURNS!

GULP! GULP!

HATE'EM! HATE'EM!

GULP! GULP!

Boohoohoohoo... tears... covered... my vision... hurts... so... much... Must... act... before... someone... snatch... the tomatoes...

I... I checked the... the tomatoes... no... no... NOOO!! All rotten... ALL! WHY ME?!? WHY DO YOU HATE ME, HO-OH?!?

Huh?... that tomato there... YES! It's fresh!

ACK! Grabbed... it! Now... a vine...

GASP! My stomach... hurts... must... concentrate... on task... at hand... ugh... gross... taste of mushrooms... still on my tongue... but I bet... that I no longer have a tongue... stupid acid...

Placed the... tomato... just in front of me... away from the mushrooms... seen a vine on the left... grabbed it... placed it next to the tomato... tied rope around tomato... walking... walking... must find... clearing...

It... hurts... so much... why can't there be any clearing around?!? ACK! I... will... never eat... mushrooms ever again... UGH!

FINALLY! THANK YOU HO-OH!!! A CLEARING!

Got... there... as fast as I could... placed tomato in the middle... tied rope in the way father teached me... need to... wait... for fool to come...

...

...

...

Phew... well, I'm thankful I decayed a bit since the acid flowed out of my stomach completely now, through the opening in my chest. It's a bit gross but well... at least, the pain is gone... and why am I feeling pain in the first place if my heart isn't beating?

... pah! Must be my nerves acting up. My heart can stop beating and yet, if there's still electricity flowing in my nerves, it will still cause me to feel pain... stupid nerves.

Anyway, I seen the small blue frame of a mouse come in the clearing, sniffing the tomato. Of course, since I had hid the vine under the grass, there was no way the Rattata could see the trap...

The Rattata smelt the tomato and saw the red dot in the grass and dived straight toward it... that was your last mistake.

SWOOOOP!!!

He triggered the trap, finding himself with the vine wrapped all around his four paws and around his neck, keeping him from moving entirely. I grinned... time to move in for the kill...

They say that there's several kinds of Undead... and we are classified varying on the way we regenerate. I am what they call a "Zombie"... which means that by eating the brain of a living Pokemon or human, I can regenerate myself. Also, the "living" part is very important. I can sustain my beating heart on dead meat, like most Pokemon and humans out there... but if I am to revive my dead body, a life I must end.

It had taken me years to accept this... years to accept that as an undead, I would sometimes have to kill. I seen this as an act of murder... as the act of killing innocents... but I now see this as sweet justice.

There are many naive, hypocritical fools around there. Wild Pokemon, Pokemon trainers, members of Team whatever... the more evil, the tastier their brains are. I still remember the brain of that Gorebyss who had sucked the blood out of dozens and dozens of poor innocents... her brain tasted pure bliss. I had eaten her brain while it was still alive, Reddy biting at her neck and sucking her blood like she had done so to so many...

Reddy... my feelings toward him were... twisted and weird... but well, he was twisted and weird. A vampire Charmeleon, he had teached me everything about being undead... from regeneration to hunting... from hunting to surviving... about our strengths and weaknesses... about our nature... but his lessons which I remembered the most were the ones about reproduction.

Unlike Plusle, he had never pretended that he had loved me... and neither did I had any feeling toward him... but it had not mattered at all for I enjoyed it every time. He had told me about how reproduction among Undead was rather... weird.

As such, just like for the Demons, the Shadow Pokemon, reproduction among Undead was rather strange.

As such, although Undead and Demons can only be born if one or both parents are themselves Undead or Shadow, there had been confirmed cases of totally normal Pokemon being born of couples of Undead and Shadow Pokemon. Why this happened?... well, Ho-oh knows why.

As I stood before the Rattata, I saw the mouse struggle in vain... or rather, try to struggle. This trap had been made just like Reddy used to make them... no one can escape from them. I turned around a few times, making sure that I had not caught a pregnant female or a child. It also seemed he could not reach the tomato at all so if my prey revealed to be young or to be a pregnant female, I would be able to release it and still get another Pokemon rather easily.

I may seem rather old-fashioned but... well... while I need to steal a life... I prefer to steal one who had the chance to experience a bit of the world and most of all, to steal only one at a time, not one and a second one who could not even lay an eye on the world. As such, I had the tendency to let children and pregnant females escape when I caught them in my traps.

As for my current victim... it seemed to be a middle-aged Rattata male. Perfect... I shall feast on it's brain and regenerate from this.

"This won't hurt... much." I whispered, licking his forehead to moisten the flesh and allow me to open his skull more easily.

When his whole forehead was covered with saliva, I held my head with my left hand, his own with his right hand... and I thanked my mother for being a Minun, thus meaning that I was born a Minun too. Minuns are rodents... thus, we have two big, nice incisives... which I use to open the skulls of my victims so that I may munch on their soft, juicy grey matter.

But well, rats aren't too bright so I don't expected a large brain. Psychic Pokemon are delicacies among Undead, their brains being amazingly big and juicy usually... usually, that is.

I heard a cry of pain as I thrusted my incisives into his head, the hot blood of the living flowing out of the wound I caused. I knew that the Rattata was probably crying in pain and also for help...

I am not a sadistic person. I will make this quick. I ran my incisives as quickly as possible, drawing a full circle, a large veil of blood soon covered the mouse Pokemon's head and my face. The warm feeling of the blood... I like it. Soon, I'll feel this warmth in my body...

Then, I felt less resistance... and I knew my teeth had pierced through his skull, making an opening. I slowly placed my right hand on his forehead and pulled on it. It was removed quite easily, revealing a crimson coated slimy thing that looked a bit like what the humans call "spaghetti" or something like that. It filled a good part of his head... more than half.

Time to eat... but first, I wonder why the Rattata remained this silent... I turned to face him and saw him, eyes closed... I could hear him, whispering... prayers... prayers to Mew... to have mercy on his soul and take care of his children...

It was strange... strange how all Legendary Pokemon were actually real. Whenever you prayed to Ho-oh, Mew, Mewtwo, Lugia, Latios, Celebi, Jirachi... all of them were real. I always found this strange... how it didn't mattered in who you had faith for whoever you had faith in, the Legendary Pokemon would hear your prayers.

The cult of Ho-oh was the most popular one, of course, since he created life. The cult of Mew had been, before the spreading of Ho-oh's in the last centuries, the most popular one and stood as the second most popular one now. The cult of Mewtwo, the Devil Pokemon, was actually more ancient than Mewtwo himself for evil humans and Pokemon had longed for the appearance of their evil Legendary Pokemon for a long time... but it wasn't until Mewtwo's birth that his cult spreaded seriously.

With the birth of Mewtwo, which many had supposedly prophesized, and the appearance of the Demons and Undead, many claimed that Mewtwo was the chosen Legendary Pokemon, the one destined to rule them all. His cult spreaded quickly... but died down quickly too, although many still prayed to the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness.

Reddy... was one of those who prayed to Mewtwo... although in fact, I believe that he just did so to piss off those who regarded all those who preferred chaos over order as evil.

Myself... well... I use Ho-oh's name a lot in my swears... and I kinda prayed to him a bit in the past... but I was not really sure. I had never felt quite comfortable around praying to a big fire bird who, despite the fact that he created all life, rarely intervened in the world if ever.

Rayquaza and Mew were much better Legendary Pokemon. Humans worship Rayquaza nearly as much as Ho-oh despite the fact that he's not really a Legendary Pokemon... despite the fact that he's a Titan... but considering that Rayquaza had the courage to directly intervene in the history of humanity by preventing the destruction of Hoenn at the hands of Kyogre and Groudon, this was to be expected.

I stood there, still staring at the Rattata... it was strange... Pokemon claim to regard instinct over intelligence... pulses over feelings... Pokemon claim that they have no families, mate with whoever they find, regarding the continuation of the specie above love... and yet, when they approached death, just like humans, Pokemon prayed to the Legendary Pokemon to protect their loved ones... in death, they betray their oath to remain unconscious animals and admit that they have loved, hated, were happy, made decisions...

That Rattata... is crying from the pain... having a Minun open your skull must not feel good... and I felt mercy and sadness fill my dead heart... I placed my right hand on his cheek, his forehead being open...

"Don't worry... Mew is waiting for you... The pain will soon go away." I whispered.

He looked up to me, tears in his eyes... and I placed my head against his.

I bit at his brain. I took a big chunk out of it and munched on it... and not wanting to perpetuate his pain much longer, I swallowed it as soon as possible. Instantly, I felt revigorated... I felt his life coursing my veins and trigger my natural healing, which had been inactive ever since I had been dumped into that river.

I took another bite... then another... and each time, the Rattata struggled less. Blood coursed on the surface of his brain and soon, my face was covered in red... I continued to much more and more... and soon, I had eaten about half of it and felt the wind on my fur... and the different wounds closed... and I felt the water I had left in my lungs expelled from my nose... and the last insect Pokemon crawled out of my wounds, panicked to see the body starts working anew...

I ate all of it. I left nothing, not even a slightest hint of white. When I pulled out of his head, I stopped holding my head... there was no need for my neck was in a perfect state... once again.

I licked the blood on my lips and slowly wiped the blood off my face with my right arm... and then, I stepped back and stared at the Rattata. He stood there, immobile... I slowly placed my hands on his eyes and closed them.

I hoped for him that he is now with Mew, to wherever those who worship Mew goes when they die.

I took the tomato... the lure I had used. I stared at it... and then took a bite out of it. While the taste wasn't the meaty goodness that his brain had been, it felt a lot more satisfying. Killing... I accepted to do that... but that didn't meant it was my cup of tea. I prefer eating dead stuff than live things.

I turned around and returned the way I came, hoping that scavengers would munch on his carcass before his loved ones found him. There is already enough pain in this world... no need for more sorrow.

As I walked back toward the river, I grinned, running on my four. It's strange how good it feels to be running at full speed, on my four, like that... it's so much faster than on my hind legs... I like it.

The forest... a green blur. Speeded through it... through all of it. Made it back to the river and stared at my reflection in the clear, clean water...

Apart from the blood covering my hands, my face, my neck, my chest... well, in fact, pretty much my whole body... Apart from that blood, I was back to my beautiful old self. As soon as I will have cleaned myself, I will be ready to see Mewlt. I... I can't wait.

I stepped forward... and stared down. Is this a place of the river where there are corpses? I don't care about bathing in a tomb... but just not the one where I had rotted for so long, alongside Spark. For some reason, I just didn't wanted to... a feeling of dread and disgust overcoming me thinking of cleaning myself there.

I checked... and I saw only rocks, no heads or hands or feet or tails. Good...

I had no time for subtlety. I took a running start and dived straight into the water. It splashed all over me as I broke through the beautiful mirror that was the surface and I was pleased, my senses flooding my soul with information. The water was cold, the stream powerful. I liked it. My vision was kinda distorted and I saw a large cloud of red... the blood washed off my fur.

I swam back to the surface and opened my mouth, filling my lungs with oh-so needed air. I stood there at the surface, enjoying the fact that I was breathing, that my heart was beating... and I slowly rubbed my face, my hands, my chest as I washed the blood off my self. It took only a few seconds that it all came off... perfect, since I don't feel like swimming all day. I have a male kitty to see...

I swam to the edge and grabbed on it... and then, I lifted my frame outside and dried myself by shaking my fur violently, sending the water flying everywhere. No a lot of subtlety here... but well, I just don't want to walk around for hours being wet.

...

"That Julius... he was a fool."

"Indeed... thinking that because he had genetically modified his body to sport psychic powers and had a special suit, that he would be able to train a new Pokemon without taking security measures."

"Indeed... but well, that's a good thing. For a descendant of the one who created the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness... he and his Team Neo-Rocket or whatever it was were pretty lame."

"Well... what was there to expect from them?"

"You are right... anyway... how was their laboratory?"

"Intact. Only a small part of the base was destroyed. We took the Mew and Mewtwo DNA samples as you had ordered."

"Good. I expect Mewthree to be completed on schedule. With Mew dead, I'll need a new Pokemon to make sure that this loser with the Groudon doesn't take MY title."

"Everything is going according to schedule, don't worry. Also... what do you intend to do with Mew's body?"

"Pah! Just cremate it already."

"But sir... what about Professor Maple's request? She wanted to study the body. We could learn a lot from it!"

"Whatever. Give it to her. If she's interested in dead corpses, then that's her loss. I really never understood those Pokemon researchers. I think that being locked in a lab with Pokemon had it's toll on their brains... they lost track of what Pokemon really are!... but well, that's their loss."

"Oh and... what shall we do of your new Pichu?"

"Oh... that famous Pichu? Release it."

"But sir... this Pichu is the newest son of your Pikachu! As long as people can remember, the Pokemon trainers of the Ketchum family always had Pikachus of the Lightheart line as their main Pokemon! The people will be surprised if..."

"Look. I don't ****ing care what my ancestor, Ash, did. He was a loser, a total, complete wimp. He never became the Champion of any league exept illegal ones."

"But sir... you do realize that he's the one who fought with so many Legendary Pokemon! He saw nearly if not all species of Pokemon in his lifetime! His skills and his Pokemon are legendary!"

"I look only at results... what do I see? He attempted all the leagues and lost them all. End of story. Now, get going."

"I... but... if you say so..."

"Hmph... I'm surrounded by incompetants... and I hope that Eliza received my message. My reputation will suffer if I am not seen with my daughter any time soon... especially now that she became a Pokemon trainer... hum... oh! I think I just had the most brillant of ideas! Giving that new Pichu to Eliza will surely make me look like a caring, generous father. I'll go get someone to tell that loser not to release it after all..."

=TO BE CONTINUED

Nylf
29th November 2005, 7:16 PM
Figured Ash would be the ancient hero, and Rayquaza would be popular, and Ho-oh would be right up there. Alot of writers seem to use him like a God/ruler of Pokemon. I use him like a clown, more fun:D. And it's good Cherlie's back, though that rises another question, we've now got psycho Mewlt on the loose? For every question answered another gained. And that Gorebyss you mentioned, is that Sin(I think that's what you called it)? Can't help but wonder, and anyway, awesome chapter, keep it up!

Typhlogirl
30th November 2005, 5:31 AM
That was very, very cool.

It was nice having Cherlie as the main focus in a chapter. It was a pleasent change. I enjoyed this chapter immensely, as I always do. You described Cherlie's pain at having to eat the posionous mushrooms well. Ugh...all that acid going down her throat...makes my throat ache more than it does now...

The brains thing was classic, I found that very amusing. I particularly thought that the part with the 'vampire charmeleon' was very interesting. It was good to have a reference of other types of undead creatures. The Gorebyss (sp?) part was awesome, I don't like that pokemon. *evil grin*

The philosopics in this fic are very deep, what with all the reference to the faith of the pokemon. The various legendaries they pray to was a nice addition, and the backgrounds of the faiths they share.


Wild Pokemon, Pokemon trainers, members of Team whatever-

Sarcastic humour rocks. That line cracked me up.

The finishing chapters with that champion were very good. You cleared up the fact that he isn't Ash, (you had me worried for some time ^_^;) and I liked the way you called the Pikachu, the Lightheart line. The champion really disgusts me, he clearly shows no compassion or true fatherly love towards his daughter. Though it will be nice for Eliza to inherit the Pichu. :)

Well, another awesome chapter to this awesome fic, and I wish you luck with the next one!




-;157;

Tyrant99
30th November 2005, 7:33 PM
A good chapter, nice to see Cherlie is back and standing up to and mocking the most feared person in the world, that was a funny scene.

I'm tempted to say poor rattata but if it was stupid enough not to suspect a trap it deserved to be eaten.

There were quite a lot of mistakes mostly with the words you seem to spell wrong normally and sometimes the tense of words was wrong which made it difficult to follow in places. But I don't mind ignoring these things considering how good this fic is.

lastly a great thing you did doing a undead's perspective on how pokemon's brains taste and finally I wonder how the champion will meet his end, the painful the better but that's just what I would prefer, Looking forward to next chapter and seeing what happens with mewthree.

Zerodius
12th December 2005, 2:11 AM
OFF: Chapter 18 is done!... well, that's that.

I would like to thank those who keeps on reading and reviewing... and I hope you'll enjoy this chapter.

Well, guess it's time to start working on Chapter 19... have a nice day!

Comments and suggestions are welcome, as usual.

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 18: FRAGMENTS OF PINK
================================================== ========

I am... never alone. Ever since I begun my existence, I always felt a presence...

Whenever I felt lonely, sad, or depressed... I knew that all of my pain would be washed off by my dreams... by... the presence... that blinding light...

This inner light always healed my soul... in it's protective light, I recollect my thoughts and overcome the horrors... it is in the light that I accepted my nature and embraced it.

No matter how dark my form is... no longer how vile an Undead I am... this light will always counter-balance it.

This light... is pure kindness, pure love... the love of a mother for her child... of a brother for his sister... of a mate for her lover... it is a calming remainder that as long as I will feel, as long as I will remember... there will always be a positive side to me... and a reason to live.

There is a lot of pain and despair in this world... but I am completely and totally convinced that nevertheless, the innocence of the world's inhabitants remains... I have faith in this. It is worth it to live for yourself... and it is worth it to die for others.

The Poison... I am not scared of it, whatever it may be. Mewlt... I am ready. I will find you and once we will be back together, we will take care of it together...

But... where are you? I need to know where I should go first... else, I'll be wandering forever...

... huh?

ding!

Yet another strange golden sphere. I wonder if it will give me a strange vision like the other one did... I bent down and gripped it...

FLASH!

I heard footsteps... footsteps on a metallic surface...

Then, lights were activated and... this is unbelievable... a room so large it seems to stretch in all directions, beyond the horizon, the ceiling going way above the sky...

Everywhere, gigantic towers of wires, tubes, steel plates... and on these towers and inside as well, thousands of glass containers, like fruit, containing... Pokemon. Each of those towers must contain at least thousands of sleeping Pokemon... but as I stared at them, I could see various scars, burns, and wounds... and the few Pokemon who had their eyes opened had black, empty, pupil-less eyes...

A figure that looked a lot like Mewlt stood before the endless field of towers, trembling for Ho-oh knows why. He was grasping some kind of remote with all of his strength...

"So... it exists..." looks like Mewlt... sounds like Mewlt... This figure must be Mewlt himself!

He stepped forward, advancing toward the first tower and then, he stroked the glass of the cold prison... "Wounded and stripped of their souls... the soulless horde of Dark Vortex was indeed hidden in this prison. Those fools were right after all... Now... this is all nice but those bodies are dying, the souls trapped at their very last moment just before death, only cold sleep standing in the way between them and the Emptiness... but something can heal them and cause them to rise... Hatred... pure, sheer, raw Hatred..."

Mewlt's eyes widened and then, I frowned. His face... was deformed by pain and distress. He looked so... pathetic. As his eyes glowed, his body became all tense, his movements stiff like those of a machine... he looked so... different from how I remembered him...

Then, I saw the dark flames erupt all over his body... and while I recognized those flames... there was something else in those flames that was not there before... something that made the flames look dirty, ugly, menacing... and I realized that the flames were no longer purple... but black.

The scream that came out of Mewlt's throat shattered both my courage and my heart. Such an other worldly roar of rage and suffering... This... this couldn't be the Mewlt I knew... the one I loved... the one who, despite his powers, would never let his Hatred control him.

The flames, they spreaded... and overwhelmed everything... and as Mewlt stood in the darkness, thousands of horrific pairs of empty eyes opened, thousands of lost souls staring at him, all thirsting for blood... he stood in the middle, his eyes glowing with the same savage obsession...

FLASH!

The... the golden sphere crumbled in my hand. Well... that was weird. Such an unique vision... Mewlt, standing in a prison where the famed Dark Vortex army had been sealed? His Dark Power used to awaken it?

Very funny... Only the power of pure, sheer Hatred could awaken the Dark Vortex hordes... the power of a being of pure Darkness and Evil. Mewlt is much too good-hearted to awaken Dark Vortex.

... and anyway? How could Mewlt know where the heck the prison is? I'm not even sure anyone knows where it is...

I stood there... and realized that I had no idea where to go... no idea where Mewlt was. I am down... to wander aimlessly, endlessly... well, so be it. The decaying of time cannot claim my soul and my body can be fed life forever. I have all the time in the world...

I stepped forward, toward the horizon... toward the north... toward wherever Destiny will lead me... and as I walked, I daydreamed...

...

"Sniff... sniff... father..." cried a small creature...

The creature stepped toward a taller one. Both were of the same specie and both were males. Both also stood in the middle of a garden that seemed familiar to me for some reason... and both stood before a monument...

"Why? Why don't you stand up to him?" asked the small creature, seemingly a child...

"It is not the place of Pokemon to question the way of humans... least of all, the ways of the Champion." replied the other creature, which I assumed to be the smaller one's father.

"But... you are a member of the Lightheart line! You are a descendant of Pikachu Raystar Lightheart! The other Pokemon stand silent before you! The humans bow in respect! Even the Legendary Pokemon know your name! As a descendant of Pikachu Raystar, shouldn't it be your duty to bring back the current Ketchum on the righteous path?" the child seemed despaired...

The larger being turned his back to the child, staring at the monument... "I... I may have his blood... but I am still nothing but a Pikachu. I can't communicate with him and the bond between him and me... well, is not. What can I do?" asked the father...

"You are such a wimp. Your refusal to do anything would make Pikachu Raystar frowns and look down in shame, seeing what we, who should be just as great as him, have became." answered the child.

Wait a minute... they speak of the great Pikachu Raystar, the first Pikachu that traveled with Ash Ketchum? The very one who ran into so many Legendary Pokemon? Are they... this means that...

This must means that the adult is probably Dynamo Volt Lightheart, the current descendant of Pikachu Raystar... and this child must be his child, the one they call Siryx Elect Lightheart!

Such a strange dream... it seems so real... I can't believe it... and this place... why is it so familiar? I feel... as if I had gone there before...

The two stood there, silent... and then... there were footsteps... and a human stood before them. Dynamo bowed down while Siryx, the child, stood tall in defiance... and then, red beams struck both of them, trapping them in Pokeballs...

"What an useless statue! If this wasn't considered of great historical value, I would have got rid of it years ago! HMPH! Anyway..." said the human, frustrated, before leaving...

...

Such a strange dream... huh? Where am I? I look around... and everything is so... unfamiliar...

This place... I... I can't recognize it.

This... this place... is it... a beach? Where am I?

I... huh? What? My ears rose... I stood silent, listening...

A faint whisper... I can hear a faint whisper...

I walked foward... the sand... is so cold... and it hurts... it feels... unnatural. I feel like walking on an ocean of ice blades... my feet hurts... the wind... it howls... the... the...

EEEEEEEEK!!!

Thousands... THOUSANDS of screams! MY ears!!! MY EARS!!! The screams... screams of pain and terror... sheer, raw pain...

I turned to the sea... and my eyes widened in horror. The water... there was no water... it was billions of faces, all melted and fused together, screaming lost souls, ripping each others and reforming endlessly... the sky... the sky is red... red like fire... the sun is black... black like the night...

The palm trees of this beach... are gigantic living worms disguised as tree! This place... is it... Vortex?

This can only be... no... not a vision of this place... why... why the Vortex? Why the Dark Vortex? Why am I standing here, my feet tortured by the blades of ice, my ears by the screams? Why am I standing before the endless sea of damned souls? What is the purpose of this vision?

The screams... they slowly decreased in volume... and totally stopped... and I realized that for some reason, my body had been forced into the seas. I... I... no... please...

Thousands... UGH! They're... they're touching me... dragging me down... Pulled from every side downward... NO! Not into the depths of this vile abyss! I refuse... I... please... help... somebody... I... I tried to open my mouth... but the half-decayed hands of the damned grabbed my head and forced me down under the surface...

... and everything became darkness... except... for this faint light... a light in the Darkness...

I'm... I'm freezing... so... so cold... lonely... where am I?... where... is this?

There's... there's something... the source of the wind... the sound of wings flapping... the freezing winds... something big is flapping three pairs of wings... and below it... the light.

I am just below the wings... and the harsh cold bites my skin. I feel my skin being peeled off me... and yet... what is this place?

But suddenly... my eyes widened. Two purple eyes... a cat-like shadow with purple eyes, three pairs of gigantic wings of dark energy hovering over the light, it's wings causing a permanent blizzard... and below... a crystal... and a single soul, chained to the crystal...

I could see the soul... I could see this being raise it's hand and turn to see me... it's face... was completely decayed. Only the skull remained, the flesh long gone, the bones almost completely reduced to dust by the winds... the being's glowing red, unnatural lights that serves as it's eyes... the horror opened it's mouth...

It... tried to speak... it tried...

"Only... you... can... save... him... and... his... loved... ones..." the words came slowly, the being struggling with unspeakable pain just to pronounce each word, the sounds coming faint and ragged out of his decayed mouth...

FLASH!

The... the vision ended...

I'm... I'm so happy the vision ended. I... I... I could just get down on my knees and kiss the ground. I never want to have any vision of that place ever again. I... I just don't want to...

That poor creature... chained to that crystal... how long has it been suffering? All those souls... how long have they been sealed there? How much longer will their pain last? This is so... unreal...

I... huh? What is... that? I seen someone... the colors... everything is going back to normal. The colors fade back into my eyes... the green swirled about in my eyes... but then... huh? Orange? Red? Black? Those colors... there is too much of them... I... I have a bad feeling about this... I... I feel something crushing my heart... I feel so sad... so distressed...

I... no... this... is... this is a joke...

Fire... fire everywhere... the flames rise up like towers, licking the sky... I can see the black smoke covering the sky, blocking the light of the sun... I can smell the ashes... and the dead.

The sound... I can hear metal... materials collapsing...

I stand before a gigantic building burning inside out... and standing in front of me, just before the building... several figures...

A gigantic being, covered in a long cloak... a humanoid figure with long silver hair. The figure turned and...

No... this... this is impossible... you are dead.. gone... dead... DEAD! This is a nightmare... a nightmare... the... the... He... he... he is here... this cannot be...

Black slits as eyes... a maniacal, sadistic grin... this cannot be... you... you disappeared... you cannot be here and yet...

You... he... he is... he is here... the... the Dark Vortex... the Devil...

... Ice Mask...

Ice Mask... the Devil, the Darkness... he is standing there, carrying the disembodied head of the Defect Trainer who had kept me and Mewlt locked for so many years in his left hand. The head... I could see the blood slowly drip from the ripped off neck... his eyes locked in a state of pure, sheer terror... I could see on the forehead, the symbol of the damned... the symbol of Dark Vortex... the black Pokeball with a blood-red "M" on it...

Ice Mask... stole the life and soul of an innocent... and his mask is turned to me... I cannot know where he looks at... who he look at... his face is hidden... no... Ice Mask has no face. He is pure Darkness, pure Evil.

I can sense it... I can sense the pain... the suffering... I can hear the screams... I can sense all the death Ice Mask caused... all he destroyed. This building... the Defect Center... he murdered everyone. Humans... Pokemon... Defects... adults... children... males... females... all dead and damned to either walk the world as Ice Mask's slaves or to be sent to his vile, twisted world beyond the rift.

I can see an undead figure next to Ice Mask... an undead female Umbreon. Crimson eyes burn with pure evil... the rings on her fox-like yet also feline body glows with golden light... but her body is pitch-black. Those eyes... it can only be Illumina, one of the Arch-Demons of Dark Vortex... one of Ice Mask's Executives.

But... I thought Mew had killed them all! Years ago, before being caught, Mew destroyed the Arch-Demons and banished the evil Shadow Pokemon where they belong! The world was rid of the Shadow Plague! How... how can Ice Mask and all of his demonic Shadow Pokemon be back? Who brought back this terrible monster?

Ice Mask... you may look human... but you cannot be human. Even the most vile of humans cannot be as evil as you are... and neither can be any Pokemon. I do not know what you are... but I am afraid of you... and I hate you. If you ever touch Mewlt... Devil or not, I will hunt you down even to the deepest bowels of Dark Vortex.

Illumina... she stepped foward. I can hear her delicate yet strong paws crushing burnt bones as she walked foward. Her fur was silky smooth and clean, her flesh juicy and healthy... but I knew she was undead. I could sense it... I could sense her heart pumping black, dead blood...

She looked at me with such arrogance... such a nightmarish vision... "Look at that... looks like we forgot a Minun." Illumina's voice was kinda similar to that of regular Umbreons and yet... there was something... unnaturally feminine in it... something fake. Her voice was similar to Celebi's... way too much.

Ice Mask stood there, immobile... his figure not affected by the heat, by the flames. As the air was distorted and as Illumina was clouded from my vision, Ice Mask remained clear, distinct, impossible to miss. He stood tall...

"What shall we do with it?" asked Illumina, her pearly whites showing as she grinned... her teeth... white like snow... way too white...

"Nothing." Ice Mask spoke... and his voice was colder than the coldest blizzard, sharper than the sharpest ice blade, more cruel than the most cruel human, harsher than the most harsh of winters... his voice... inspired complete, raw fear and dread in me. I felt my knees knocking against each others... and I felt a chill up my spine... "Leave."

The two faded like if they were visions... and I remained there, staring at the horrific flames... when something broke the monotony of the destruction... a voice... a faint voice...

I saw someone... a humanoid figure lying down where Ice Mask once stood... my eyes widened. Someone... had survived such a horrific experience?

I rushed foward... and I saw the reptilian face of a Machoke... and that was the only detail I could recognize. His entire body... was basically so completely burnt... no chance that guy can still be living...

"Uuuuurgh... will... not... fall..." huh? Who said that? My ears rose up and I paid attention... and I heard the sound... something moving... really close... and just in front of me...

I turned to see the corpse again and...

"EEEEEEEEEEEK!!!" HOLY MILTANK!!! THE MACHOKE! IT MOVED!!!

"Cough! Cough! Stupid... Umbreon... I had... the advantage type... How... could... I lose..." getaholdofyourself! Get a hold of yourself! It's an undead... you seen undead before... ... humm... DUH! I'm undead, of course I seen undead before...

Such extensive burns... his inner, fried organs were visible and yet, that Pokemon... or was it Defect? With all those new Pokeballs, I lost track of what are Pokemon and what are Defects... anyway, it's undead, it's big, it got back on it's feet instantly.

Huh?

"Sorry my good girl... I need to regenerate and go teach that Dark Pokemon not to mess with me!... so I'm taking your blood, girl!" huh? What the...

...

AAAAAAAAACK!!! He... he... he bit me... right in the neck... His teeth... pierced my... oooh...

I slowly lied down on my back... hmmmm... why do Vampires get to have cool pain-killing drugs in their teeth while my victims always suffered? Ooooh...I had forgotten how those natural pain-killers felt... teehee... Oh... Reddy... this makes me think of Reddy. My physical feelings toward him were more than strong enough to make me forget about the emptiness of my heart, back then.

I used to drown into intense emotions, completely drugged from the outside and inside, his sharp teeth drawing out blood and replacing it with powerful drugs, more powerful drugs flowing into my veins coming from the inside of my body as we copulated like wild teenage Nidorans in heat, the opposite rituals of life and death mixing into a twisted dance of some sort...

How long had it taken me to lay off that toxin? I remember... for weeks, I clawed and bit myself... I thrown myself off cliffs, dived into rivers, hanged myself, smashed my head on rocks and trees... I felt sooo bad for such a long time... for although it may seem incredible, Vampire's toxins are very addicting...

I... I should tell him that he's wasting his time... that he won't regenerate off me... but... but the hormone... oh... That Machoke... the toxin... heeheehee... so dizzy... oh... I... you... You are high, aren't you, Cherlie? High on Vampire toxins... high on some kind of freaky drug. I can't believe it... so... good... must stop saying that... I... I must go see Mewlt... I must move on... but I can't move... pinned down... oooh... nice...

"OoooOOOOOOOOOooooh..." I... I moaned. I... I moaned from the sheer amount of drugs invading my body...

The Machoke... is not Reddy. He doesn't care about me. He doesn't care about anyone. Why am I letting him do that to me?... and more importantly, why am I allowing myself to let him do this to me?

Mewlt... you were sad... sad that you were simply answering my love instead of loving with your own heart... but in the end, your love turned out sincere. It didn't mattered where I was, with who I was... for your love was unconditional.

As for myself... I... I'm independent... right?

... I'm... I'm not so sure...

Reddy had warned me... warned me of the dangers of emotional love... of the dangers of the powerful drug that was fake love, emotional urges... he told me that to lay off of that drug is much harder, much more painful than laying off the toxin he had been injecting into my neck for such long weeks... and I believed him... but did not listen in the end.

Plusle... is the proof of my failure.

Mewlt... I disliked that you couldn't take care of yourself... but when in the end, you proved yourself, the annoyance had made a dent into my happiness already... and instead of accepting it and letting the wound heal, I abandoned him... I... I abandoned Mewlt.

I didn't gave him a chance... I have been led by my hormones so completely... I did not love him... I only loved the hormonal boost he gave me... and with the hardships I went through, when I ran into someone who would give me the same boost without giving me difficulties, I didn't hesitated... and I forsake my own heart.

I... I feel so guilty... I thought I was independent... but I'm the one who cannot live without hormones... and even then... I am even worse than he was... for at least, he was bound to only one person. I am bound to no one... I do not care for anyone... all that I care is whenever I have a male close and that's all.

I'm such a monster... I... I feed on those toxins and forget about myself, about him... about my real desires. This... this is much, much more destructive... what I do is much more destructive than his Shadow powers... for while his powers ruins bodies, his soul heal the mental wounds of people and drain negative feelings. I only cause discord, hatred, regret, sorrow...

I... I tremble in pleasure and guilt from the drugs... but I shall not let either feeling drown me into a trance. I will not accept this... I just won't.

"AAAAARG!" I screamed at the top of my lungs in protestation against myself while I kicked with all of my strength...

BAM!

He was sent flying, a line of red liquid following him as a vein exploded due to the awkward angle at such a flied... but I do not care... I do not care for the pain...

Slowly, I felt the excitement die down... much to my relief. That feeling... I never want to experience it ever again. Artificial pleasure... is not something I enjoy, deep down. The only drugs I ever want to feel ever again... are those of my own body, my very own mental and physical pleasure... not an artificial Silver Valley made up of injected liquids.

I slowly stood up and placed my right hand on my neck. The wound isn't bleeding that badly... so I'll recover. It still hurts... and I gritted my teeth in pain as the last of the effects caused by the vampire's toxin faded.

The Machoke slowly got back on it's feet after being sent flying. He wiped a bit of my blood off his lips and then stood there, standing high above me. Machokes are very tall... although not quite as tall as Mewlt is. Mewlt is huge... as huge as an adult human. Machokes are usually a few heads below a human... and this Machoke was not exception.

In fact, this Machoke was extremely common in terms of looks. Muscular body, that sharp, intelligent gaze, those strange black panties, that golden belt...

It was a well know fact that few Machokes evolved to Machamps... and few wanted to. Most Machokes lose all intelligence and dexterity when they evolve... and while they get enough strength to struggle with even a Psychic Pokemon... the loss of intelligence and dexterity is not worth it. Only trained Machokes will usually evolve, the others fearing that the ferocious instincts might wipe out their hard earned knowledge of fighting and survival skills... and furthermore, Machokes take great honor usually in their ability to control objects delicately despite their immense power.

Machokes are among the most delicate creatures around, surprisingly. They train immensely to keep their power in check, trying to put their power to good use and in non-destructive chores... and this is the main source of their pride. Most Machokes regard Machamps as nothing more than mindless brutes... although they are tales of Machamps who could fight their own destructive instincts and keep all of the knowledge and dexterity they had gained while being Machokes... but such Machamps are rare.

As such, Machokes are, today, commonly used both physically-taxing labor and for delicate jobs requiring Pokemon. They are extremely useful to humans, that's for sure... just like the Pikachu, Plusle, and Minun lines are... we who serve as electricity storage.

Almost every Pokemon is put to good use by humans... but one thing is sure... I'm happy not to be a Miltank or even worse, a Spoink or Grumpig. The Miltank are raised for their excellent milk and juicy, tasty meat. I know... I... I'm ashamed but... I taste it and it was good. As for Spoinks and Grumpigs... they are raised solely for their meat.

Entire farms are dedicated just to this... they raise Spoinks and then, when they grow fat enough, they are placed in machines that immobilize them completely... and since the hearts of Spoinks is triggered by their bouncing... the fact of being immobilized is fatal. The fate of Grumpigs isn't much better. They are plunged into sub-zero liquid, freezing them instantly and killing them.

People may be shocked that Pokemon are killed in such a way... but I understand humans. Everyone needs to eat and those who says that it is cruel should just take the time to look at plants. Sure, unlike Pokemon, plants do not scream... but aren't plant Pokemon the living proof that plants are just as alive as Pokemon? Why should killing a Grumpig be more cruel than cutting down say, corn? Truly, the logic of the vegetarian humans and Pokemon elude me...

One thing I find strange is how some species, which do not look like predators, are actually predators... Pikachus, Plusles, Minuns are the best examples. We are terrible predators, traveling in packs and hunting down bird Pokemon and water Pokemon. At times, our species had bloody, very bloody wars with the Mightyenas and Houndooms for territory...

Humans are the only ones who know war... such stupidity. Humans are the only one who kill for fun... another idiocy. I remember seeing a Charizard playing with a poor, dying Squirtle he had caught, playing with it like a toy in sadistic pleasure. As for war... people say that Pokemon are much more clean than humans... well, excuse me but I seen Plusles rape Myghtyenas violently before breaking their necks just to demonstrate their superiority. I seen Houndooms devour the babies of Raichus to show them that they could do nothing. Nature... is savage. To kill or to be killed. Such is the only true law.

Humans are lucky... lucky to create and live in a civilization... but when I think about it... why don't Pokemon create their own civilizations? Why don't they break the cycle of death brought forth by the law of the jungle, like humans did? Why don't they rise to consciousness?

Holy Laws... they fear divine retribution from Mew, Ho-oh, Lugia, the Legendary Pokemon. Some others fear that the world might end if everyone turned conscious... and on a more realistic approach... if everyone became conscious, who would we kill for food?

I mean, executing Grumpigs is okay since they do not think... but if Grumpigs finally decided to stop denying their own intelligence and begun to build their own cities... how will people get their pig meat? Surely, through other species... but what if all species are equals? Will the world starve?... and what about population regulation? If it wasn't from the Pokemon predators and from the constant wars humanity went through, the world would be flooded with beings and then, we would run out of resources!

... Oh dear Mew... I'm confusing myself when I have a very real issue in front of myself. Oh the wonders of consciousness... but well, thinking is fun. Sure, those issues are very real and scare me at times... but between that and being a hormone-driven, soulless machine of flesh... I prefer to be thinking.

Anyway, back to reality...

This Machoke that stand before me... his gaze isn't so intelligent-looking when I think about it. It's more like... arrogance.

But then, that Machoke... he seems familiar... did I ran into him before?

He stared at me... and I could see the frustration in his gaze. He had not recovered or very little from my blood... normal since Undead cannot feed on Undead.

"HMPH! You are nothing but a rotting corpse..." why such arrogance?

He stood there, grinning as he looked at me as if I was nothing but an insignificant insect... and I decided that it wouldn't be wise to stand there and let him do as he pleases. First thing I did was place my right hand on my neck... and I felt the warmth of blood. He didn't missed me and knowing from experience, vampire toxins keep wounds from closing... so I placed my hand there and kept it there, applying much pressure while my body took care of that stupid toxin...

"You aren't much better, vampire." I said. The Machoke stood there, frowning and I seen his left eye twitches... and then he rushed foward, ready to deliver a powerful punch. Looks like a case of "Punch first, ask questions later"... but those are easy to get rid of.

I knew that if I was to shock him good with a Thunder Wave and then steps out of the way, he'll go around running in a single direction and will be unable to change direction... or if I'm lucky, he'll be left totally paralyzed. Either ways, I win... and as such, I gathered the electricity in my cheeks.

I could feel the static gathering... and in a second, I was ready. I placed both hands on my wound on my neck to keep bleeding to a minimum as adrenaline begun to pump through my body... I was ready to fight and wouldn't back down. You can't kill or faint an Undead Pokemon... but you sure can incapacitate it! People who says that Undead cannot be defeated lack in imagination, that's all.

"AH!" yelled the Machoke, getting in close.

I jumped to the side, sending myself flying using only my hind legs, firing a large blue bolt of electricity to the side... and Machoke struck air with his fist... and received a large shock. I seen him tremble and his eyes widened in pain... meaning that he was in a good enough state to feel pain and be paralyzed. Excellent!

I landed straight on my paws, crushing my hands painfully under the weight of my body and almost spilling all of my blood out of the wound on my neck... but it was worth it. The punch would have hurt a lot more and anyway, turning to the side, I saw Machoke, unable to move his legs, trip and slide all the way to a tree...

BANG!

He came to a sudden stop, banging his head on a tree... and I chuckled. They say that Pokemon of the Pikachu line are weak... but speed and electrical powers are not to be underestimated... well, DUH! If we are weak... then why would we be predators in the wild? Anyway... I stood there, Machoke grumbling swear words as he lied there, barely able to just squirm on the ground...

"So... had enough? You know... you seem familiar... do we met before or something?" I asked, now sure that this big Fighting Pokemon wouldn't smack my face with his fist.

"HMPH! I fought many Minuns and beaten them all! One day, I'll be one of the Champion's top Pokemon, I tell you!... and I won't let a little shock get in my way!" he stated loudly, trying to impress me. Nice try... dork.

Wait a minute... I think I remember that dork... "Hey! Are you the one who fought the large humanoid pink cat Pokemon with psychic powers?" I asked.

"That Shadow Mewtwo-wannabe thingy? Sure! A coward! He ran away while we were... wait a minute here! You're the cowardly Minun who escaped via the ventilation vents, all those years ago?!?" asked the Machoke, his voice turning from arrogance to confusion. HA! In your face, moron!

"Yep! I'm da girl!" I stated proudly, happy to see that idiot again. Oh great Ho-oh... look at this loser! Man!

"Heh... so you're that Cherlie girl Reddy has been talking about, isn't it?" I raised an eyebrow. Now what the Vortex was he talking about?

How can he know my name?... and Reddy died years ago. I remember it, I helped him, when he killed himself. I was the one holding the wooden stick when he impaled himself. He wanted to disappear like vampires do in fairy tales... Did he regretted his decision just before vanishing, thus allowing him to awaken years later rather than disappearing altogether?

Slowly, the Machoke got ahold of his body and stood up. Despite his body being severely burnt, it seemed like the muscles and bones under the skin were still in a good enough shape for him to stand up... "Heh... Reddy has been talking about you. Everyone thought that he had been dead... but the problem was that he remembered something as he impaled himself... he still had to do a little something... about a member of the Lightheart line."

About a member of the Lightheart line? What did the Lightheart line had to do with me? "Okay... you lost me. What are you talking about here? Reddy the vampire is alive?... and he wants to speak to a member of the Lightheart line?"

The Machoke slowly turned around, grinning... "It's just that... Reddy told me your secret. He knows about the Lightheart lines... about the two lines. There are two different lines of Lightheart, all with the same origin... the living Pikachu one... and the undead Plusle and Minun one."

The Machoke slowly walked toward me... and... I felt all my confidence vanishing. I felt pain, my hands trembling as I had difficulty maintaining the pressure on the wound on my neck... "I know your full name... Cherlie Lightheart."

I shook my head. What was that about? What secret? I had nothing to hide! My parents were nothing but common Plusles and Minuns... in fact, they were not even undead! Why would I be a descendant of the undead Lightheart line? "I can see your confusion. Psychic and Fighting Pokemon are much closer to each others than one may suspect... for we both have enhanced perceptions and use our mental strength to overcome foes... it's just that Psychic Pokemon infuse their mind into the energy around them while Fighting Pokemon infuse it in their inner energy. Our power is the same, at the origin..."

"HMPH! I know about Fighting Pokemon and I know that it is only true of the most advanced out there... not of common, muscle-brained morons like you!" I replied, not believing one second that he mastered the fighting arts enough to push his body beyond the physical limit.

The Machoke rolled his eyes... it was weird how quickly the situation had changed... "Oh Cherlie, Cherlie, Cherlie... Always so innocent... normal since you are Mew. Now... allow me..."

Machoke... bowed before me? I seen a golden sphere just at his feet and then, he turned to me and grinned... and it's then that I seen something that I had never seen before... a mark on his shoulder... this... !!! THIS MARK!!! It was... the same mark that they speak of, in legends! The mark that the Elite Four member, Bruno, carved in the flesh of his Pokemon! Could it mean that...

He took out... that strange stone... it couldn't be... "Ever Stone. Directed you since the beginning on your orders... or rather, on your sub-conscious's orders." he explained. "Now... hold the golden sphere... the one you are destined to touch..."

I slowly took my hands off my wound on my neck... strange... it's healed while it should have taken much, much longer... but I have no time to ponder this. I advanced and then, keeping an eye on the Machoke to make sure this wasn't a trick, I grabbed the sphere...

FLASH!!!

I... I stood before my parents... before my father, a Plusle, and my mother, a Minun.

The Minun was not pregnant... but I could feel the pulse of life within her... I could feel it...

The two... stood there, staring at a gigantic figure wearing a cloak... under the hood, a pair of glowing purple eyes... Mewtwo...

In his right hand, one half of a glowing pink sphere... the same half I had seen him with in the vision where he had killed and revived his own lover...

"It is painful for all of us... but it is the only way to prevent the fulfillment of the Prophecy." he stated.

"Will... my daughter remains herself?" asked the mother, crying.

"Your daughter's soul will not be overwritten... it is a fusion, not a replacement." explained the large cat Pokemon.

Wait a minute... what are they talking about? What are they about to do?

"What... will happen to my daughter once the fusion is completed?" asked the Plusle, trembling... and the big cat frowned. "She will die..." he answered.

Everyone stood there and then, my mother broke the silence... "Die? Then why bothering if it's impossible for the fusion to succeed?" she asked.

I'm... confused...

"No... she will not die like this." explained the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness. "She will rebecome what your line used to be... undead."

The Plusle frowned and stood foward, burning in anger. "NO! I refuse that my daughter may become a monster like..."

Mewtwo stepped foward, pointing at the male in an accusing way, his eyes burning with anger. "SILENCE!!! It is because of intolerant monsters like you that such a case is now happening! Do you really believe that I ever wanted for all those people to die? For this horrific Prophecy to be pronounced? You are a fool! You may be the actual descendant of the Lightheart line... but it is your mate, not you, who is worthy!... so you will SHUT UP!" he boomed in anger.

The Plusle stepped backward, grumbling angrily... and the Minun turned to him, crying. "Please understand... please..."

"NEVER!" screamed the Plusle as a reply. "I will NEVER accept such heresy! Mew would never accept this! This is counter-nature!"

Mewtwo went to do something... but my mother stepped toward Plusle instead. She grabbed his head. "Counter-nature? Monsters? Then... tell me why I can do THIS?!?" she yelled, rage taking over her as well.

CRAAAAAAACK!!!

Plusle's eyes widened as my mother spun his head, performing a full circle... and she stopped, Plusle grasped his neck, gasping for air... and still being alive... WAIT A MINUTE HERE! My father... was undead?

"I'm sick of you denying what you are! Why do you judge people on their nature? Why do you claim that everyone hates you? I love you... I love you with all of my heart... and you still complain! Then, Mew's mate comes to us for help... and you still whine?" she was crying, almost begging him...

Plusle curled into a ball and whispered... "Monsters... infamy... heresy... monsters... infamy... heresy..." he just kept on whispering over and over again, rocking back and forth, crying for a reason... and I felt angered by him. Every fiber of my soul hated him... hated him for what he stood for... for he stood for nature determining whenever someone was good or not instead of actions.

The Minun turned to Mewtwo. "I will do it. I accept to be part of your plan... do of me as you will." she said sadly... and yet, in her sadness... she sounded so full of defiance and courage...

Father jumped in front of mother. "NO! I REFUSE! MEW CAN DIE AND SO CAN YOU! It was about time a successor rose to replace that pink *****, anyway!... and anyway, Ho-oh's word is Fate! We must obey him!"

Plusle screamed as mother shocked him again... and again... and again... and then, he fell down, completely fried yet alive... and slowly, Minun kicked him in the sides, shoving him out of the way... and then, she stood before Mewtwo... "The Ketchum line has fallen... the Mew line is doomed... and as such, only the Lightheart line remains. As the mate of one of the two current Lightheart family members... I will accept this. To prevent the fulfillment of the Prophecy... the second Lightheart line shall return to the state of Undead... and accept once again, the power of the Sins."

Plusle's eyes widened in horror as Minun was slowly raised to eye level by Mewtwo's psychic powers... and then, he slammed the pink fragment into her chest and then, there was a flash of blinding light...

FLASH!

I awoke and stared at Machoke... and he grinned. "I can see it on your face... that you now know that the undead Lightheart line... has been revived in you. I have outlived my usefulness... but know that many memory spheres still await. In order to prevent the Prophecy... you must hunt these down and slowly undo the binds of Destiny. The fate of your lover rests on your shoulders, Cherlie Lightheart."

Huh? What?... where are you going? What is it all about?... HUH?!?

"What are you doing?!?" I asked, panicking as the Machoke thrown the Ever Stone at me and then slowly walked back into the flames of the burning Defect Center... "When I die... the Ever Stone will vanish and a memory sphere will appear. Use it... use it... and learn. Power won't win the fight against Fate... only knowledge and actions will reveal the hidden paths... and remember that when you are offered two paths... choose the third path."

The Machoke dived into the flames whole and engulfed in flames, vanished... and the Ever Stone turned into a sphere...

This is all... going... so fast...

FLASH!

I... So fast... I'm... I'm a Lightheart?... Undead because of a pink fragment? What was this pink fragment that Mewtwo extracted from Mew? My father... was undead? This Machoke... was he Bruno's Machamp that used an Ever Stone to revert down to the form of a Machoke?

... what is this vision?

Jirachi... the Nightmare... I remember the Nightmare... back when this mysterious power had arose within me...

Jirachi was consumed by a ray of gigantic crystal-blue tears. Consumed by pure sorrow and love mixed together... I was there, veins completely open, my blood running out of my body and forming large crimson wings behind my back... I floated in the air, eyes empty, veins emptying, the red liquid forming a strange symbol under me...

Mewlt... Mewlt... oh Mewlt... I suffer remembering your shape back at the battle... your chest had been splitted open, shoulders and head barely remaining attached to the lower part of your body. The heart, the organs, the bones were all sticking out in a bloody mess, barely connected to the body. Your heart... was not beating... your lungs... completely opened and not working.

Still, you stood there, before me... had you turned undead? No... I felt a power running through my body, forcing life into your own body. You were not dead... although you should have been.

I stopped bleeding... which was normal since not a single drop was left in my body. I stood there, floating in the air, my heart not beating like his... and yet, power flowing out of me... a power which I had never sensed or even suspected I had before.

Then, as I stared into his eyes... I seen a bright flash of light... and in his eyes, I seen a reflection of myself.

I stood there, completely changed... my tail had stretched to impossible proportions and was incredibly thin and articulated, the tip oval a bit like Mewlt's. My ears had shrunk, my eyes had became larger, my head became triangular, cat-like... My legs became stronger... MUCH larger and stronger while my feet stretched, taking a rabbit-like form...

Blood Sin... the Blood Sin... I had used the Blood Sin... which meant that... that...

FLASH!

"Meeew..." I meowed... or rather, my reflection did.

I saw her, pink-furred and everything... and I bowed down before her... her who had been living inside of me ever since I was born.

"Why... why did you hid all of your love, all of your hopes in me?" I asked my reflection.

It was not really Mew... Mewtwo had killed her and hid only her positive feelings in me. She had no memories, no thoughts of her own... only the pure, raw emotions and the power... why giving me this power? Why did Mewtwo hid the power of his wife inside of me?

Slowly, the reflection disappeared... and I stood there, standing immobile before the flames of the Defect Center. Who am I really? Why was I given all this? Who created those spheres... to what purpose? What is that famous Prophecy which Mewtwo is trying to prevent? What became of Mewlt? What is so unique about Mewlt?

This makes no sense... this is so incredible... I... I have the power of a Legendary Pokemon... half of her soul living within me... how? How could I never notice it? Why? Why would Mewtwo do this?

I... I don't know anymore. Jirachi's attack... the humans running after Mewlt so much... Death herself intervening... what was the point of this?

...

There is no point in standing there... the memory spheres... they will help me, isn't it? That's what Macho... I mean, Machamp meant... and I have to find out... how could Machamp have been alive after such a long time? Am I sure this was really Bruno's Machamp?

A clue... I need a clue...

Those spheres... is it possible that other people might find them?... and what would happen if humans found them? They're so nosy, searching everywhere in their quest to enslave all Pokemon... it is probable they found many of them...

There I have it! Derlank taught me the human language and although I bet I am a bit rusty, I still think I could access a human's computer... and I happen to be on the outskirts of Pallet Town, where Professor Maple lives... and since she is the authority on all Pokemon-related stuff, I'm sure that if the humans found any memory spheres... then their locations will be recorded in the computer there or even better, the spheres will be in the lab!

As such, I turned toward the depths of the city and begun to walk. It was obvious that I would run into Pokemon trainers and thus, problems... but I am sure that everything will turn out fine...

...

"What do you mean, the cloning process failed?"

"I'm so very sorry... but it seems that for some reason, the DNA is incompatible..."

"Fix that!"

"No... you didn't understood... it's INCOMPATIBLE. It cannot be fixed. The project is a failure."

"Then... can a Mew clone be made at least? I mean... you didn't TOTALLY failed me, don't you?"

"Oh... oh no... ple... please believe us... It's not because Mewthree doesn't survive that the new Mew cannot survive... in fact, although out of the twelve we created. only one survived... the fact still that it survived."

"Any unusual points about it?"

"Well... it's fur is white... but apart from that, identical to the original."

"Perfect... perfect... Now, I have my new best Pokemon. Good thing, too. I was lucky that this challenger had not used Rayquaza... I'm not sure I could have defeated it without a Legendary Pokemon of my own. Anyway... once I have my Mew, I want you to prepare a helicopter. I've stood there and done nothing for long enough. Eliza was foolish... receiving the Pichu through PC and then grabbing Mewtwo's Pokeball before running away with him? Truly... foolish... but she can't hide. No one runs from me. I will make her understand what it means to be a Pokemon trainer and she will accept and like it... whenever it may be her original desire or not!"

"I think you should just let her be... she will realize it by herself."

"You forget that she has the GS Ball and Mewtwo in it. I doubt she has the skills to control him... and I would hate it to see her being hurt by a stupid Pokemon... so just hurry up, don't you? I don't have all day!"

"Oops... so very sorry, boss..."

=TO BE CONTINUED

Tyrant99
13th December 2005, 10:54 PM
A very interesting and somewhat confusing chapter, lots of information given out answering some questions but causing many more to spring up without answer. So cherlie’s past revealed, mewilt has unleashed dark vortex, a vampire charmeleon from cherlie past and a machoke finally gives up his secret. To sum it up it makes great reading as far as I’m concerned.

There were spelling mistakes I noticed but I really could care less about them this was a very informative chapter that I think lays down the path for something big to happen.

Don’t know where you get the idea that machamps are muscle bound idiots who are controlled by there power and destructive instrincts alone, personally I have never though or seen machamps portrayed like that and I don’t think they are like but that’s just my opinion.

Looking forward to the next chapter, honestly I don’t know how you make such good chapters and get them out so quickly, I do have a question though so far you shown types of undead ‘zombies’ and ‘vampires’ I was wondering is there any more?

Dragonfree
16th December 2005, 11:07 PM
Well, I find this fic quite awesome indeed, as I've told you on MSN. I love that juicy plot and characters. The style could be better but in many ways it's very good too.

Main problem is your awful grammar. Just please stop using "seen" and "flied" as the past tenses of "see" and "fly" before I go insane. And when you say "do ____" or "must _____" where the blank is a verb, you use the infinitive, not the past or present tense. That also includes did, don't and didn't. "Did you think", not "Did you thought". "I didn't know", not "I didn't knows". Yeah, I know I ranted about this already, but I have to make sure you never forget it. >=)

Also strikes me as odd that nobody knew what Mew and Mewtwo looked like and figured Mewlt looked awfully like a mix of them - especially Mew, since obviously, she DID know that they had a child and what both of them looked like (duh). Even Mew apparently didn't figure it out until she saw Mewlt and Cherlie mate, when pretty much everything about Mewlt was screaming out "HI, I'M YOUR LONG-LOST SON!" Then again, she may just have lost all hope and denied it... *shrugs* Still, it does seem odd.

But great job on the story. *applauds* I'll be awaiting the next chapter.

Zerodius
16th December 2005, 11:15 PM
Just a little explanation...

First, I shall take note of your comments about my grammar and try to improve for the next chapter.

As for everyone not noticing that Mewlt was Mew's and Mewtwo's son... well, Legendary Pokemon are not supposed to be able to breed in this fic... hence the humans assuming that Mewlt was of a new specie that stands between Mew and Mewtwo (Half-Mew).

In short, they did notice... as for Mew...

Well, if you were put into a prison and tortured daily for fifteen years until you could not even be able to think, I think that you too wouldn't quite remember what your son looks like. In short, Mew was brainwashed... but as seen in the chapters involving her, she had slight flashbacks and suspicions for while the humans did bury her memories under a lot of brainwashing... her memories were not completely erased.

Well, that's that and thank you for your review. Now, I guess I shall complete the next chapter...

Nylf
17th December 2005, 1:48 PM
Sorry I'm late. Glad to see we've one more reviewer, and I have to say, this fic definetly shows it prowess when you attract a rating from Dragonfree. OK, time to stop bein g sane, the latest chapter ruled. I had an idea similar to the Mew/Cherlie one, but it's spoiling EL so I won't go into it. And the Machoke/Machamp twist was very unexpected. Well done, and can't wait.

Typhlogirl
3rd January 2006, 1:14 AM
Sorry for the late review!

Hmmm...this was an interesting chapter. You sure revealed a lot of info about Cherlie, for one thing. I find it incredibly interesting that she is actually related to Ash's Pikachu...and that there are two different lines of descendants.

The scene with Mewlt and the Vortex army was fascinating. I liked how they were all imprisoned in those glass towers, that was awesome. And the scene in that...world, with the disgusting figure strapped to the crystal over that sea of souls. Eerie stuff.

I also enjoyed the desciption of Cherlie getting high of vampire toxin. That was quirky and interesting, not something that would be normally expected.

The conversation between the Pikachu and the Pichu was very interesting. I loved their names!! Though I find it unlikely that such a young child would call his father 'wimp', but anyway. Still interesting.

All in all, another intriguing chapter. Many questions were left in the open, but I'm sure you'll answer them later.

Regards,

-;157;

Morpher01
3rd January 2006, 1:38 AM
I say it's about time I review this fic.

Okay, I LOVE this fic. I like this fic because A: Mewlt wants to free all Pokemon from humans, and B: you are a good writer.

Mewlt rocks. I have a character to donate to you. He's the main character from my fic, Shadows of Fear (I need to be on your review list, Typhlogirl.) If you don't want to use him, that's fine with me. He's listed below.

Name: Skull
Species: Shadow Marowak
Attacks: Shadow End, Shadow Panic, Swords Dance and Rock Slide.
Personality: Cruel, seemingly heartless (although his heart opened up enough to use pure attacks), and cunning. Hates all humans beyond all compare, and wishes to free all Shadow Pokemon (Mewlt for example) from the cruelty of humans.
Past: Skull used to be Eldes' Shadow Marowak, until the Bone Keeper Pokemon rebelled and ran away along with his adopted sister, Plesiosaur the Shadow Lapras. Eventually he found himself captured by Ash, though these days he is in the possession of the "champion", who Skull does not, and I mean NOT, think highly of. Heck, the Shadow Marowak loathes him!

What do you think of Skull?

Zerodius
4th January 2006, 11:30 PM
Thank you for the reviews and sorry for my late reply. Anyway, no, I do not accept other authors' characters for my fanfics (although I do listen to suggestions and comments so do not hesitate).

Your character wouldn't work simply because that the fic, in case you didn't figured it out, takes place centuries after Ash's journey.

Also, the next chapter is currently in progress and should be posted in the next few days if not today.

Also... an apology... I noticed that Ash's descendant (who happens to be the Pokemon League Champion and former owner of Mew) was named Ashford early but was renamed later to Selven. Well, his final name is Selven ; I'll edit the last chapters when I get the time to do so.

Have a nice day everyone.

Zerodius
6th January 2006, 8:57 AM
OFF: New chapter completed!

Anyway... sorry for taking so long to update... and sorry for the chapter being so short. Well, I hope that you will still enjoy the chapter.

Now, time to start working on chapter 20 I guess...

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 19: THE MASK OF ICE
================================================== ========

"Hahaha... HAHAHA..." the... the cold, harsh, mocking laugh... I... it...

"Oh! I know that you are awake... I know that you can hear me!" that voice... it was... it...

Days have passed since... since this horrible nightmare... I... I still remember... the screams... and my own...

The mask... it... it never leaves me alone... never... I am haunted every waking moment of my life by this cursed ice-blue object... by it's evil grin... by it's mocking voice...

"Hahahaha... can you hear them? Can you hear them? They're calling to you... calling to YOU! Calling to their lord and master!" stop it! Stop it! STOP IT!

I'm... I'm not what you claim I am, mask... I... I am not... I am not... I...

"Oh come on! WE know that you are not a common Shadow Pokemon! There is a... LEGEND... around you... hehehehe!"

What do you mean? Can't understand... so confused... head hurts... the laugh... the evil laugh... and the orders... must obey or get punished...

"Oh come on! He's dead! You delivered death to him personally, remember? Get a hold of yourself!"

STOP IT!!! I AM NOT LISTENING!!!

"Hahahahaha... HAHAHAHAHA! This is... priceless! Truly, who do you think you are... WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?"

I... I am a Shadow Pokemon... an evil Pokemon... but I will be purified. People... they call me Mewtwo... and they say this name with fear in their voices... because that they know that Shadow Pokemon are evil...

"Wha?... er... HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! MUWAHAHAHAHAHA!!! NOW that's priceless! You? Purified? HA! This will happen the day Grumpigs will fly!"

Shut up shut up shut up!!!

"But well... you just awakened, don't you? You don't know who you are. Do you even remember who is Mew? She is a Legendary Pokemon, remember?"

What? Mew?... I remember... having a mate... and a son... I remember meeting this son but... but I... my memory is so blurry... the world spins... it hurts... the master... doesn't want me to think... the anti-psychic energy... it hurts... Mew... I remember au aura... love and care... but I can't remember what she looks like...

But... I am sure that this is not the Mew people are talking of... the Legendary Pokemon... I'm just a common Shadow Pokemon. I am weak, powerless...

"You? Weak? HAHAHAHAHA!!!"

Stop... mocking me...

That green fairy... it... it told me that... that Mew is dead... that my mate is dead... I must... search... for a new mate...

"Incorrect answer."

I must... find a new mate...

"Incorrect. Try again."

Why does that mask interfere? I... I am a Pokemon... when a mate dies... you find another one... it's that simple...

"And love in it all?"

Blasphemy... heresy...

"You are blasphemy and heresy incarnate. I don't see why the Sin of Love would be a problem to you."

I... am... not... what you claim me to be. I... I am good... the evil was inserted in my heart by humans... The humans... created the Shadow Pokemon... they seal their hearts away and replace it with a dark void...

"Oh please! You are better placed than anyone to know that those fairy tales are all wrong!... Isn't it, Mewtwo, Legendary Pokemon of Darkness?"

I am NOT pure evil! I am not of the Darkness!

"Darkness being evil? So cliche... and so sad that you believe it. Still... you want to find your mate and your son, right?"

I... I must not... search... for them... Must... find... new mate...

"Look at yourself. The more you try and follow the Holy Laws, the more it will hurt. Just follow your heart already!"

I have no heart... I am a Shadow Pokemon... must... be purified... must... follow Holy Laws... only way to salvation... to forgiveness from Ho-oh.

"Forgiveness from HO-OH?!? He doomed you and your family! Heck! He sealed the fate of this world! You KNOW that there is no salvation in the death of the soul!"

BLASPHEMY!!! HERESY!!!

"Hahahaha... how very funny..."

Who do you think you are, vile mask?!? Why do you mock the Almighty and Perfect Ho-oh? Why do you mock Him?

"Who am I? Who do you think I am? Stop screaming "blasphemy" and take the time to look at me..."

...

I...

I... I...

I feel... cold... I feel... a flow... like a river of cold, icy water... but it is not water... I... I see the mask... a cold wind and flow... I can hear the screams... screams of rage, terror, and suffering... all coming out of the mask and into me... I feel... so cold... so cold and lonely... so full of a hatred that isn't mine... so many negative feelings... so lonely...

The mask... is pure negative energy... pure evil... pure destruction... pure hatred... pure terror... pure pain... pure Darkness... pure evil...

"The last adjective is incorrect... but apart from that... you are very close to what I truly am."

Darkness but not evil? Cannot be... Are you... the Darkness within me?

"You are the Darkness within me. You created me. I am nothing but a hollow shell. I am nothing more than a shadow of you... nothing more than your reflection."

A reflection?... no... no... NO! I AM NOT EVIL!!!

"Of course not, doofus. You banished your own evil and sealed it inside of me. You made me evil so that you would be good. Don't you remember?... of course not. I had forgot. Oh do the mighty has fallen..."

Please... why do you... why... why do I suffer so much? Why am I in pain? I feel as if my heart was bleeding... as if my heart was being ripped apart... I have the urge to scream the name of my mate... to collapse in tears... in sadness... and there's my son... I... I can feel his distress... his sadness... and it makes me want to die... I feel... so sad and lonely...

... and... and...

... I feel so... humiliated... so tiny... so completely defeated and crushed...

Why? I feel as if I should be so much greater... and is less than nothing... I have visions of a greater state... of a greater existence... and I am nothing but a worm...

I...

Mew... Mew died... I am crushed... alone... all alone...

"Mewtwo... she does not have to die."

Huh? What the? She's already dead! What is there to hope? What kind of treachery is this?!?

"WE can save her, Mewtwo."

Save her? She's gone! GONE!

"Mewtwo... return to Dis. Return to the Dark Citadel's ruins."

Dis? The legendary capital of the hellish dimension, the Vortex realm... how... how could I get here? My trainer isn't going there anytime soon...

"Your trainer cannot enter there. Only I can give you the power."

The flow... the flow is becoming warmer... warmer with... with... ooooh... I feel... so strange...

I... I feel strong... I can feel... I CAN! This feeling... this burning feeling... everything is turning red... the hatred! The hatred! The rage! The anger! I can feel it! I am strong... so strong all of a sudden...

"I will be waiting for you there, Mewtwo! Go! Go! Free yourself of your chains! Rise! Rise anew, Mewtwo!"

I... I am... I clenched my fist... I am... powerful. I can sense it... the mask... is filling me with power...

There is nothing I cannot do. I will not hesitate. If an obstacle comes into my path... I will destroy it! I will not let anyone get in my way! NO ONE! I... I am strong... and so enraged!

Whoever killed Mew... will feel my wrath! I don't care who did it! I will get you! I will... save Mew too...

Mask... direct me to this place! To the city of Dis! To the Vortex!

"Hahahahaha! Yes! YES! Follow me! You need me!... so use my power! Go on! We shall do this!"

Pure... rage... and Shadow flames...

...

BROOOM! BROOM!

The purple thunderbolts were visible, in the stormy clouds. The sky was dark red... the sun was shining with unholy black light... the earth is scorched red... the rivers... are of blood... The trees twist and twist around freely... those dead trees...

The wind... the endless sound of silence... and the wind... a wind of emptiness... of loneliness and sadness...

The mask... is on my face and yet... it needs not to be attached, need not to be held... it clings to my face and remain there, as if stuck by a mysterious force... and it does not hamper my vision. It was as if... the mask had became a part of my face... or if the mask had became my face.

Before me, the towers of a castle of some sort... the fabled city of Dis... the black, cursed stone walls are ruined, in a terrible shape, as if no one had repaired them in years.

The towers have various statues of Demons on them... various shapes of legendary, ancient Shadow Pokemon of ancient times... but the statues are dirty, in pieces, shattered.

The unholy utopia is in ruins, stripped of it's former glory. Such a sight should be ominous... but the Darkness within is long gone... or rather, long dead.

As I approach the broken gate, I realize that the walls are made of the petrified corpses and souls of the damned. I can see their faces, stuck in a last expression of terror, begging for forgiveness... and yet... something feels... lame.

The souls... seems to be lamenting, to be yawning in regret and boredom as if part of something that was no longer. The terror was replaced by an expression of pity... or mercy... toward the city they once despised.

There is nothing... I enter the cities... and I am greeted by the remains of houses. The lamps are shattered, the fountains and statues crumbled down, the streets are filled with debris and corpses... but not by the corpses of the damned... but by the corpses of the Demons, of the city's inhabitants.

I stopped and stared at two corpses... A female Demon Nidoqueen petrified in her last expression as she clung to her child, staring at whoever delivered the finishing hit, the two forever stuck in their last position as they begged for mercy...

They are Demons... Pokemon that accepted the Darkness into their hearts... and yet... I cannot help but feel sadness for them...

This is not an unholy city... it is... a graveyard... an ancient battlefield... the place where a horrible carnage had took place, thousands of innocents slaughtered for no reason...

I can see the various bodies... I can see a human, his skull pierced by large Poison Sting spikes, forever holding in his hands the Teddiursa he had tried to protect...

Several burnt down buildings... in the ashes, I think I saw the crying souls of dozens of innocents that had been locked into the houses before whoever was attacking burnt down the place...

This place... feels... this place... this familiar feeling... a feeling that I have been here already... that I saw what had happened here... a sadness... rage... impending doom...

Why? Why do this place feel familiar? Why am I feeling mercy for monsters? They were evil. They were inhabitants of a cursed city. Serve them right.

"Polarity does not determine whenever one is good or evil." this voice... the evil mask's voice...

Shut up. Your words are heresy. Ho-oh himself said that Darkness was nothing but evil and he is a Legendary Pokemon and thus, is always right.

"Legendary Pokemon are always right? Then this must mean that the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness was right to attempt to destroy the world, centuries ago. It must also means that Groudon is right that all oceans must disappear." the mask...

It is trying to fool me... those are mind games... only mind games... and yet... No... NO! The mask is wrong! Groudon and Kyogre are Titans, not Legendary Pokemon! The Legendary Pokemon of Darkness is the Devil himself. He is pure evil and lies is the only thing that ever came out of his vile mouth.

"Such propaganda. Really, this is sad. You have a great intelligence. Use it." the mask is annoyed... this must means that I am right!

"You are not. Continue on... and see." is the mask challenging me? Is my faith in Legendary Pokemon tested?

I... I don't know... and I don't care. This place is unholy and this feeling in my heart... I want to get out... I must... go to places where the Light shines...

"The Light leads nowhere. Neither Light or Darkness is the path. Make your own path." LIAR! LIAR! LIA...

... wha... what is that vile sight?!?

I bent down... and I looked at this... abomination...

But then... why am I so... so... sniff... so sad?

Shadow Lugia... he is here, laying down on his back, his crimson eyes forever staring at the sky, his stare blank with soulless peace of mind... His hand-shaped wings are covered with cuts and scars... his black body is covered with wounds and at several spots, the skin had been ripped off, his bones and decaying flesh visible.

A lament is heard... a silent lament filled with sadness and regret and yet... there is a feeling of pride... a sense of honor and sacrifice...

I stand here... and I cannot help but lower my head and close my eyes. I... I want to hate this being... I must hate him... he was one of the four Arch-Demons of Dark Vortex... I must hate him... I must despise him for being an unholy being... but... but I can't help but feel respect for this being... and sorrow.

I... I feel as if I was before the grave of a friend... before the tomb of an ally... why? He is nothing but a spawn of Evil... but my soul has very different pictures in mind...

I can see... a black shadow shaped like a mix between a bird and a dragon, gracefully soaring through the crimson skies, dozens of younger bird and dragon type Shadow Pokemon flying alongside the dark colossus.

His blood-red eyes are not filled with hatred or the thirst with destruction... the flames of Darkness does not erupt from his body in a chaotic way...

The flames form an uniform, beautiful purple coat around the Pokemon, giving the Demon the appearance of a dark comet. His eyes glow with a sense of loyalty and honor like one of those old-fashioned human knights from ages old...

A picture completely opposite of what Shadow Lugia truly is... a blood-thirsty monster who thinks of nothing but to murder the innocent and destroy everything in the name of the Evil One, the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness!

"Why don't you trust yourself? Why such hatred toward yourself?" asked the mask.

I am a mortal and is imperfect and impure. I am unworthy. I am nothing but dust. My perceptions are worthless, my feelings pitiful and my thoughts being nothing but heresy. The Legendary Pokemon are the only way, the only salvation. One must disregard himself and give his soul completely into blind worshipping. This is the only way... the only way... the only way... the only way...

"Blindness is not to be wise. Intolerance only lead to hatred. Is to see the world consumed in hatred the true desire of Mew?" vile mask! Stop tempting me! I will not fall into the Darkness!

"How can you fall into yourself? Use your head for once!" that last sentence... that stupid piece of blue materials is mocking me! Stop... please stop...

"Go on... enter the depths of Darkness... and open your eyes. Stop wandering in the Darkness blindly and follow that faint Light you so kindly ignore because of propaganda." stop ordering me around! I will do what I want! I will be free!

"Blindly worshipping deities who see you as nothing but a tool is hardly what I call freedom." why... why must that mask's words hurt me so much? Why am I so ashamed? It must be from hearing such heresy.

I must not listen... "Mew would be sad, seeing you."

Mew wouldn't be sad. I am nothing but a mortal... "So if you're nothing but a mortal... why would they care if you went into the Darkness and seen it?"

Just... stop already...

"And just stop standing there. STEP FORWARD AND FACE YOUR FEAR!" I DON'T WANT TO! I MUST NOT!

"What? You are to hate everything and be dominated by your fears? Is that the way of the Light? Truly pathetic..." NOT TRUE! I am not dominated by my fears! I am not consumed by my hatred! Darkness is! DARKNESS IS!

"Then prove it." the mask... challenged my faith. Fine... I will show you that I am right... that Darkness is nothing but Evil and that I do not stand in Evil...

I stepped away from that horrific monster, Shadow Lugia. May your body be defiled and your memory forgotten and... and... ugh...

"Insulting friends hurts, isn't it? Lying to yourself hurts, isn't it?" shut... up... must... continue on...

I placed my right foot forward... then the next one forward... the world... is a blur... and it hurts... and I feel so lonely... and so sad...

I see thousands of friends and innocents, all screaming for mercy... all crying in sadness... I see allies from ages old, staring at me like begging me for something... why don't the memories leave me alone? Why those temptations? Please Mew... please... for the love of the Almighty Mew... please... stop the pictures... the feelings... please...

B... but it won't stop... the torment comes to me... the sadness wash away all hatred... all resistance... all intolerance toward this place... toward those creatures... but I must hate them... but I can't... I only feel disgust and regret...

Who am I to think up of those creatures in positive ways? I'm nothing but a mere mortal... a puppet of Destiny... a mere piece in a puzzle... nothing but flesh and blood for the Legendary Pokemon to reshape at their will...

Mew... teaches mortals to forgive... to love regardless of nature... to vanquish Evil with Good... to correct rather than to destroy... and for this, I must despise the Hatred...

... ugh... why did the last sentence felt ironic, fake, tacked on by a second person who wished to twist her teachings? Why must I feel that the deities are crying alongside the Demons... that they suffer and cry from all this hatred... all this unneeded hatred...

Unneeded? NO! I am letting heresy corrupt my mind. I must despise those beings. They're nothing but pure Evil. They do not love, they do not feel, they only destroy...

... they only destroy... and yet in death, they had regrets, felt sorrow, tried in vain to protect their loved ones... what am I thinking? Shadows have no loved ones... they do not even have any souls... and yet... they have a soul to damn and condemn...

Such confusion... The sacred Light is the way through this confusion... the true answer... I am a mortal and can't hope to understand. I must turn to greater powers and obey. They are powerful and thus, are right.

"A Tyranitar meets a Mareep. The Tyranitar wants to murder the innocent sheep Pokemon, Mareep, because that it likes the color of blood on grass. To justify it's act, it says that the Mareep has killed it's father although the Mareep is defenseless. Still, the Tyranitar is right because that he is powerful and the Mareep is not. Logical, isn't it?" the mask... you make fun of the teachings of Legendary Pokemon... may you be burnt for your heresy...

"If the Legendary Pokemon are so perfect and all... then why did they allow Evil to appear? Why did they do that?" SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP!!!

I... I collapsed... I don't even know where I am... I... I don't dare to look... if I look... those awful memories and feelings will... will... I'm so scared... I'm going to become insane... I don't... I don't want the Darkness to claim my soul... I'm so scared...

"Face your fears. Open your eyes. Prove your so-called faith!" challenged the mask.

Scared... lonely... sad... What is my life's value? I'm nothing but a mortal... who cares... I don't care... I just want to be in peace...

"Coward. You will die alone, in the depths of an unholy citadel. You are nothing. Mew don't care about fools." LIAR! I'm not a fool... Mew does care about every creature... and yet... she doesn't regard mortals... but still...

"Stop ignoring the presence of such paradoxes. It is a fact. The teachings of the Legendary Pokemon and the propaganda in your head are two different things." I... NO! I'm not insane! I follow the teachings! I do, I swear it!

I will prove it... I will stand up and open my eyes...

I stand before a door... a huge door that had been broken open. Beyond the door, the entrance hall of a castle...

I... I will step inside... I will... face my fears...

...

I... I am inside...

The door... I simply pushed it and... it opened, like that, slowly and loudly but still... it opened.

... err... why am I shaking? I can hear and feel my knees knocking against each others... I can feel my heart beating...

BOM BOM! BOM BOM! BOM BOM! BOM BOM!

So loudly... and quickly... I feel like panicking... why?

What did I expected, really? For the door to turn into a Demon Pokemon and to jump in my face?

I must... not let my fear dominate me...

The halls... are very different from the exterior...

Old, dusty red carpet... black metallic walls that haven't been cleaned in ages... paintings of various disasters and war scenes... very dusty, as well.

... ATCHOUM!!!

Sniff... all this dust caused me to sneeze... so dusty. Obviously, no one has cleaned this place in years. I can even see the Spinarak webs on the various columns... and then, there's the various furnitures... gold and silver-plated in a style worthy of medieval human kings... Technology and tradition blend together perfectly in this castle... if I didn't knew that it was a castle belonging to Evil, I would have probably wanted to live in such a place...

I made my way forward... strangely enough, it seems the place was spared by whoever invaded the place... but as I noticed a few skeletons leaning on the walls, I figured out that maybe my first guess had been wrong...

The hall... was quite large... quite long... so I felt the fear dying down and boredom creeping in... but well, boredom is the lesser evil of the two...

... a dead end. The hall ends with two metallic doors. There's a metallic box to the right of the doors... a control panel? It's covered in webs... and I can see the tiny Spinarak, staring at me. For some strange reasons, I have the feeling that I can read it's thoughts...

I do not even have to concentrate... I look at it and... it's mind is an open book.

It hopes I will not destroy it's home... that I will not harm it...

Humans would probably wonder what to do here. I'm not a human, I'm a Pokemon. I will not think. I will act and thus, I will smash that bug and get it's web off the control panel since bugs are strong against psychic, thus meaning that I should have instinctive hatred toward it!

"Preying on a little spider that never did anything to you? Yeah right. That's SOOO much more noble than to think and spare an innocent, right?" taunted the mask.

My perceptions of Good and Evil are nothing. The Legendary Pokemon's words are Truth.

"Would Mew really want you to harm an innocent Pokemon? Really, is that the desire of the Legendary Pokemon?" shut up. SHUT UP!

I... I... I just... NO! I must not think! I must destroy that insect and yet... it's just minding it's own business, not doing anything wrong... is it right to kill it? NO! Thinking is evil!

.. ugh... why do I hesitate? Thinking is evil. That is the teaching of Ho-oh!

"Strange, isn't it? You must be kind... but you must think to be kind. Thinking is seen as evil by Ho-oh. Mew never said a word on it. Strange, isn't it?" stop tempting me, demonic mask!

It laughed... laughed and laughed... laughed at my confusion...

"Ho-oh teaches ignorance... but Evil manipulate the ignorant and cannot fool the one who thinks. Paradoxal, isn't it?" I despise you, mask.

"Hatred... you felt nothing but hatred ever since you have awakened. Your faith only brings you intolerance. Stop relying on the so-called Truth and search for the real, actual truth." LIES! LIES! I'M NOT LISTENING!!!

I will... PROVE MY FAITH!

CRAAAAACK!

"SCREEEEEE!" a scream... the scream of an insect... the sound of metal ripped apart...

I stared at the Spinarak, lying on the ground, yellow liquid slowly flowing out of it's opened green body, forming a puddle... of blood.

I... I...

"Congratulations! You have committed the Sin of Murder in the name of Ho-oh! So, how does it feels to be a murderer? To kill in the name of a being who is supposed to be oh-so perfect and all?" I... I...

The Spinarak... I... I can feel it's pain... I can feel it's sadness... It does not understand why I blasted it with my powers... it cries in pain... it wants to live but... all of it's strength is leaving it...

I can hear it's low, faint cries as it calls for help in vain...

It... I think I can hear it's voice... it's last thoughts...

It wonders if it's father is up there, waiting alongside Mew... it wonders how Silver Valley looks like...

FLASH!

For the fraction of a second... I thought I seen something... a cloaked shadow wielding a massive bone scythe... and a cold wind... like death itself...

"It was Death itself, you doofus! Unlike most Pokemon, you actually have the necessary senses to see her as she travel through time, reaping the souls of the dead." you are evil thus, only lies come out of you.

"Geeze! I only explain the obvious and then, you refuse to listen because of my nature? What a fool..." SHUT UP!

ding!

Huh? The metallic doors... they slowly opened... That control panel... it must have been activated when I blasted the Spinarak...

I stepped into the elevator, I think it's what those are called, and the doors closed themselves behind me. Then, I felt a movement... the movement lasted a while... and the doors opened again.

I was... elsewhere... no longer in the halls...

I stepped inside... and I seen it... a golden sphere of light in the darkness...

"Well, I have fulfilled my purpose. I won't say what you are supposed to do since I know you'll do the opposite, like the good brainwashed idiot you are." mocked the mask, like it always does.

I hate you, I hope that you burn down.

That sphere... I... it's familiar... why? Why does it feel familiar? Why am I still in this unholy place? I should escape... I should get out... but... but I am so curious... I must... find out what is that sphere...

NO! To thirst for knowledge is to act like a human, to commit a sin! I must escape from here and remain in ignorance forever!

"JUST TOUCH THE SPHERE ALREADY! Geeze! Enough with the stupidity!" SHUT UP!!! I will NEVER touch it!

Huh? What the... I feel... weird...

"You asked for it. I'm fed up with your retarded brainwashed self. Awaken, Mewtwo! Rise! Be yourself once anew!" I will never let the Darkness control me...

I will not... I will... ugh... I... I feel a feeling... my heart... is burning... burning... I must... touch... the sphere...

Can't... control... myself... annoyed to no end... sad... confused... can't... control...

I... reached out and grabbed the sphere despite trying not to... I...

FLASH!

... I... where am I? I feel... so cold...

The moon... I can see the moon and I feel... so sad... so... little...

The wind blows... it blows with sorrow and regret... where am I?

I... I looked down... and I seen...

There is a cat Pokemon at my feet... human sized and humanoid... just like me. This Pokemon... is seemingly sleeping. I can see the Pokemon, grasping it's chest with it's right hand... a right hand that has three delicate fingers... a skinny arm... the chest looks like an armor of sorts... then, there's the fur... pink with the belly and tail being purple...

The Pokemon... doesn't move... and there's a red puddle under it... and scars and cuts all over it's body...

I looked up and I seen a black shadow in the night sky... a figure hidden under a cloak double it's size... a black, dirty, cloak that had holes and various parts damaged. A very old cloak, obviously...

The figure's hand was green... and the hand was grasping a black Pokeball that glowed alternately between white and black, as if containing a fireball of sorts... the Pokeball glowed grey...

The figure's blue eyes stared at the Pokeball in sadistic pleasure... and then, as it turned to face me, I felt... I...

I felt... I felt like if I had died... as if all light had forever vanished from my heart... and I lost the will to live...

My son... died.

The Grim Reaper Pokemon smiled under the cloak, it's blue eyes shining as it grinned triumphantly, enjoying it's victory...

FLASH!

The sphere... glowed red... and broke into pieces...

"Is that what you want?" the mask... what... what kind of question is that?

OF COURSE NOT! My... my son... My... my family...

I don't care about the Holy Laws... I just don't care... Just... don't take my son... please...

I fall on my knees and beg of you... anything but this...

"It seems that they couldn't take away your love, after all..." who? Who would take away my love? Why would they do this?

I... I...

"Look at the pedestal... another memory awaits you..." huh? What is that mask talking about? The sphere broke just now and...

... Now that's weird. The sphere... it's there again, in a perfect condition... and yet, why? It had broken into pieces... I don't understand...

"Touch the sphere." said the mask...

The mask... does it know anything? I do not trust it... but maybe... maybe those spheres could tell me how to prevent the vision I saw?

I grabbed the sphere again... and I felt a strange pull...

FLASH!

I... I recognize this darkness... I hate this darkness... I hate this place... I recognize the place...

I am chained to the wall of Julius's laboratory... to the wall of his cursed hideout.

Julius... a vile human. Descendant of Giovanni, the one who had ordered my creation...

Wait a minute? Giovanni ordered my creation? But... this can't be! I can't be several centuries old, can I? Physically, I am at my prime! This cannot be and yet... the memories I have in this vision... I am sure that they are true and they are so fresh to my memory.

It's strange... I feel so... so... so awake... so conscious... everything is so clear... I feel as if it was before something was put on my shoulders... before a feeling was infused in my heart... before I felt the pain...

Julius... his dream was to find the Pokemon his ancestor had created and to control it. He wished to wield ultimate power... to capture and tame the strongest of Pokemon, forcing him to obey.

I knew... that this Pokemon was me. A Pokemon infused with a power too destructive, too chaotic to be put in the hands of a being as vile and pathetic as Julius.

I tried to control his mind... but Julius was cunning. On top of anti-psychic collars and chains, he had also modified himself. He had knew that to modify his own DNA could have killed him... but the fool was so blinded by ambition that he tried it anyway.

If only the operation hadn't been successful... then Julius wouldn't have obtained the psychic powers necessary to resist my controlling attempts or even better, would have died.

But well... Destiny wasn't in my favor. It had never been.

I was born to be a scapegoat, to be a Devil that everyone could point out at and hate. Someone that would have all of the blames for every flaw of this world. The abomination, the monster. I was born to be the legendary Pokemon of Darkness, the Devil Pokemon, the Absolute Evil.

But I had refused this fate. I refused for Darkness to be a scapegoat. I was not born to be the punching bag of every creature. The Shadow Pokemon did not come into the world to be hated, despised, hunted, rejected. The sole purpose of Darkness will not to be an excuse to this world's flaws!

Thus, I chose to be good...

... !!!

Those memories...

I am... the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness?!?

This... this cannot be... and... not only am I the Legendary Pokemon of Darkness but... I chose to be good and succeeded?!?

How can this be? How can a being who powers are only of the negative and destructive nature can be good?

... I remembered something...

"A power, regardless of if is of Light or Darkness, is like a weapon. The power is not Good or Evil. It is the user who determine if the power is used for Good or Evil."

The Darkness is not evil. It does not choose to be good or evil. It is a power, like the Light. It is those who stand in the Darkness who chose Good or Evil... and I chose Good.

I... I can't believe it... I am the antithesis of the Legendary Pokemon... of the deities... and I chose Good.

I cannot be Good. Even if I am good according to my moral, my moral is nothing. It is the word of the Legendary Pokemon that is the Truth!

But then... I knew of jealousy... I knew of hidden secrets...

Ho-oh is not who people portray him as... or rather, as they portray her.

Ho-oh, just like Lugia, experienced mortal life... but while Lugia embraced mortality, Ho-oh was disgusted of mortality and chose to become a genderless, emotion-less being...

... this was a mistake. Ho-oh only dived deeper and deeper into hatred by trying to eliminate all signs of mortality within her. She became cold, cruel, insensitive... and then, it became worse. She became bitter, her temper became short, rage filled her heart.

She became a raging, berserk deity...

Such a deity cannot be an Absolute Good... for she is flawed, like every creature.

The only difference between a deity and a mortal is power. Amounts of power do not determine goodness. Ho-oh's rage is proof of the flaw of the so-called almighty ones.

The word of the Legendary Pokemon may be the Truth... but it should be the truth, not the Truth that one should follow.

Thus... I am good... for I have not let hatred invade my heart and brought happiness, hope, and progress whenever possible.

I was not an angel. I could not control all of the Demons and many of them longed for destruction and chaos. I made mistakes, I made incorrect assumptions... but I was good and although flawed, I knew of my flaws and worked to correct them unlike "perfect" creatures who deny their flaws and let them take over.

Pure Darkness and yet... good.

That is what I was in the vision... and probably what I still am.

But I wonder... that vision... it feels like the past and yet, I know so much and don't suffer... why?

Julius... he wish to control me... and to do this, he will break my mind.

I know it, I know he will. I can already imagine his tortures and harsh training... I can already imagine the nightmare... the pain... the suffering...

... and then I understood.

I have been had. I have been brainwashed!

Julius robbed me of my mind in order to control me! He stole my memories and buried what I truly was below suffering!

But then... why did I believed in that stupid religious stuff about the Legendary Pokemon? Why was I so blind?

... wild Pokemon...

In my time of pain, my soul robbed of it's thoughts... other Pokemon spoke to me... Pokemon blinded by the delusions of grandeur of Ho-oh, fools who worshipped him blindly.

My mind was vulnerable and I couldn't resist long... and I fell into the trap.

Everything is so clear now... I feel... whole again.

I cannot access the memories yet... I still have to face my fears... but I know who I am and I know that I will save my son from whatever is threatening him.

FLASH!

"Welcome back, master." ha, it's you, Ice Mask. I remember you... thank you for leading me here. Good thing I infused you with a LITTLE of my goodness and not only with my negative feelings.

"Yeah yeah, whatever. Everything is not so nice however, dear myself. You see, I fear that you still don't remember nearly enough about anything." not to worry, I can remember that this room contain informations.

The sphere quickly shattered in my hand, it's purpose fulfilled. The room was completely dark... but I have the feeling that filling it with light is easy. Maybe if I project my thoughts...

bzzzzzt...

The sounds of old, damaged machines... and then, the room was filled with light as the lamps in the ceiling were activated. The light was faint so I could see much... but I could see that the room was small and metallic, like almost every room of this castle, by the way.

There's a large machine in front of me, behind the pedestal, with a chair, a dozen of screens, and a gigantic keyboard or something like that. The master computer of this place... and the place where I stored all that I had learnt during my life.

I approached the chair, sat on it, and the old computer activated all by itself. I seen the screens turns from grey to pitch black and I seen green symbols come on screen... and then, the machine was in stand-by state.

Now... time to remember... who is Mew? I know her name... I know I loved her and had a son with her... but who is she?

I projected my thoughts into the machine and then, on the largest screen, the picture of a small pink cat Pokemon, about a third or half my size, appeared. She seemed so... beautiful. I felt a feeling rise within me... a feeling of nostalgia and a longing...

I could stay here, staring at her picture for hours... but... but it wouldn't be a good idea, right?

I noticed some text beneath the picture...

"Mew, Legendary Pokemon of Light, deceased. Slain at Indigo Plateau during a fight against Groudon. Killed by the Grim Reaper." as I read it...

I... Mew... was the Legendary Pokemon of Light? So... it was true...

But wait a minute! The Legendary Pokemon of LIGHT in love with the Legendary Pokemon of DARKNESS?!?... err... I... but well, I guess this is a pretty obvious confirmation that I was and am good. Mew, the Pokemon of Purity, would never love a monster...

The other point however... it makes me cringe. I feel pain just thinking of it... Mew... deceased? This is a joke, right? Legendary Pokemon can't die...

"Immunity to time... but not immune to injuries." stated the mask. Legendary Pokemon do not age... but if their bodies are wrecked, they die, like every other creature.

In fact, according to my memory, except for Ho-oh and Lugia, all of the Legendary Pokemon constantly died through the ages... but then... if they died... how come Mew lived for such a long time?

A cycle... the vile cycle... I don't know what this cycle is about or what it is exactly... not yet, at least... but I know that the cycle is the cause of it. A cycle which was the cause of all of those problems...

What problems? I don't know...

Huh? What's this? I only noticed it now but... on the screen to the far right, there's this flashing red text...

"Forbidden access alert." flashed the text...

I pressed some buttons on that strange keyboard and a report was displayed on the main screen...

"An unknown individual wearing a disguise similar to Lord Mewtwo's was seen in the containment area. This being released without permission all of the Dark Vortex agents who were in a state of artificial sleep." I... this...

Why do I have the feeling that this was supposed to happen but that I had done my best to prevent it? Why do I have this feeling, like a feeling of failure?... and this intense fear... like I was going to see the first vision, my son's death, becoming reality soon if I didn't do anything?

"You can't save him." HMPH! I had thought that the mask would FINALLY act in a way I liked... and then, it starts becoming annoying again!

So, stupid mask, if I can't save him... then who can?

"SHE can save him." I have no time for riddles! I want to know who can save him!

... huh?

The mask shown me a vision... a mouse Pokemon with pink fragments in her heart... a figure that was alterning between mouse and cat... a figure filled with an infinite love...

"Find her. Find the vessel for Mew's love." said the mask.

Find her? How am I supposed to find her?

The flow of Darkness... I can feel the negative feelings gathering... and I know that the opposites are related...

I must follow the flow of Light... I must seek the place where the hopes and dreams of people gather... a trail of hope and positive intentions...

I stood up. I must get going... I have the feeling that I don't have much time...

...

Slowly, the gigantic black dragon-like bird creature opened it's empty, dead red eyes...

Somewhere else, the Champion stared as the helicopter disappeared in the horizon.

The hunt had begun...

=TO BE CONTINUED

Morpher01
6th January 2006, 12:54 PM
Another awesome chapter out of you, Zerodius! Wow, Mew was the Pokemon of Light and Mewtwo is the Pokemon of Darkness...that's weird how Mew loves him.

As for my character...well, I pretty much figured out the fact that this takes place centuries after Ash's journies, but let's just say thatCelebi sent Skull through time to this time at Skull's request, which I know is odd because a legendary doesn't take orders from a regular Pokemon, let alone a Shadow. But, considering that Skull used threats to get here...evil, ain't he? Can you accept him now? Yes, I'm this desperate to have my character used, so what?

Seijiro Mafuné
6th January 2006, 1:16 PM
Morpher, it's his saga, so I think you shouldn't keep bugging him. Besides, it still makes no sense.

Well, as far as this fic goes, it's seriously underrated. Could have longer chapters, but I know your explanation, so yeah. First-person fics pulled off this good are rare.

Morpher01
6th January 2006, 2:01 PM
Oh, okay. Forget Skull then.

I re-read the first chapter, and I think that those humans need to die. They really do.

But, that's just my opinion. Do what you want with the story, I'll keep reviewing.

Nylf
6th January 2006, 3:49 PM
Definetly interesting to be in Mewtwo's mind for a change. Lot of back-story holes filled in. From the second to last line I'm guessing Shadow Lugia is due to return? Overall a great chapter.

Tyrant99
6th January 2006, 4:57 PM
first off that was a good chapter. An interesting idea for the relationship between ice mask and mewtwo but it makes sense when you think about it. I think you did a excellent job of showing Mewtwo's confusion, I have never seen someone shows one own confusion in a first person POV before and his talks with ice mask was funny, also you did a great job describing the the castle and city Mewtwo entered really something to picture.

Didn't bother looking for errors in this chapter, anyway please keep up the great work Zerodius.

Dragonfree
7th January 2006, 5:45 AM
Very good... I like seeing the different characters' points of view. Mewtwo is interesting, and I really love how you're using the concept of blind faith. Nice.

For a grammar lesson, "it's" always stands for "it is". If you're looking for something that belongs to 'it', you should be using "its".

metroid0630
11th January 2006, 3:24 AM
Wow, Zerodius, this is one of the reasons that you are one of the Co-owners of my RP, I can't wait to finish what I have read, I am only half way through chapter 3, just after the Pikachu dude dies... It's amazing how could you are... you should be a writer or something... wow...

Typhlogirl
14th January 2006, 1:13 AM
Well, that was fantastic. A great chapter. It was wonderful to have some insight into Mewtwo's mind, to see how he feels. The description of the city of Dis (which rings a very loud bell in my head, but I can't seem to place where I heard it before...somthing to do with the devil...) and Vortex, especially that graveyard.

Okay, the graveyard. That was probably my favourite part of the chapter. The description of all those corpses and statues was awesome and original. And very horrifying ^_^. The Nidoqueen one was cool, and the trainer with the Poison Stings through his head...I liked him :D.

Shadow Lugia was great. The fact that he was lying there, all cut up...fantastic. And you called him...what was it...one of the four Arch-Demons? I can't wait to meet the other three! And he awoke at the end? Excellent!

Mewtwo's love for Mew is quite entertaining, and also quite sad.

Anyway, another brilliant chapter, and I look forward to the next one!

-;157;

Zerodius
27th January 2006, 8:13 AM
OFF: Sorry if this took forever to complete! Anyway... I hope that the wait was worth it!

================================================== ========
REJECTED
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++++++++
CHAPTER 20: TEARS FROM HEAVEN
================================================== ========

(PART 1/2)

It was a peaceful morning in Pallet Town. The Pidgeys sang in the trees, the Rattatas were minding their own business, a few Nidorans were searching for food at a slow pace, unafraid...

But for the humans, two events troubled the peace. The adults had been shocked to learn that a great disaster had befell the town as the Defect Center had been burnt down, all of the personnel dead and the Defects inside killed as well.

But what had shocked everyone was that the fire had not been natural... it had been a criminal one... and the one who had caused this had left a signature... a terrible signature.

The symbol of Dark Vortex... whoever caused this fire had claimed all of those lives in the name of the unholy organization that had terrorized the world years ago... and a nameless fear shrouded the hearts of the humans...

Maybe Pallet Town wasn't so peaceful after all...

On the other side of the town, there was none of this fear, nothing of this sense of dread. Children, teenagers, and adults alike gathered at the entrance of the famous Oak Laboratory where Professor Maple awaited, ready to give out trainer licenses and starter Pokemon to the new trainers.

After all the centuries, the process remained the same. The humans entered the laboratory and were presented three Pokeballs, each one containing a Pokemon of a different element.

How I knew of it all? Well, everyone knows of it, humans and Pokemon along. Derlank told me about it and so did Reddy. A ritual for humans... the beginning of the journey... a journey of slavery.

Why did they begin the journey? I was told that some did it because of fame, others wished for money, others wished to prove themselves... but few suspected that cruelty might become their number one ally in this journey. To crush the will of Pokemon, to turn them into effective tools, they use those tools to win badges or ribbons... a vicious circle.

I had traveled through the gardens of the small houses, from one garden to another, avoiding the main street where the Pokemon trainers dwelled. I tried to remain hidden... I followed the trails through the bushes left by the Rattatas and Nidorans... but a bright yellow and blue mouse isn't something you can miss easily.

Still... most humans are docile and gentle. They stand there, smiling, merely looking at you. Some might even offer food. Some try to pet you or some cruel or children that don't understand that we can feel pain try to pull on our ears or kick us. Still, common humans are so radically different from Pokemon trainers, I can barely believe it.

I understand why wild Pokemon imagine Pokemon trainers to be kind... they imagine them to be as kind and caring as those quiet, peaceful men and women who simply sit down on chairs, on their garden, looking at nature and not harming it, sometimes taking care of the plants...

What causes humans to become so aggressive and ruthless when they become Pokemon trainers? I do not know... Derlank didn't know... Mewlt didn't know... Reddy didn't know... who does?

I got on my stomach and crawled under the final fence... I can see it... the hill... and that strange, gigantic white building with that windmill machine... the place so many Pokemon fear... the Prison... the Lab... the famous Pokemon Laboratory of Pallet Town.

The fence that blocks my path is made of stone and bricks. It is so tall... I'm sure even a human wouldn't be able to get over it. I also notice how the ground under me is now grey. No way to dig under the fence... and those bricks are in a perfect state. No way I can climb that wall. I'll have to sneak by the entrance... except that I can see tons of humans there... humans that will soon become Pokemon trainers.

... why am I afraid? None of them have Pokeballs yet, isn't it? I have nothing to fear from them! Go girl, go!

I raced by the side of the wall... and soon, I was in the middle of the main street... and I made it in front of the crowd...

The humans... many of them stopped speaking and turned to face me. I don't know about you but... I felt kinda... shy... all those pairs of eyes on me...

"Hey! Look! A wild Pokemon!" yelled a young male human.

"Huh? A Minun? Here?" that was an adult female.

"Pokemon! If only I had a Pokeball..." that was a male teenager...

"So cute! Come with me! I'll catch you once I get Pokeballs and treat you well!" a female human...

The voices... more and more... and soon, I could no longer make out details. Many were surprised, many were pleased, many were full of regret because they couldn't catch me...

I... I can feel... the fear rising... Being in a Pokeball... feeling your entire body twisting and folding into energy... the forced coma of Pokeballs... I never want to feel it ever again... and as I stare at them... the fear of the Pokeball overwhelm my tiny heart...

Thump thump... thump thump... thump thump...

My heart... is beating so quickly and loudly... I'm going to faint...

The crowd... is so menacing... I have the feeling like they are all going to lash out and tear me apart, wanting to keep me for themselves, like greedy zombies ripping apart a small abandoned Mudkip, so obsessed with the idea of getting a single soul for themselves to notice that they're destroying it...

But... but I know they won't harm me... isn't it? They won't, isn't it? ISN'T IT?!?

My... my heart...

THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP! THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP!

Re... relax... Step forward... face your fear... sneak under the gate... enter the laboratory... decipher the human language like Derlank taught you to... learn Mewlt's location... save him...

As I move into the middle of the crowd, I can feel their stare... they became quiet again... and they're watching... like a pack of Spearows staring at a defenseless Caterpie crawling before them... a flock of predator birds ready to throw themselves upon their prey, the small worm Pokemon that crawl before them...

Not one of them move even an inch or make the slightest noise. The noise of my paws on the asphalt seemingly echoes through the air... the light of the sun burns brightly, the humans standing like a forest of giant shadows, their malevolent eyes fixed on their victim...

I'm... I'm covered with sweat... tears come to my eyes... I feel... so faint... so defenseless... so tiny... a mere wild Pokemon surrounded by the almighty dominant specie of this world... Even without their Pokeballs, even without their strange death-dealing sticks they call "guns", even without any powers of their own... humans can be so terrifying. Powerless they may be... they remain the ultimate predators. There is no continent safe. No mountain too high. No island too far. Even the deepest watery abyss... even the highest clouds... even the very depths of space... humans conquer all.

Even the Legendary Pokemon... even our creators and masters... they have bow down before the humans... before the creations that have surpassed their creators. They have thrown away their power for an incredible longevity and for a power surpassing that of even the mightiest Dragonite...

Yet... they are predators. They bring fear, despair, and sorrow. Destruction is in their wake...

Despite their civilization, humans still remain as primitive predators that oppress the weak and rule with raw strength. Instead of establishing a harmony with Pokemon, they crush their wills and forge them into tools, like a Pokeball or a potion. In fact... Pokemon are even stored via PC, like simple potions or Pokeballs. They store life along with their tools, both sharing the same fate. Life is used like tools by them in meaningless competitions to determine who is the human who can yell his orders the loudest...

The door to the laboratory's domain. Just a few minutes ago, it was beautiful and stylish but now... it was a dark fence of twisted metal coursed with unholy power and energy. The Pokeball symbol on the gate looks like an eye that stares deep into your soul and instill into you the burning desire to enslave and crush all free will within Pokemon... the symbol of the humans' superiority and cruelty... a self-induced cruelty that hurts them, turning gentle and docile creatures into heartless monsters.

I... I bowed down before the gate... I lied on my stomach...

Oh... Oh great Mew... I'm so scared... scared stiff...

Please Mew... I know that I have never prayed to you much before... that your power course my veins and that I was stupid enough never to notice it but... please... please great Mew... give me the strength and courage to get under this symbol of terror... to overcome my own fears...

I... I... I felt the tears... the tears are streaming down my face... Mewlt... Derlank... Reddy... even that heartless, betraying Plusle and that weird Machoke... anybody... I'm scared... help... please help me...

I... must... take ahold of myself...

I... I see the opening... in the middle of the gate... just in front of me... at ground level... below the symbol...

I... I crawled under that horrific gate... I felt like diving into the depths of Dark Vortex... like a damned soul jumping into the inferno of the Ocean of Lost Souls... For each inch I edged forward, under that metal fence, I felt like if the fence was going to crumble down and slice me in two, the entire Pokemon League transforming into a beast of steel incarnated into this gate, crushing the foolish Pokemon who opposed it...

Three inches... two inches... I... I think that I'm going to fa... faint...

one... inc... inch...

...

I... I slowly got up... and I looked back...

The door... did not crumble down. The future trainers did not rip me apart... I am intact...

I... am intact? I AM INTACT! I AM INTACT!

OOOOH! I'm like, so happy! I feel I could kiss the ground right here and now! In fact, that's what I'll do!

... yuck! The asphalt... yuck!

Whatever! I'M IN ONE PIECE! I'M ALIVE!!!... well, DUH! Of course, I'm alive! What did I expect? I'm an Undead, I can't die!

But still... I was like, so scared.

I don't know if the power within me has a mind of it's own and heard my prayers but if it does... then Mew... thank you... THANK YOU THANK YOU!!!

Ooooh...

Those humans! They're standing in front of the gate, cursing and screaming like the furless monkeys they are. Screaming in their human language, screaming at me who was not caught.

Well... IN YOUR FACE!

I jumped just in front of the gate and then, proceeded to show them my behind and smacked it, taunting them. PRRRRRRLT! You will not catch me, suckers! Hahaha! It feels soooo good! I'm free and there's nothing you monkeys can do about it! Hehehe!

My taunts made them even more enraged and my pleasure is growing so high... I have rarely felt so pleased. Rarely has freedom felt this good! In the middle of one of the Pokemon League's most sacred sanctuaries, FREE!

Hahaha! Haha... errr... well...

I have to find clues about Mewlt's whereabouts... and thus, I must get inside of that Laboratory!

I turned back to the Laboratory, leaving the future trainers and their screams behind. The road is long, uphill... it will be long and tiring. The lab is just atop the hill, at the end of the path. I looked at the lab... and suddenly, my eyes widened as I seen someone getting out!

OH NO! It's one of those scientists! Unlike the future Pokemon trainers, I bet this human must have Pokeballs on him or her! I have to hide! I have to run! I have to...

... wait a minute here! Without Pokemon of his or her own, that person can't catch me! I will shock that fool before it can get a shot at me! Yes, I'll definitely do this! I smiled... no reason to be scared...

I shall proudly move forward, toward the lab and reach the humans' computers or whatever they call those machines where they store data.

As I walked on the path... I was surprised to find out that it wasn't that bad. The scientist, an adult male in his thirties I would say, stared at me, weirded out, as I passed by... but strangely enough, he said nothing and did not attempted any harm upon me... I wonder why...

The front door of the lab was locked, of course... and back there, the scientist started to open the gate... so I had to find another way in.

I had thought that maybe one or more windows would be open... and well, it seemed like one of those windows was opened. The one on the right of the door, to be more exact... and most conveniently, there was a nice bush to climb. Destiny was sure kind on me, for once.

I jumped through the bush... a blur of green... then a blur of white as I jumped into the unknown of the human building.

White and blue... everything is of white and blue metal... and the cold feeling of metal on my paws... I can feel the metal...

The place is lighted up so brightly and yet... that table... that metallic table reminds me of the lab's table back in the Defect center...

I...

EEEEEEEEEEEK!!!

ACK! WHAT WAS THAT?!?

Such... horrific visions... for a second, blades and drills appeared over the table... and I seen the lifeless faces of countless souls, their bodies ripped apart by figures wearing white...

... experiments... and it's victims.

New Pokemon-related tools and medicines had to be tested somehow... and sometimes if not often, the experiments went wrong and proved fatal...

Then, there were the experiments to discover about Pokemon's anatomy... to discover their maximum tolerance to pain, toxins, heat, cold... experiments that were guaranteed fatal, performed on Pokemon that no longer could perform in battle or on children Pokemon had that humans didn't wanted them to have...

Then... this opened door... there is a room beyond it. The humans are not here. I cannot hear them... I cannot smell their presence... and my eyes told me they weren't there as well... so I stepped through that door, into the room labeled "storage room".

Dozens upon dozens of shelves... all containing thousands and thousands of Pokemon... I can sense the pulses within... the lives...

This is not a storage room... it is a prison... a prison for countless souls... So many souls... despair all over the place... most of them gave up forever on freedom and many already lost their souls, becoming little more than tools... none of them ever allowed to come out except for experiments and feeding...

I stepped back into the laboratory... and finally, my eyes caught sight of it. A squarish box with a glowing surface... a screen and below it, a keyboard as the humans call them! What I was looking for!

The humans are still not here... but that scientist who went to get the new trainers won't remain outside forever. I must act quickly!

The chair... I jumped on top of it and stared at the keys. I thank you Derlank... thanks to you, I know what those weird symbols means... and as I deciphered the letters, I looked upward to the screen.

There is text on the screen... what kind of text?

"E-mail to Professor Maple from Plateau Indigo.

Dear Professor Maple.

We have received word that the Defect Center was attacked by a strange man and a group of Shadow Pokemon. According to the description that the few survivors gave to the police, we were able to confirm your theories.

It seemed that you were right. The way wild Pokemon has acted lately as well as Mew's recent death might be linked to a possible return of Ice Mask and his Dark Vortex hordes.

Your request to keep Mew's body in a statis cell for conservation rather than dissecting and cremating it has been granted. You may conserve the dead Legendary Pokemon's body for further studies.

Due to the recent attacks, we have decided to send some of our most elite Pokemon trainers to ensure your protection.

It is essential, especially with Ice Mask's return and Mewtwo's recent escape.

Also, we regret to announce that the Elite Four of each region was unsuccessful in convincing the owners of the Legendary Pokemon to release them, just as you instructed. They ignored the fact that the continued use of Legendary Pokemon might intensify the natural disasters that are currently wrecking the entire planet and upsetting the very balance of Nature.

We are doing our very best to choose a new Champion ; Selven's actions have been deemed by the Elite Four to be irresponsible and to endanger the entire planet... but without anyone to replace him, we are forced to keep him as our world Champion.

P.S. On a personal note, Lydia Maple, I strongly suggest that you leave Pallet Town. It just isn't safe anymore. If Ice Mask is truly back, the Pallet Town Laboratory will be most likely his next target.

Good bye, Lydia. Take care."

As I finished reading the e-mail, I felt my blood freezing...

Ice Mask... I saw him... and the humans knows it too. He is back...

The Legendary Pokemon... what's going on? The humans... they speak of natural disasters... yet, none befell Kanto yet. They spoke of the situation as if it was urgent... as if something bad was going to happen... and then... Professor Maple... she is the scientist living here? She attempted to help the Legendary Pokemon but failed?

This is getting more and more serious. That undead Jirachi... Ice Mask... the Elite Four... Mew's power inside of me... what's going on?!?

crrr...

A SOUND! A SOUND! The humans! They're entering the room! That e-mail, it sounds important! They must not know I have read it! I searched for the key on the keyboard... quick quick quick!

crrrrr...

QUICK QUICK QUICK!!! They're... THEY'RE COMING! I'm... shaking... HA! There it is!

"e-mail deleted" was displayed on screen.

Phew... now, let's get out of this cursed hole!

I jumped off the chair just as I heard the door fully opening and the scientist entering. Behind him, hordes of humans follow...

"Hi and welcome to our lab!" he announced.

"Hey! It's that Minun again!" OH NO! I HAVE BEEN SPOTTED!

I must run! I... I jumped through the window as quickly as I could and ran... and ran... and ran... and ran...

Wheeze... wheeze... so tired... so scared...

The ground... it's mud... mud? Wait a minute! It's so dark... no light... can't see... I can smell water... what happened?!?

I turned to the sky... and I seen dark, ominous clouds covering the sky as far as my eyes could see... the sky was covered in darkness as a constant deluge rained down, turned the earth to mud, flooding the entire place... I could feel the water... up to my ankles...

Beyond the brick walls, a human is listening to his radio on the street. I can hear the radio...

"Kyogre used Hydro Canon! OUCH! Critical hit! Wailord is KO!" screamed the human-made machine...

Kyogre... It is true... the Legendary Pokemon's powers... are abused by the humans...

Is this... a disaster? One of those natural disasters? Is the weather changing like that?

"The challenger released Moltres again! Legendary Pokemon against Legendary Pokemon! This will be good!" screamed the radio.

Time passed... a few minutes... something like that... I really didn't know except for the rain... and for the sounds of the radio...

Then... there was another radio... someone is listening to a different channel...

"We just received news from Goldenrod City! Fire is spreading all over the city and the nearby forests! It's a desesperate fight to keep the fire under control! We have the leader of the fire brigade on our line! Any comments?

"That... that fire! It's unnatural! It popped out of nowhere and it's so intense! Too intense to be natural! We can barely keep it under control!"

FWOOOOSH!!!

"WHAT WAS THAT?!? OH NO! I must get going! The fire has intensified!"" yelled the human through the machine...

"OUCH! Moltres has received a Surf attack in the face! It's burning with anger! The entire arena is filling with fire! The battle is heating up!" yelled the other radio, detailing the fight...

... each time a Legendary Pokemon is used... a natural disaster occurred...

Those fires... this deluge... it's all the work of the power the humans abuse... a power they should have never obtained...

The air... is too hot... and the deluge is intensifying...

... is the world... ending?

.. huh? What's that? A star, in the sky, in the middle of the day?

... no, I must have seen it wrong. That was just an illusion... the clouds block the entire sky...

I'm soaking wet. I have to get out of here... I turned to the metallic door and ran for it. The mud... slowed me down... and I didn't know where Mewlt was...

... I will have to return somewhere later. I must find out what happened to Mewlt.

... and they said Mewtwo disappeared? What's the deal with that? The metallic door... I stood before it...

CREEEEEEEK...

The door... opened?

I turned up and... no... no... NO!!! NO NO NO! NOT YOU! NOT YOU! NOT NOW! PLEASE!

The masked man... ICE MASK! He's here! HE'S HERE!!! I... I stepped backward, shaking...

I... It is him... yet... the initial shock is gone and now... it's weird... Ice Mask's Dark Power... I cannot sense it... well, I CAN feel it... but it's... it's not vile or corrupted or twisted. No... It's... it's like Mewlt's Darkness was...

"You're searching for Mewlt, aren't you?" asked the masked man.

His voice... it's not Ice Mask's. It's deeper and should be scarier and yet... the fury in it is replaced by sorrow... and the tone... is similar to Mewtwo's... to what I had heard of his voice in the visions.

"I am both Mewtwo and Ice Mask..." stated the masked man.

Huh? Both Ice Mask and Mewtwo? How... how can this be?!?

"There is no time to explain. Destiny must be breached soon! Come, Cherlie!" he turned around, expecting me to follow him... but what kind of idiot do he thinks I am if he thinks I will follow him after he told me that he was Ice Mask?

I crossed my arms and stood still, determined not to follow him. He turned around... huh?!? My ears rose in surprise as I seen who I believed to be Mewlt. Mewlt? Is that you? He took off his mask and I seen the purple eyes... and... no... My Mewlt has pink fur and his ears aren't as pointy. Which means that...

"I truly am Mewtwo, Mewlt's father." wait a minute here! You are... Mewlt's father?

"I do not remember everything yet... but I know that I am his father and that he is under the control of the same rage that controlled me years ago... the rage that caused Ice Mask to appear." what? WHAT? I... I just don't know what to think...

HUH?!? I felt a psychic force lifting me off the ground...

"We cannot speak here, in the open! We must hide!" wait a second here! Wait just a...

FLASH!

Ugh... I felt the pull... a force grabbing me and throwing me with great force... and I felt... like breaking through a wal